《The Do-Over System:My Beloved is the Villain!》


 Chapter 1 - 1: The End

    Battle Mage Aeliana attacks with the first blow being nature attack that entraps the Demon Lord Lucian with strong torned stems that sucks out and absorbs his power draining and poisoning him into a stagnant form but he smirked as to mock her "Is this all you got?" he challenged as his muscular structure snips off the thick veins into flimsy foliage that droop down to the rough ground. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mana was running low on both of them and he was about to release his final attack "Opium Aureloun Arson!" as a magic circle is cast an eternal purple aura fire blaze that never extinguishes that burn out and depletes our magic power, it was so powerful that she whines in pain she loses blood and coughs up blood "I didn''t know you could be this ruthless."


    "Honey, I am the Demon Lord. It is my role to be ruthless and cruel."


    As they both exhaust their power, Aeliana laying limp on the ground.He managed to morph his dragon-skin claw glove into a rogue handgun with his last remaining chi power before he is hand-on-hand combat with her. And her pathetic attempt to muster any kind of incantation was unsuccessful.


    "Give it up, princess. I won."


    With the gun in hand, He is drenched in elf and his own blood plus the rain. His finger on the trigger and the barrel of the gun pointed at her weakened state. With her wounded arm barely supporting her, she pressed it to her body with her other arm. "Did you really think I''d let your kin live after they obliterated all the demon kind?"


    His smirk was as sharp as the blade he once wielded against his enemies. Her heart clenched. The one who whispered dreams of a shared future.


    "Yes,I still do."


    "And, I believe you have the same feelings for me as well"


    "I never did. You were just a distraction. But somewhere along the way..." His voice faltered, his grip on the gun tightening. "I started to care. Your purpose is pure, unlike the other Elven kind that I stumbled upon."


    "Then stop this. We can¡ª"


    "Stop. You''ll always be trapped in my shadow. So this is where it ends."


    "For the record¡­"


    "I was never meant to be your happy ending," he whispered, his voice fading. Then he put a calmer expression on and pointed the gun in the side of his temple instead of hers. "But... "


    "I wish I could''ve been." he closed his eyes and let his words echo themselves as a long gunshot was heard. "N-no!" She screamed and frantically quivering in cold and his lifeless eyelids open, staring into the abyss as she cried her heart out for him.


    "You said you cared! You don''t get to leave me like this!" I don''t care about anything else! I just want you! Why couldn''t you stay? Why couldn''t we figure it out together?"


    "You said you wanted a future TOGETHER!!!" she yelled at the non-existent void that hoping someone might hear her wailing in the night.


    But no answer came. Her heart still ached, even here in the nothingness. She had failed. She couldn''t save him from himself, and now neither of them could rewrite the ending.Then, a voice broke through the silence.


    [Subject 821: Fatal conclusion registered. Initiating Do-Over System.]


    She blinked¡ªor at least she thought she did. Her body felt intangible, as though she were only a thought drifting in space."W-who''s there?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    [I am the Do-Over System, a corrective mechanism programmed to alter the course of doomed timelines.]


    [You, Subject 821, have been selected to relive key moments to prevent catastrophic outcomes.]


    "What are you talking about?" Her hands¡ªor what she assumed were her hands¡ªmoved wildly in confusion. "Catastrophic? You mean his death? Why me? I didn''t even understand what was happening half the time!"


    [Precisely. Your skepticism and observational tendencies make you uniquely qualified for this role. You may relive the timeline with retained memories to influence events. Objective: Prevent Subject 274 from harming himself or others.]


    Her breath¡ªor the idea of it¡ªhitched. "You''re asking me to save him? He didn''t even listen to me when I tried the first time!"


    ''Maybe I should just do nothing. But then again, I am not that heartless.''


    [Alternative: Do nothing. Probability of identical outcomes: 92.7%.]


    " Her stomach churned at the thought of reliving those final moments¡ªthe blood, the anguish, the sound of clashing thunder. His lifeless body was in her arms. She closed her eyes, or what she thought were her eyes, shaking her head.


    "How in the heavens! I''m I supposed to even stop him¡ªfrom himself? ''Did he really cared for me that much?'' The more she taught about it, the more she is convinced that he loves her and it made her cheeks rosy. It''s kinda romantic, like a Romeo and Juliet kind of situation.


    (She managed to get an old copy that was trashed away since Elven kind dislike anything human in their realm, but Aeliana kept it secretly.)


    "Fine. I''ll do it. But don''t expect me to be a miracle worker."


    [Consent registered. Beginning timeline reset. Approximately, 3 seconds]


    "Wait! What happens if I screw up again?"


    [The cycle will restart. Your skepticism and adaptability will aid in optimizing results.]


    [3.]


    "Yeah, well, my skepticism hasn''t exactly been great for keeping people alive, has it?" she mumbled to herself.


    [2..]


    ''The dilemma, my god..''


    [1...]


    Before the system could respond, the void gave way to a blinding light, and she felt herself pulled back into a world she thought she''d never see again.---The world spun violently, like the pieces of a shattered mirror falling in slow motion, each fragment piercing her mind. She had no control, no anchor to reality. It felt as if the very fabric of time was being torn apart around her. But the nauseating dizziness was real. And then¡ªeverything stopped.Suddenly, she was no longer falling.


    "A-aeliana!".

 Chapter 2 - 2: Re-Meeting Lucian Valtheris

    It was not someone from her present. Her maid¡ªyes, that was it¡ªher maid, Elyra. Elyra had always been there, a kind face in her chaotic life. But now, hearing her name called out so urgently, Aeliana''s mind spun in confusion. How is she here? But everything was wrong.The market square was different, older, with narrow streets and wagons instead of modern carriages. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Miss Aeliana!" Elyra''s voice broke through her confusion again, now accompanied by hurried footsteps. "Miss Aeliana! Look out!!?"


    Still in a daze, Aeliana turning her head frantically to know what Elyra was mentioning. And the noise of horse hooves galloping in cobblestones coming her way made her eyes widen that it was¡ªgoing to hit her straight on like an animal in a roadkill.


    ''I AM GOING TO DIE!!!!''


    ''Shit! What luck I have to die like this, she thought as she forcibly closed her eyes shut for the inevitable death that was on her way, literally.


    "Upsie-daisy" as in within a fraction of time before she meets her doom, a stranger with a horse pulled her up, positioning her on his mighty steed in front of him. "Hay-Yah!"


    His dark hair framed a handsome face, his dark red eyes focused intently on her, a faint flicker of something unreadable in them. Prince Charming, If you will.


    He was tall¡ªcommanding, even."Careful," he said, his voice low, a subtle edge of command in it. Lucian.... He couldn''t possibly be here. He was supposed to be... dead. She''d seen him die in her previous life, seeing him break her heart and destroy everything they had¡ªor will have.


    "Are you alright?" Lucian''s voice was softer now, almost as if he was waiting for a response. His grip on her waist remained firm but not threatening, as though he were prepared to catch her if she fell again."I... I''m fine," Aeliana whispered, still dazed, her mind racing.


    She blinked up at him, unsure if she could trust her own senses. Had the system truly brought her back to this point in time? Was this the moment they had first met¡ªwhen she was still an elf mage wandering the world, unaware of the truth behind his mask?The air around them felt heavy with the past she thought she''d left behind. But Lucian¡ªthis Lucian¡ªwas no longer the man she had known, the Demon Overlord who had haunted her dreams.


    She could still see the cracks in his fa?ade, the conflict that simmered beneath the surface, but this... This version of him hadn''t destroyed her yet.But would he? Would history repeat itself?Lucian''s brow furrowed as he took in her blank expression. "You look like you''ve seen a ghost," he murmured, his voice tinged with concern, though his usual cynicism lingered in his tone. Aeliana''s breath caught.


    "You are alive and well, Miss Damsel-in-Distress." He reassured her and gave a pearly white smile that seemed to brighten her day as she giggled at how cute he was. ''I wish I could freeze time so that nothing has to change¡ªwe don''t have to fight, either of us has to die.''


    "I just... need a moment," she said to catch her ground and keep herself out-of-panic mode


    Lucian didn''t seem convinced, but he released her slowly, keeping his gaze locked on her. She could feel the weight of his scrutiny, a quiet, dangerous thing."Rest assured," he said, his voice taking on a new edge, as though sensing something unspoken in her hesitation.


    "I''m not in the habit of letting people get run over, especially not someone who looks as though they''ve been through hell."Aeliana''s breath hitched. She didn''t know how much time she had before Lucian''s true nature would surface again¡ªthe man who could become both her greatest ally and her greatest enemy. But for now, all she could do was nod, swallowing her fear.


    Because no matter how much she hated it, this moment was the beginning again. And this time, she couldn''t afford to let it end the same way.---


    NEXT MORNING


    But warmth was the last thing she felt. Five years before that terrible moment when Lucian¡ªthe man she loved and hated all at once¡ªhad pressed a gun to her temple, then turned it on himself.


    "Five years," she muttered, her voice trembling as she stared at her trembling hands. "The system sent me back five years.


    ''I must make things right again. This time it is my turn to save you¡ªfrom yourself.'' With furrowed eyebrows, and pressed lips into a thin line and a fist an inch away from her chest. ''THIS TIME'' with a reassuring nod


    "System Status!"


    "Lucian Valtheris!"


    She yelled, and she forgot that someone might hear and covered her mouth with both her closed palms. ''Drats! I forgot only I know that the Do-Over System exists, and others can''t see or hear it but me!'' She remained herself of the punishments for mentally ill people in this age, cause only a few know that magic and magical beings exist.


    [Initiating System Status: Lucian Valtheris alias, Subject 274]


    The system showed all his strengths, but it censored his weakness. "How can this be?" She muttered to herself, still confused about whether the system was glitching or some sorts.


    "System, show all ''Stats''!!" she commanded, then a huge [COMMAND ERROR] in neon red with a calculator-matrix font was shown. It was like it doesn''t want her to know what is censored.


    That is when she realized, Aeliana had a computer engineering book that was with my other human books that she has read that she could try to, what''s the term...


    "AH! CODE!" As she then put on her glasses and typed away as flipping though the pages, a lot of trial-and-error moments ''I finally can see his weakness only to find the most devastating answer of all time. ''


    That it wouldn''t even make enough sense anymore on why they even censored it. It was a neon red, calculator-matrix font in a size 14 saying..


    [CONFIDENTIAL]

 Chapter 3 - 3: Bad Peaches

    It was five years of everything, the meaningless encounters, and mistakes stretched before her like an endless flashback. And at the center of it all was him¡ªLucian Valtheris, a man who was both the monster of her nightmares and the love she could never escape. Her heart twisted as memories of their first meeting playing in her mind.


    Lucian Valthesis¡ªDemon Lord, he was a lord that govern over demonkind as well as known as creatures of the dark; witches, salamanders, werewolves, vampires etc. He was elected as the Demon Lord because of his heritage, happens every Blood Moon each of demon kind alike proposes their most powerful bloodline to succeed them in becoming protecting and ruling over all of them.


    She had been a skeptic, a wandering mage among her Elven kin, constantly wary of deceit and danger. He had appeared in her life like a storm: charming, intelligent, and far too dangerous for her own good. She had fallen for him before she even realized who¡ªwhat¡ªhe truly was: the Demon Overlord, her people''s greatest enemy. This time, she knew better.--


    The marketplace buzzed with familiar chaos, but her eyes weren''t on the crowd or the stalls. They were on him. Lucian stood at the same vendor as before, his black coat flowing like liquid shadow, his every movement calculated and precise. His dark hair fell into his piercing eyes as he tilted his head, studying her with that infuriating smirk she once found so alluring.


    "Are you really going to buy that?" he called out, just like the first time.But now, knowing what she did, her heart clenched painfully. This is the beginning of everything, she thought. The moment I can change it all¡ªor lose everything again. His smirk faltered for just a second, and she felt a strange satisfaction at that tiny crack in his facade.


    "Just trying to help," he said smoothly. "That vendor''s been passing off bad fruit all morning." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lies.


    She couldn''t let him charm her again, couldn''t let herself fall into the same trap. But she also couldn''t push him away too soon. If she revealed that she knew his true nature, he wouldn''t hesitate to eliminate her.


    "Right," she said, forcing a sarcastic smile. "Because you''re so trustworthy." ''You are the bad peach'' she taught


    "Trustworthy enough to save you from bad peaches." His voice was teasing, but she caught the flicker of curiosity in his eyes.He''s watching me, she realized. Calculating.


    "Thanks for the advice," she said coldly, tossing the peach back into the stall. "But I can take care of myself." As she brushed past him, her hands clenched into fists. Her heart pounded, her mind racing with a new plan: she couldn''t fight him directly. He was too powerful, too cunning. If she tried, she''d die just as she had in the first timeline.


    ''If I expose him too soon. I''ll never survive.---''


    Back in her own kingdom, she paced furiously.


    The system had given her memories, but it hadn''t given her any simple instructions on how to proceed. ''Why me?'' She thought bitterly. ''I''m no hero. I''m barely surviving as it is.'' But then her mind drifted back to the moment Lucian had shot himself. She could still see the look in his eyes: regret, longing, love. He had cared about her, even as he destroyed her.


    That meant she had a chance¡ªno matter how small¡ªto change him."If I want to survive," she muttered. "I have to make him fall for me again. And this time..." She paused, her stomach twisting at the thought. "This time, I have to use it against him." She hated the idea.


    Manipulation wasn''t her style. But what other choice did she have?---As days passed, she began her work. She carefully calculated each encounter with Lucian.


    She played the skeptical mage, wary of his charm, but allowed herself moments of vulnerability¡ªjust enough to keep him intrigued. Meanwhile, she scoured his home, his strongholds, and every corner of his world she could access. Her goal was simple: take anything and everything he could use to hurt her¡ªor himself.But with each step, her resolve wavered.


    She saw glimpses of the man behind the monster. Lucian was ruthless, yes, but he was also deeply lonely. He hid it well, but she recognized the cracks in his armor because she wore the same ones.


    We''re not so different, she realized one night, staring at the dagger she had stolen from his study. A weapon that could kill even an immortal like her. The thought terrified her. Because deep down, she knew she didn''t just want to survive. She wanted to save him.---One evening, as they stood on the balcony of his castle, the conversation turned unexpectedly serious.


    "Why aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Because fear doesn''t solve anything. If I were afraid of you, I''d never get to see the parts of you worth saving."He looked at her sharply, his eyes narrowing. "Saving?" She locked eyes with him, her heart racing. "I''m not your enemy. I just want to find a way for all of us to exist without destroying each other." For a moment, he said nothing.


    "I am not weak, Miss¡ª"


    "I know. But I''m just tired of losing people I care about." As she was about to leave the balcony, Lucian grab a hold of her and yank her back into his warm, muscular arms.


    " I don''t know what you mean."


    "Saving what? From who? and why?" he is both perplexed and confused to her words that it sounds like she was talking to someone else.


    " And yet, I get the feeling like I''ve met you before, like I''ve known you for so long...even though we just met,"


    "By the way, the name is Lucian Valtheris," He stated as he started to get suspicious of her. It is only starting, yet is her life about to be forfeit before it even starts.


    ''Oh, God.'' She gulped as sweat drips from her forehead as he stares intensely at her. Wanting for more answers. Answers didn''t come, only an awkward and deafening silence. That made him so irritated at the same time, intrigued.


    "Aeliana.." she answered,


    ''This girl is so interesting'' he thought "We will meet again ''Aeliana''." He stated as he walked back to his quarters. His presence still lingers.

 Chapter 4 - 4: Lucians True Form

    Weight of his words and the burning intensity of his gaze burning hole in her retinas was enough of a warning. She exhaled, trembling, her knees give away, swooping down as her strength wasn''t enough to keep her from falling against the cold stone of the balcony railing.


    ''Has he seen through me already?'' She wondered if it was out of habit that he called him the ''Demon Lord'' or that is what he was known after he betrayed her that everything comes out here naturally.


    ''Phew! That was way too close,'' she taught to herself, with a pressed shaking palm against her chest to calm her racing heart.She is reeled with questions, doubts, and an ever-growing fear.


    Had she already made a mistake? Had he seen through her facade?


    No, she stood firm in her belief. If he truly knew, she wouldn''t still be alive. He was putting her into a test, poking at the seams of her defences to see if she would crumble into a hot mess.


    She couldn''t afford to falter¡ªnot now, not ever.


    ...


    BACK AT THE ELVEN KINGDOM


    ''No, it can''t be.'' She taught that it haunted her more and that everything will restart before it ever began to change it. The horror.


    ''I couldn''t let this happen. Not on my watch'' Determined, she paces back and forth. Thinking of ways, solutions that are actual fool-proof, not that time-consuming (not that time was the issue here but, saving time will have a higher succession rate than most) and most importantly perfectly executed at the right time.


    ''Hmm¡­'' As she was thinking,


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    A knocking was heard that distracted her. It was none other than¡­Kael Thalorin; he is her childhood friend ever since they were toddlers. He is now an official guard personal warrior for Princess Aeliana by royal degree.


    "What are you moping for, your Highness?" he sarcastically implied while leaning on the stone entrance with his arms-crossed.


    "How long have you been there, stalking me?" She jested, and it made Kael intrigued and baffled.


    "Well, your highness. As per instruction of my title as your personal warrior. I am to keep you within arms-length at all costs." As Kael recited the royal degree with such passion.


    She mocks and babbles out his mannerisms. "Hey! Why I ''oughta?!" Kael proceeds to tickle her in play-fullness of their bond.


    "I have to go!" she interrupts him. "Where are you off, too?" Kael.


    "To an old friend."


    "Mind if I tag along?" Kael intervenes, and she shook her head in denial. "I''m sorry, Kael. I promise to be back before supper," as she left without a minute''s notice.


    ¡­


    BACK IN HIS CASTLE


    Once, she found him alone in the grand library, his fingers trailing over the spine of a ancient spell book. As he dusted it with his hands and blew away the soot. His expression was far away, almost wistful.


    "A book?" She questioned. As she caught him off guard, but he turned with such ease that maybe he had a third eye of some sort now that nothing surprises him.


    "Surprised?" He answered with such poise and finesse that it made him look more attractive than his usual self. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I didn''t think a Demon Overlord had time for hobbies."


    "Even monsters need distractions," he replied, his tone light but his eyes heavy with something unspoken.


    Her heart ached at the sight, but she quickly pushed the feeling aside. He was still her enemy. No amount of shared moments could change that.


    Lucian was everything she had been taught to loathe, the embodiment of destruction and darkness.


    Her breath caught, but she forced herself to meet his gaze.


    "You, on the other hand..."


    He laughed softly, the sound dark and dangerous. "You''re better at this small talk than I expected."


    "So is the ''Demon Overlord'' himself," she countered, her voice steady despite the tremor in her heart.


    His lips curved into a slow, predatory smile.


    And how¡ª" he took a deliberate step closer, the air between them charged, "¡ªhow is it that you know I''m a Demon Overlord? I''ve never told you that."


    Lucian''s eyes narrowed dangerously, his suspicion cutting through her like a blade. "Ways that seem... unnervingly specific," he muttered.


    "Videri occultum, aperire verum, ostende animam daemonis!"


    The spell lit up a large neon red sigil circle with splurges of power revolving around him and beneath him,.Thus, his true form was revealed as to say, his whole get-up from the obsidian hard glossy horns in each side of the temples of his head to the hard black armour that had sliver accents and gold trimmings and not to forget his large immaculate bat wings that made him more intimidating than ever before.


    She finds herself salivating over how devilishly handsome he is. A pure intention that stems from their past together as a couple before she jumped in The Do-Over System.


    Lucian took an involuntary step back, his expression unreadable, but his voice low and dangerous.


    "S-so..," He paused


    "You see me," he said, more to himself than to her. Then his gaze snapped to hers, a mix of anger and astonishment. "You''ve been hiding this all along."


    She stood there silent as she wanted him to continue the result of my action, the good and the bad. It didn''t matter. His response is everything to her, now that he knows that she revealed his true form. But then again, it was only the two of them alone, and he knew that much to make a big deal out of it is nonsense.


    Then again, ''I can''t keep my hopes up, can I?'' she taught as to crossing her fingers in hope that she means well.


    ''I wanted to know if you are really him.'' she thought it was a gnawing curiosity in which she didn''t care about the repercussions that come with it.


    "You''re not just any mage, are you?" His voice dropped, dark and accusatory. "Wait... aren''t you a¡ª"


    His next words caught her off guard that whatever drink she was consuming, she immediately spat it out.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Cover Exposed!

    "¡ªnevermind," and he went further into the shelves and left her.


    The sound of footsteps came to a halt. Lucian stepping out of the shadows. His demeanor was chilly, cold, and calculating. Aeliana was now browsing a new book fresh from print as she touched the edge of the paper that earned her a proper paper cut that made her bleed.


    His eyes are full of concern and chuckles on how clumsy Aeliana is these past few days. "Let me see,"


    "Wait, this is¡ª," He carefully put her finger in his mouth, as to the growing curiosity that made his suspicions true and it made him very distraught


    "Elf blood. You''re not fully human, are you? Part elf, at least." He savors the taste, thinking of a accurate reading of what she actually is.


    Aeliana froze momentarily.


    "I am part elf." She defended, not letting a single drop of sweat from her forehead to emerge into giving away her white lie. It was a dangerous risk she had to take. But talking with the Demon Lord himself, you cannot show a single ounce of weakness, or it will be her last breath.


    Lucian''s expression darkened, and his voice dropped to a growl. "Part elf or pure elf, it matters little. You''re my sworn enemy."


    "Lies. I see through your fa?ade, princess." He continues to bluff his way as Aeliana continues to tolerate his yapping.


    Lucian''s eyes widened for only a fraction of a second before they hardened, his smirk twisting into something cruel. "So it''s true," he hissed. "You''re the Elf Princess. You''ve come for vengeance, haven''t you? For the parents and kin I slaughtered in the war¡ªbefore I ascended as the Demon Overlord."


    Aeliana''s fists clenched, her voice trembling with a mix of anger and sorrow. "You took everything from me. My family. My people. My home."


    Lucian raised his blade, its edge glinting with malevolent energy as dark flames flickered along its length. "Then you should have stayed hidden. You think I''ll hesitate to kill you just because of what you are? Think again."


    The room ignited with power, her own magic flaring in response. Golden light radiated from her hands, meeting the oppressive darkness of his aura.


    "I may have come for vengeance, but I''ll fight for much more than that¡ªfor every life you''ve destroyed."


    Lucian laughed, a dark, humorless sound. "Good. I was getting bored."


    The battle had begun.


    The battle raged on, golden and dark energies clashing violently in the air.


    [Probability of success: 58%. Warning: Save functionality has been disabled. Progress cannot be preserved.]


    Her heart sank. "What?" she exclaimed aloud, barely avoiding another strike. "I can''t save my progress anymore? Are you serious?"


    Lucian paused mid-attack, his crimson eyes narrowing. "What are you muttering about?" he asked, his tone sharp with curiosity and suspicion. But then, as though hearing an unseen force, his gaze shifted, and his expression darkened further. "Wait¡­ I can hear it."


    Aeliana stumbled back, stunned. "You¡­ you can hear the system?"


    Lucian gave a slow mocking nod, his smirk returning. "Interesting. So that''s your little trick. Some divine mechanism guiding your every move?" He chuckled darkly, raising his blade again. "But knowing it won''t save you."


    He lunged without hesitation, forcing her to block with a desperate burst of magic. Their powers collided, creating a shockwave that sent her skidding backward. Her arms trembled under the strain, the odds feeling more stacked against her than ever.


    The system chimed again in her mind.


    [Combat assistance activated. Granting temporary enhancement: Celestial Overload.]


    Aeliana''s body surged with power, golden light enveloping her form.


    The female elf''s armor is a masterpiece of elegance and utility, crafted from lightweight mithril with an iridescent sheen. The breastplate, etched with intricate vine and floral patterns, features a glowing emerald centerpiece, while the pauldrons resemble unfurled leaves edged in gold and inscribed with runes.


    Segmented vambraces mimic tree bark, and the gauntlets, tipped with mithril claws, hold moonstone bracelets pulsing with magical energy. A feather-like battle skirt of green-dyed scales overlays greaves adorned with cascading ivy, leading to enchanted boots inscribed for stealth.


    The open-faced helm, crowned with antler-like silver extensions and a delicate chain-mail veil, complements a flowing emerald cape embroidered with silver stars, fastening with a crescent moon brooch. Every detail blends protection, grace, and deadly precision, embodying the timeless artistry of Elven craftsmanship.


    Her exhaustion melted away as an overwhelming force coursed through her veins. She looked down at her hands, now glowing with radiant energy, and clenched her fists.


    Lucian raised a brow, his smirk faltering. "What is this?"


    "You tell me," she shot back, before launching herself forward, faster than she ever thought possible.


    Her first strike collided with his blade, shattering his defensive stance. The second sent him reeling backward, the impact leaving a crackling wave of light in its wake. Before he could recover, she spun, channeling all her newfound energy into a devastating blow that struck him square in the chest. The force hurled him across the chamber, slamming him into the wall with an earth-shattering crash.


    Lucian groaned, staggering to his feet. His armor was cracked, and his aura flickered unsteadily. "You¡­ dare?" he snarled, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, I dare!" she shouted, her voice fierce and unwavering. "You underestimated me, Lucian. And now, I''ll make you pay."


    She launched another attack, her radiant strikes pushing him further on the defensive. Despite his strength, it was clear the tide of the battle had shifted.


    But as she pressed the advantage, the system''s voice chimed again, a cold warning laced in its tone: sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Power up duration: 30 seconds remaining.]


    ''OMG! I might be able to win this time around,'' Aeliana thought as she strikes again with all her might and chants into a talisman as she flings it into the air like a Japanese Kunai. as it sticks. Lucian in a bind. He wonders about the voice he heard is maybe a divinity or god that controls the world.

 Chapter 6 - 6: Truce

    Aeliana''s fingers pulsed with magic as she unleashed her spell, her golden energy weaving into intricate patterns around Lucian. The Demon Overlord hesitated for a fraction of a second, his crimson eyes narrowing as he braced for the attack. But instead of a devastating blow, the light coalesced into shimmering shapes that distorted the surrounding air. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Illusion magic?" Lucian growled, slashing at the shimmering mirage, only to find his blade meeting nothing but empty air.


    The spell took hold, the golden light engulfing him. His horns cracked and crumbled into dust, his demonic armor disintegrating into wisps of smoke. His aura flickered and vanished, leaving behind a form far more vulnerable¡ªno horns, no armor, no overwhelming power. Just Lucian, his appearance fully reverted to that of a mortal man with dark hair and piercing, haunted eyes.


    He staggered slightly, clutching at his chest as if some unseen weight had been torn from him. His gaze shifted to Aeliana, who now stood before him, calm and resolute. He frowned, his voice quieter, almost hollow. "I didn''t expect this¡­ Elf Princess. You''ve stripped me of my strength."


    Lucian dropped his sword, the weapon clattering to the ground as he sank to one knee. He met her gaze steadily, defiance replaced with weary resignation. "Do it. The glory is yours, Princess. Avenge your people."


    Aeliana stepped closer, her radiant form still pulsing with power. Her eyes softened as she studied him, her hands still glowing with residual energy. For a long, tense moment, silence filled the chamber.


    Then she reached into her satchel, pulling out a weathered book. She let the golden energy fade from her hands and set the book down gently between them.


    "No," she said firmly. "I won''t kill you."


    Lucian''s eyes widened slightly, confusion flickering across his face. "What?"


    She gestured to the book. Its cover bore ancient symbols of demonkin, and its pages were filled with meticulously inscribed notes. "This is what I''ve been working on. It''s a proposal for peace. Demonkin politics, laws, and traditions¡ªways we can coexist without endless bloodshed."


    Lucian stared at the book, then back at her, his expression unreadable. "A truce? After all, I''ve done? After I¡­" His voice faltered, a shadow of guilt crossing his features.


    Aeliana knelt, bringing herself level with him. "I''m not here to destroy you, Lucian," she said softly. "I''ve lost too much to the cycle of hatred. If I kill you now, it won''t bring back my parents or my people. It''ll only add more fuel to the fire. We need to break this cycle."


    He frowned, his expression unreadable as he looked down at the book. "And you think a truce is even possible? Between elves and demons?"


    "It has to be," she said, her voice resolute. "Otherwise, everything I''ve fought for means nothing."


    Lucian was silent for a long moment, his gaze lingering on her. Then he gave a low, bitter laugh, shaking his head. "You''re either incredibly na?ve or incredibly brave, Princess."


    "Maybe both," she admitted with a faint smile. "But you''re alive to find out."


    Lucian leaned back slightly, his eyes narrowing. "And what makes you think I won''t just return to my former power and crush you later?"


    Aeliana met his gaze, unwavering. "Because now you''ve seen another way. The choice is yours, Lucian. And if you choose war again¡­ I''ll be ready to stop you."


    It started soft but grew louder, echoing through the chamber. He leaned back, his arms resting loosely at his sides, the tension in his shoulders giving way to an air of amused confidence.


    "You truly are something, Princess," he said, his dark eyes locking onto hers. "You think this¡ª" he tapped the book with two fingers "¡ªis new to me? I mastered these philosophies, these demon kind politics, a long time ago. I know every word written on those pages."


    Aeliana blinked in surprise. "You¡­ what?"


    He smirked, tilting his head. "It''s true. I''ve read this book and others like it countless times. The principles, the ideas¡ªnoble, idealistic, even commendable. But you think a Demon Lord like me can just sit at a table and shake hands with elves, humans, or any of the others who fear us? You''re bold, Princess. I''ll give you that."


    Her resolve remained firm, but she couldn''t hide her surprise. "If you know all of this, why haven''t you tried for peace before?"


    Lucian sighed, standing to his full height and brushing imaginary dust from his tunic. "Because peace was never something I believed I could afford, not with enemies on all sides." He stepped closer, his voice dropping to a smoother, more intimate tone. "But you¡­ you''re making me reconsider. Maybe it''s your tenacity. Maybe it''s your conviction. Or maybe¡­" He grinned, his fangs barely showing. "¡­I just like the idea of you sticking around."


    Aeliana tensed, wary of his sudden shift in tone. "Sticking around?"


    He nodded, his smirk growing. "If you keep pursuing this dream of peace, Princess, you might find yourself in an unexpected position¡ªmy queen. Imagine that: you, ruling alongside me, stuck with me forever."


    Her cheeks flushed, but she quickly shook off the momentary distraction, narrowing her eyes at him. "You''re joking."


    "Not entirely," Lucian replied, his voice low but playful. "I may be a stranger to you now, but you''ve already seen parts of me that most never will. And let''s not forget¡­" He waved a hand nonchalantly. "I''ve saved your life a couple of times. No big deal, of course."


    Aeliana crossed her arms, glaring at him. "Saved me? When? During which attempt to kill me?"


    Lucian chuckled again. "Oh, come on. The ambush just before you entered the grand library? Those rogue demons that are hiding in the shadows and followed after you? You think they just decided to leave you alone? I was keeping an eye on you, Princess. Always have been. Call it curiosity, if you will."


    She shook her head in disbelief, though a small part of her wondered if there was truth to his words. "So what now?" she asked, her tone sharp. "You agree to the proposal, or is this just another game to you?"


    Lucian''s expression softened, his smirk fading into something almost sincere. "I''ll give you this, Princess," he said. "Your conviction is hard to ignore. I''ll entertain your truce¡ªfor now. But make no mistake, peace won''t come easy, and trust between us will take even longer."


    Aeliana met his gaze, her voice steady. "I don''t expect it to be easy. But it''s a start."


    Lucian let out a breath, his smile returning, softer this time. "Then let''s see where this madness takes us. You have my attention, Aeliana."

 Chapter 7 - 7: Aelianas Proposal

    The announcement of their plans to marry¡ªand by extension unite their worlds¡ªrequired more than just courage. Aeliana and Lucian understood that their union would send ripples through both realms, creating a fragile bridge between species that had been at war for centuries. Together, they agreed to approach each faction head-on, beginning with the leaders of the Demonkin clans and later confronting the Light Council.


    The Demonkin were a fractured coalition of powerful and dangerous species. Each clan had its own hierarchy, its own traditions, and its own grudges. Convincing them to back a marriage that would shift the balance of power was no small task.


    The first arrival was, Ulric Fangclaw, an imposing alpha with amber eyes and a deep mistrust of diplomacy led the werewolves. "You think an alliance with an elf will temper our bloodlust?" he scoffed, pacing like a restless predator. "You''ll have to prove it, Overlord."


    Alongside, Lady Seraphine Bloodthorn, the vampire matriarch, was elegant and cunning, her crimson eyes gleaming with amusement. "A marriage between a Demon Lord and an Elf Princess? How¡­ deliciously ironic. I''ll support it¡ªif only for the entertainment it promises."


    The witches were represented by Matron Eryndra Spellshade, a stoic figure adorned with charms and runes. "Peace?" she asked, her tone skeptical. "We''ve lived in the shadows for centuries because of their kind. Convince me why this won''t end in betrayal, and perhaps I''ll consider it."


    The Dark Creatures¡ªshadowy, often misunderstood beings like banshees, wraiths, and ghouls¡ªwere unified under the enigmatic Lord Vryss Nocturne, a towering figure cloaked in darkness. His voice was a low rumble. "We thrive in war, yet you speak of peace. Explain why we should abandon the chaos that sustains us."


    The dragons, led by Erythrax the Eternal Flame, were the most ancient and proud of the Demonkin. Erythrax''s golden eyes burned with disdain. "You ask us to lower ourselves to diplomacy with the Light? Prove that this ''union'' can protect our kind, or your flames will be extinguished."


    The goblins, led by the shrewd and greedy Chief Skraal Ironfang, were more interested in what they could gain. "Marriage? Bah! What''s in it for us? Tribute, resources, protection¡ªconvince me it''s worth my time."


    The Light Council was no less challenging. Their disdain for Demonkin was deeply rooted, and their unity was tenuous at best.


    Queen Lyssara Sunwing, ruler of the fairies, was delicate but fierce. "You bring the promise of peace, but I see only shadows. What assurances do we have that this isn''t a ploy to weaken us further?"


    The pixie representative, Ambassador Tyllia Twinklefall, was less hostile but wary, nonetheless. "We''ve lived long lives avoiding Demonkin. Why now? Why you?"


    Aeliana''s own people, represented by Elder Thalorin Starshade, were among the most resistant. "You dare return after consorting with our greatest enemy? This union is an affront to every life lost in the wars!"


    The angelic host, led by the radiant Archangel Seraphiel, loomed above the council. "The heavens have no love for demons," he declared. "Why should we entertain the idea of peace with creatures of the abyss?"


    The Celestials, an enigmatic collective of beings like astral giants and starlight sentinels, were represented by Luminaris known as the Eternal Beacon, a figure of pure, blinding light. "You propose an unprecedented harmony. Speak your truth, Elf Princess, and we shall see if it shines brighter than the darkness you align with."


    Standing at the center of both councils¡ªher head high despite the tension pressing down on her¡ªAeliana addressed them all. Her voice was steady, though each word carried the weight of centuries of pain and conflict.


    "For generations, our races have fought, spilling blood in the name of old grudges and endless hatred. But where has it brought us? Our numbers dwindle. Our lands are ravaged. Our children grow up knowing only war."


    She glanced at Lucian, whose expression was unreadable but whose presence gave her strength.


    "Peace is not weakness," she continued. "It is a choice¡ªa choice to preserve what we have left for the next generation. I know what I''m asking seems impossible. Trust is hard to rebuild. But if we don''t try now, we risk losing everything. This marriage isn''t just about us; it''s a symbol of what could be. A new beginning."


    The room buzzed with murmurs, skepticism thick in the air.


    Lucian stepped forward then, his voice deep and commanding. "I''ve led armies. I''ve burned cities. But even I can see that this war has run its course. If all of us continue down this path, there will be no victors¡ªonly ash. So, is that what you want? Will you cling to hatred until it destroys you, or will you gamble on something greater?"


    The councils remained silent, their leaders exchanging wary glances. Aeliana and Lucian stood firm, their hands brushing as a subtle show of unity. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, Ulric Fangclaw of the Werewolves growled, "Fine. But if this fails, Overlord, I''ll be the first to come for your head."


    "Likewise," added Elder Thalorin, his glare fixed on Aeliana. "You bear the weight of this choice, Princess."


    As the meeting was ended as soon as it started, Elder Thalorin, grand great-uncle of Kael Thalorin pardons Aeliana to have a word with her, in private before heading back to the Elven Kingdom that was accessible through a magic portal that can only be opened up by the light beings.


    "Before I go, may I ask the princess a rather¡ªtwo personal questions?" He stated, inches away from the magic glittering portal of different hues of iridescent rainbow shimmers.


    "Does Queen Celithe Faelith have knowledge of this ''engagement''?"


    "No, Your Excellence."


    "I see." He strokes his beard as he contemplates on the answer that was given to him


    "As for my last question, this isn''t a grand play for a much bigger plan, is it?"


    She shook her head in decline.


    "N-No!, Your Excellence. I am serious with this man."


    He chuckles "If you say so, My-my! children can be so reckless, nowadays.."


    "Very well, then. I will be seeing you at home." As the portal closes,


    "Who is Queen Celithe Faelith?" asked my soon-to-be fianc¨¦e, Lucian


    "My step-mother."

 Chapter 8 - 8: Meeting Queen Celithe Faelith

    The following morning, with the uneasy alliances tentatively in place, Aeliana and Lucian prepared to journey to the Elven Kingdom. Lucian, fully aware of the hostility he would face as a Demon Lord, allowed Aeliana to disguise him with a spell.


    "Pointy ears," Lucian muttered, examining his reflection in a polished blade. The spell Aeliana cast had smoothed away his harsher features, softened his crimson eyes to a more natural forest green, and added the telltale pointed ears of an elf. "I look ridiculous."


    Aeliana suppressed a smirk as she adjusted the spell''s finishing touches. "You look¡­ believable. And that''s what matters. The Elves don''t take kindly to outsiders, let alone Demon Lords. If you want this truce to work, you''ll need to blend in."


    "The things I do for peace."


    Aeliana ignored his sarcasm, raising her hands to summon the portal. Ancient words flowed from her lips as magic shimmered in the air, coalescing into a swirling gateway of light and emerald energy. "Ready?" she asked, turning to Lucian.


    He gave a mock bow. "Lead the way, Princess."


    The buildings were carved from living trees, their trunks twisted into elegant spires. Bridges of silver vines connected platforms high above, and waterfalls cascaded down glowing cliffs. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they approached the royal palace, Aeliana straightened, her demeanor shifting into one of calm confidence. "Let me do the talking," she said softly.


    Lucian''s lips twitched in amusement. "I''m sure your stepmother will love me."


    The palace doors opened, and they were greeted by Queen Celithe Faelith, a striking figure draped in flowing silver and emerald robes. Her golden hair glimmered like sunlight, and her piercing violet eyes scanned Aeliana with a mix of warmth and wariness.


    "Aeliana," Celithe said, her voice lilting yet commanding. She stepped forward, embracing Aeliana tightly. "You''ve been gone far too long. Welcome home, my dear."


    "It''s good to see you, Mother," Aeliana replied, her voice tinged with affection.


    Celithe''s gaze shifted to Lucian, her smile faltering as she studied him. Though he wore an elven guise, something in his demeanor seemed off to her. Her eyes narrowed slightly. "And who is your¡­ companion?"


    Lucian opened his mouth to respond, but Aeliana quickly interjected. "Mother, this is Lucian. He is¡­" She hesitated, then squared her shoulders. "He is the Demon Lord."


    The warmth drained from Celithe''s expression, and the air grew heavy with tension. The Queen''s guards stepped forward, their hands on their weapons, but Celithe raised a hand to stop them. "A Demon Lord? You bring him here, into our kingdom, knowing the history between our people?"


    "I do," Aeliana said firmly. "Because I believe in what we''re trying to accomplish. Lucian has agreed to a truce, to work toward peace between our realms. And he''s here as my¡­ partner."


    Celithe''s sharp gaze flicked between them. "Partner?"


    Lucian stepped forward, bowing slightly. "Your Majesty, I understand your hesitation. The enmity between our people runs deep. But Aeliana has shown me a path I never thought possible. While I cannot deny my past, I am here in good faith."


    Celithe''s eyes softened only slightly as she turned to Aeliana. "And you trust him?"


    "I do," Aeliana replied without hesitation. "I believe in him. In us."


    The Queen sighed, her expression conflicted. Then, as if steeling herself, she fixed her gaze on Lucian. "Tell me, Demon Lord, do you love her?"


    The question hung in the air like a blade. Lucian glanced at Aeliana, his expression unreadable, before he answered carefully, "I feel a strong connection to her. Stronger than anything I''ve felt before. She''s¡­ changed me, Your Majesty."


    The Queen''s eyes narrowed. "That''s not love."


    "It''s the truth," Lucian replied evenly.


    Celithe studied him for a long moment before speaking, her voice low and firm. "Aeliana is not my daughter by blood, but I have raised her as my own. She is precious to me, and I will not see her hurt." She stepped closer to Lucian, her presence regal and commanding. "If anything befalls on her, it will first befall on YOU, and I will not show mercy."


    Lucian met her gaze without flinching. "Understood."


    Celithe finally stepped back, turning to Aeliana. "You''ve chosen a dangerous path, my child. But if this is what you believe in, I will support you¡ªfor now. Just¡­ be careful."


    Aeliana nodded, gratitude evident in her eyes. "Thank you, Mother."


    Aeliana gave him a pointed look. "You''re lucky she didn''t have you thrown into the dungeons."


    Lucian smirked. "Charming family you''ve got, Princess. I think I''m starting to like them."


    Lucian leaned in, his long, dark lashes brushing against her skin as his lips hovered near her ear. "You''re awfully quiet, Princess. Is my disguise that convincing, or are you just¡­ distracted?"


    His voice was low, teasing, and maddeningly confident. Aeliana tried to muster a sharp retort, but her words caught in her throat as her eyes traveled over his softened elven features.


    "Am not," she managed to whisper, though her breath betrayed her.


    He looked at her with his long lashes as he placed a longing puppy - dog face begging her to look at him as she giggled a bit that she found him quite are charmer that made her giddy.


    "Distracted now, princess?" He teased her until he notices the color of her face became more plump and red. He restrain himself to pinch them, but the urge was there as he closed his fists.


    Still, he focuses his attention elsewhere for the desire to flee. He plants a cheeky smooch on her that she felt the need to reciprocate, deepening their touch on one another. Polite, even. As they separate they shared mirroring smiles that seem to reach up to their ears and she knew he was always much of a flirt when they first started seeing each other. ''it seems something never changes.'' she tucks a strand by her ear but shying away from his grinning face


    "And yet, you don''t seem to mind," he stated, looking at her with deep-set eyes purring into he

 Chapter 9 - 9: Supper with the Queen

    As they prepared to leave, Lucian and Aeliana made their way back through the palace halls, only to be stopped at the entrance by Queen Celithe. The Queen stood tall, her hands clasped before her, and her violet eyes gleamed with a knowing look.


    "Oh, are you leaving so soon, my dear?" she asked, her tone as smooth as silk. "I was sooo.... hoping you would join me for a meal before you go."


    Aeliana hesitated, glancing at Lucian, who gave her a subtle smirk. She turned back to her stepmother, shaking her head politely. "We wouldn''t want to overstay our welcome, Mother. There''s still much to prepare for back home."


    Celithe waved a graceful hand, dismissing her concern. "Nonsense. Come, we have much to discuss¡ªunless, of course, you are far too busy with your queen."


    Aeliana blinked, caught off guard. "I¡­" She glanced at Lucian again, but his unbothered demeanor offered no help. With a resigned sigh, she nodded. "Of course, Mother."


    The Queen''s lips curved into a satisfied smile. "Splendid. This way."


    At the dining table, the tension between Aeliana and Lucian was palpable, though they masked it with polite smiles. Queen Celithe, however, was in her element, pouring tea and directing servants with effortless grace.


    "I was thinking," Celithe began as she set her teacup down, "that the announcement of your engagement deserves a proper celebration. A ball, to be held on the flourishing borderline of the Light and Dark lands. It would be the perfect stage to declare your union to the world."


    Aeliana nearly dropped her fork. "A ball? Mother, that really won''t be necessary. Everyone already knows of our engagement."


    "Yes," Celithe said, her tone amused, "I''ve heard from Elder Thalorin himself. He wasn''t particularly thrilled about it, but he did mention the news. However, a formal announcement would solidify this union in the eyes of both realms. A mere whisper among the courts won''t do for something of this magnitude."


    Aeliana and Lucian exchanged a look, their shared disbelief unspoken, but loud enough to fill the room.


    "That would be too much," Aeliana tried to protest, her polite smile strained. "We''ve already taken up so much of everyone''s time and energy¡ª"


    "Nonsense!" Celithe interrupted, her voice light but firm. "I''ve already spoken with Lucian''s closest kin, and we''ve made all the arrangements. Everything will be ready in two days."


    Lucian raised an eyebrow, his amusement barely contained. "Two days? Efficient."


    "Naturally," Celithe said, pleased. "It is my duty to ensure this is done properly. After all, this union is about more than just the two of you. It represents the hopes of both our people."


    Aeliana placed a hand on her forehead, muttering under her breath, "Of course it does."


    Lucian leaned closer to her, his voice low and teasing. "I think your mother just hijacked our engagement."


    "She does that," Aeliana whispered back, exasperation evident.


    Celithe''s sharp ears caught their exchange, and she smiled knowingly. "You''ll thank me later, I''m sure. Now, enjoy your meal. You''ll need your strength for the festivities." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The couple shared another speechless glance, both silently resigning themselves to the inevitable whirlwind that was Queen Celithe''s determination.


    The afternoon sun filtered through the towering stained-glass windows of the palace dressing chambers, casting a kaleidoscope of light over the rows of dresses arranged before Aeliana and Queen Celithe. The Queen sat regally on a cushioned chair, her sharp eye assessing every gown that the attendants brought forward.


    "You must be flawless," Celithe said, her tone firm but warm. "This ball will set the tone for your reign¡ªand for the peace you hope to create. The crowd will look to you as the embodiment of this union. So, the dress must be perfect."


    Aeliana sighed softly, holding up the hem of the latest gown she had tried on. "Mother, I''m starting to think perfection might not exist."


    "Nonsense, child. Perfection is simply patience." Celithe gestured toward the attendants. "Bring the next one."


    The first dress shimmered like molten sunlight, made of silk that seemed to flow like water as Aeliana moved. The bodice was encrusted with golden embroidery in the shape of ivy vines, and delicate cap sleeves rested on her shoulders. The skirt flared out dramatically, its layered tulle catching the light with every step.


    Celithe tilted her head, unimpressed. "Beautiful, yes, but too bright. You''re not a beacon; you''re a bridge between realms. Something more balanced."


    The second dress was daring and bold, in a rich crimson hue that matched the roses of the Dark Lands. It''s off-the-shoulder design emphasized Aeliana''s collarbones, while the fitted bodice accentuated her figure. The skirt flared out dramatically, with a slit that hinted at her legs as she moved. Tiny black gemstones glittered along the hem, giving the gown a mysterious edge.


    Aeliana turned to Celithe, arching an eyebrow. "This feels¡­ like it''s meant for someone else."


    Celithe laughed softly. "Indeed. You''re representing unity, not just the Dark Lands. The red is too singular."


    As Aeliana stepped behind the screen to change again, she glanced at her stepmother, curiosity tugging at her. "Where did Lucian disappear to, by the way? He was supposed to help with these decisions."


    Celithe''s lips curved into a sly smile. "Oh, I sent him off to his kind. The Light Kingdom doesn''t stock the dark colors he so loves. He needed to be fitted properly, and I certainly wasn''t going to let him stand here sulking through this process."


    Aeliana shook her head, muttering, "Figures."


    Finally, the attendants brought out a dress so magnificent that it immediately silenced the room. Aeliana''s breath caught as she stepped into it.


    The gown was a masterpiece of subtle unity between light and dark hues. The base was a shimmering, stunning silver that seemed to glow like moonlight, and over it, a delicate overlay of translucent midnight blue fabric cascaded like a waterfall. The seams of the bodice were adorned with intricate embroidery of stars and constellations, made of tiny gemstones that sparkled as she moved.


    The skirt flowed endlessly, pooling around her feet like a starry night sky, with hints of silver vines creeping through the midnight blue.


    When Aeliana looked in the mirror, she gasped softly. The gown enhanced her platinum blonde hair, making it appear almost luminous. Her fair skin glowed against the moonlit hues, and her delicate features seemed to radiate a regal grace.


    Celithe rose from her chair, her violet eyes gleaming with approval. "There it is. Flawless. This is the dress that will make them remember you forever."


    Aeliana turned, smoothing the skirt as her heart raced. "It''s¡­ perfect," she admitted, a rare moment of agreement with her stepmother.


    "Of course it is," Celithe said with a proud smile. "Now, my dear, you''re ready to show the world what it means to be a queen."

 Chapter 10 - 10: Tailoring at Bloody Elegance

    In the heart of the Dark Kingdom, nestled within the shadowy spires of Arkraven, stood Bloody Elegance, the premier tailoring shop for the elite of demonkin. The shop exuded an air of refined sophistication; its towering shelves held bolts of luxurious fabric, shimmering under the soft glow of enchanted lanterns.


    Lucian stood on a raised dais, arms outstretched as the vampire tailor, Levaris Draemir, flitted around him. Levaris was tall and pale, his crimson eyes focused intently on his craft. He wore a pristine black suit with silver accents and carried an air of effortless precision.


    "Stand still, Your Highness," Levaris said, his voice smooth but firm as he adjusted the tape measure around Lucian''s broad shoulders. "I can assure you, I will craft a suit fitting for the grand event, but your incessant fidgeting isn''t helping."


    Lucian smirked, shifting slightly just to be difficult. "Incessant fidgeting? You sound like an old man, Levaris."


    Behind him, Malion Drethos, Lucian''s second-in-command, stifled a laugh. Malion was a lean, sharp-eyed demon with short-cropped hair and a penchant for sarcasm. He leaned against one of the shop''s velvet-covered pillars, thoroughly enjoying his leader''s discomfort.


    "Careful, Mal," Lucian said, catching his glance in the mirror. "I''ll make you try on the next set of ridiculous capes he proposes."


    Levaris huffed, stepping back with exaggerated grace. "Ridiculous? My designs are works of art, Your Highness. Now, let''s proceed."


    He snapped his fingers, and his assistants brought forward a selection of suits.


    The first is a deep crimson suit with black lapels and subtle ruby accents along the cuffs. The shirt underneath was a sheer black, paired with a long, flowing black cape lined with crimson silk.


    Lucian raised an eyebrow. "What about this?" he asked Malion, motioning to the suit.


    Malion tilted his head, clearly unimpressed. "The cape is too much. You''re trying to look regal, not like a villain in a stage play."


    The second is a sleek midnight blue suit with silver-threaded embroidery depicting constellations across the jacket. The cuffs shimmered with small gemstone inlays, and the ensemble included a high-collared cloak with a subtle silver lining.


    Lucian turned to the mirror, his expression skeptical. "Too celestial for my tastes," he muttered.


    The third is a pure black suit with matte finishes and a high-necked, double-breasted jacket. The accents were understated¡ªa faint sheen of obsidian along the lapels¡ªand it came with a black cape that pooled dramatically behind him.


    Levaris gestured proudly. "This exudes power and mystery, does it not?"


    Malion snorted. "It screams ''funeral.'' Next."


    Then the other is a black and red suit with fiery gold accents along the lapels and sleeves, designed to mimic flames. The cape was shorter and featured an embroidered phoenix rising from ashes.


    Lucian wrinkled his nose. "I''m not a walking metaphor, Levaris. Pass."


    This suit was a striking combination of black and gold. The jacket featured an ombr¨¦ effect, fading from deep black at the shoulders to shimmering gold at the hem. The shirt was a soft charcoal gray, and the ensemble came with a shorter cape with intricate golden patterns resembling eclipses.


    "Now we''re getting somewhere," Lucian said, running his fingers along the embroidery. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Malion shrugged. "Not bad, but it''s still missing¡­ something."


    Suit #6: The Abyssal Crown


    Finally, Levaris waved his hand, and his assistants brought forward a design he had saved for last. The jacket was a tailored masterpiece, in deep, almost liquid black, with subtle patterns of swirling smoke embroidered in dark silver. The high collar framed Lucian''s face, and the lapels were lined with deep crimson velvet.


    The shirt beneath was a shimmering dark gray, and the pants were fitted perfectly, with faintly glinting obsidian buttons running down the sides. Instead of a cape, the suit featured a dramatic overcoat with intricate silver and black embroidery along the edges, giving it the air of both authority and elegance.


    "One moment," Levaris said, pulling out a vial of shimmering liquid. With a flick of his wrist, he doused Lucian with a spell tonic. The liquid evaporated instantly, leaving behind a hologram of the finished product. The image swirled around Lucian, showing the suit in its full splendor.


    Malion''s eyes lit up. "Hell yeah! That''s the one, man."


    Lucian turned, the faintest smirk tugging at his lips as he admired the projection. "I suppose it''ll do," he said, feigning indifference.


    Levaris rolled his eyes. "''Do''? Your Highness, this is my magnum opus. Now, hold still while I make the adjustments. You''ll thank me when you''re the most commanding figure at that ball."


    Lucian glanced at Malion, who gave him a thumbs-up, and finally relaxed. "Fine. But if anyone compares me to a prince charming, I''m blaming you."


    Levaris just chuckled, already lost in his work.


    Later that evening, Lucian sat at a polished obsidian desk in his private study, carefully engraving runes into a smooth, circular talisman made from black opal. The faint glow of magical energy pulsed as he muttered the incantation for the spell: "Vocem Nexus." The talisman shimmered to life, its surface faintly reflecting the image of Aeliana on the other end.


    Aeliana, meanwhile, was seated in the verdant gardens of the Elven Kingdom, sharing tea with two of her closest friends, Seren Valwynn and Elara Myrinth, both clad in flowing dresses of soft greens and golds. They laughed and talked of old times when the talisman on the table next to Aeliana lit up.


    "Excuse me," she said with a smile, picking it up. The opal surface shifted to reveal Lucian''s sharp, amused features.


    "Finished picking out a dress for the ball?" he asked, his tone casual, though a playful smirk tugged at his lips.


    Aeliana straightened, feigning an air of formality. "Yes, I have. And it''s perfect." She glanced at Seren and Elara, who were straining to overhear. "How about you?"


    Lucian leaned back in his chair, brushing imaginary dust off his lapel. "I, too, have selected my attire. It''s unparalleled, of course."


    Aeliana chuckled softly. "Of course it is. You wouldn''t settle for anything less."


    "I''ll be the one they talk about long after this event," he teased, his smirk deepening.


    "As long as I outshine you," Aeliana countered, her voice light but challenging.


    Lucian chuckled, the sound low and smooth. "We''ll see, Princess. Enjoy your tea."


    She nodded, her smile lingering even as the talisman dimmed. Seren leaned closer, grinning. "Was that him? He sounds¡­ intense."


    Elara smirked. "You mean he sounds like trouble?"


    Aeliana took a sip of her tea, her cheeks faintly pink. "He''s both. But that''s what makes it interesting."

 Chapter 11 - 11: Sweet-Sprout Confectionaries

    THE NEXT MORNING S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeliana and Lucian ventured into the busy marketplaceof the Elven Kingdom to visit Sweet-Sprout Confectionaries, abackery famous for its scruptious and delectable cakes. The interior is draped with leaf-green and white decor, with its stained-glass windows that smells of newly backed cakes and freshly-sprinkled powdered sugar and the aroma of inviting scent of sugar, spices, vanilla and cinnamon.


    As they entered, they werer greeted by the head baker, Mary Erisleth, a meticulous elf with an apron flour-dusted hand and to their surprise, even her¡ªface is covered.


    "Welcome to Sweet-Sprout Confectionaries, Your Highnesses," she said, bowing slightly. "I understand you''re here to select a centerpiece for your grand event?"


    "Is this a bad time?" Aeliana


    "Absolutely not, your grace. Though I have been quite busy in the kitchen whipping up some new recipes, but what can I help you with, Your Highnesses?"


    Aeliana nodded eagerly. "Yes, a three-tier cake that embodies the union of our two opposing worlds."


    Marith clapped her hands, summoning her assistants, who wheeled out three stunning cakes for the couple to sample.


    Its tiers painted in soft gradients of lavender and pale silver, dotted with edible sugar blossoms that glowed faintly under the light.


    "It''s¡­ pleasant," he said, his tone indifferent. "But perhaps a bit too subtle for the occasion."


    Aeliana agreed. "It''s beautiful, but it feels more suited for a small, quiet gathering."


    The second cake immediately caught their attention. The cake was air-brushed with soft gradients of lavender purple and pale silver, dotted with edible sugar blossoms that gave the cake more body and sheen. They were greeted with the taste of lavender-infused sponge layered with honey and white chocolate ganache.


    "This one feels¡­ perfect," she murmured.


    Lucian nodded in agreement, a rare smile tugging at his lips. "It''s bold, balanced, and unforgettable."


    This last cake was a pastel masterpiece. Tiers adorned in watercolor-like swirls pink, blue and cream with accents of spun sugar candy sculptures that resembled cotton candy clouds.


    Its flavor peeked through: a light almond sponge paired with layers of raspberry mousse and rosewater buttercream.


    "It''s delightful," Aeliana said, though her tone was less enthusiastic.


    Lucian shrugged. "Too whimsical. We''re announcing an alliance, not hosting a fairy garden tea party."


    After deliberating, the second cake was the clear winner. As Marith began explaining customization options, Lucian smirked mischievously, dipping his finger into a side of frosting of the cake. Without warning, he dabbed it on Aeliana''s nose.


    "Hey¡ª!" She gasped ''What the¡ª''


    She felt playful, and also smeared a douse of cream across his cheek.


    Lucian blinked in mock surprise before laughing.


    A polite cough interrupted their antics. Marith stood nearby, her expression poised but her raised eyebrow betraying her amusement. "I trust the cake has been decided, Your Highnesses?"


    Both of them straightened up, their cheeks flushing faintly. "Yes," Aeliana said, brushing off her nose. "The second cake."


    "An excellent choice," Marith replied smoothly. "Shall we discuss the topper?"


    The couple agreed on customized figurines to resemble them¡ªAeliana in her chosen gown, and Lucian in his tailored suit. The manager estimated the cost at 800 green gems, a currency used for fine goods in the kingdom. Lucian handed over the payment at the counter without a second thought.


    As they exited the shop, their carriage awaited to escort them back to the palace. Aeliana leaned back against the plush seat, smiling softly. "I can''t believe you started a food fight in an elven bakery."


    Lucian chuckled, brushing a bit of cream off his collar. "I couldn''t resist. Besides, you retaliated just as fiercely."


    "Fair point," she conceded, laughing as the carriage began its journey back to the Elven Kingdom.


    As the carriage rocked gently along the cobblestone road back to the Elven Kingdom, Lucian leaned back against the seat, an exaggerated sigh escaping his lips.


    "I need to go back to my castle," he muttered, running a hand through his hair. His crimson eyes looked toward the distant horizon, a faint longing in his expression. "I''m homesick, Aeliana. The ambiance of dark stone halls, the faint hum of arcane wards¡ªit''s¡­ comforting."


    Aeliana shot him a playful yet stern look. "Absolutely not."


    Lucian sat up straighter, his brows arching in mock indignation. "What do you mean, ''absolutely not''? I''m the Demon Lord, and I should be able to¡ª"


    "You''re also my fianc¨¦," Aeliana interrupted, crossing her arms. "And as your future queen, I''m telling you we have somewhere else to be." She paused, her tone softening slightly. "The venue is near the borderlands between Demon Lands and the Light Forest, remember? We can''t use magic portals there. The borderlands'' ancient wards prohibit them for security reasons."


    Lucian groaned theatrically, leaning his head back. "So you''re telling me we''re stuck traveling by carriage for hours?"


    "Days," Aeliana corrected with a sly smile. "Which is why we''ll stop at an inn along the way to rest."


    Lucian raised an eyebrow. "An inn? Are you telling me the Demon Lord is going to sleep in some mortal roadside hovel?"


    "It''s not just any inn," Aeliana replied, feigning offense. "It''s the Velris Hearth Inn¡ªa highly regarded establishment on the borderlands. Even nobles stay there when traveling between realms."


    Lucian gave her a skeptical look, but didn''t argue further. "Fine," he muttered. "But if there are rats or lumpy beds, I''m summoning Malion to rescue me."


    Aeliana laughed. "You''ll survive, Lucian. I''ve stayed there before, and it''s lovely."


    "Welcome to the Twilight Hearth Inn, Your Highnesses! It''s an honor to have you here."


    Its interior is a strong and resilent wooden structure with its rustic charm and simple elegance. It is built from weathered gray stone and dark oak, adorned with glowing lanterns, and has a bit of algae moss in its exterior that adds to its aesthetic.


    Lucian followed, his sharp gaze taking in the surroundings. He gave a small nod of approval. "It''s¡­ acceptable," he muttered, though the corner of his mouth twitched upward.


    Rowan chuckled. "High praise from a Demon Lord, I''m sure. Your suite is ready¡ªthe Starlight Chamber. Our finest accommodations."


    ....


    Inside the Twilight Hearth Inn


    "Not bad," he admitted, glancing at Aeliana. "But it''s still not my castle."


    Aeliana rolled her eyes, setting down her travel bag. "You''ll survive one night, Lucian."


    He smirked, leaning casually against the doorframe. "And if I don''t?"


    She shook her head, smiling. "Then I''ll personally build a statue in your honor. Now, stop pouting and get ready for dinner. We still have a journey ahead of us."


    Lucian chuckled, straightening up. "As you wish, Princess. But for the record, this still doesn''t count as home."


    Aeliana laughed softly. "It doesn''t have to. It''s just a stop on the way to something much bigger."

 Chapter 12 - 12: The Day of the Engagement Ball

    As the grand doors opened, all eyes turned to the couple stepping into the ballroom. Aeliana and Lucian were a vision of unity, their appearances carefully chosen to represent both their worlds.


    Aeliana''s gown shimmered like starlight, blending light and dark elements seamlessly.


    Her outfit consists of golden vines crawling up to cover her chest, intertwined with silver-painted stars,flowing gradient midnight-blue skirt train trailed behind. Her platinum-blonde hair, adorned with delicate moonstones, reflecting a soft glow like magical lights, giving her an ethereal aura.


    Lucian stood tall and imposing beside her, his tailored suit perfectly complementing her attire. The black fabric shimmered with subtle silver embroidery along the lapels and cuffs, resembling constellations. His crimson eyes, usually sharp and intimidating, now softened as he glanced at Aeliana, though his presence radiated authority.


    The room filled with esteemed nobility from both demonkin and light kind, all with hushed whispers of confusion. Nobles from both the Light and Dark realms eyed the event with confusion and growing curiosity.


    ...


    The soft ting of crystal against crystal silenced the crowd, and all eyes turned toward her. Queen Celithe Faelith, as it was personally requested by Aeliana that she was the one to hold the event. And it was her honor to do so for her dearest step-daughter.


    "My esteemed and honored ladies and gents," she began, her voice smooth and commanding. "Tonight, we gather not just to celebrate, but to witness a momentous occasion that could shape our future." She turned toward Aeliana, her eyes warm yet expectant. "Princess Aeliana, the floor is yours."


    Aeliana froze for a moment, her nerves threatening to take over. Her hand tightened around Lucian''s instinctively, and he responded by squeezing it gently.


    She looked back at him, finding his support in her words and he gives a reassuring nod.


    "You''ve got this in the bag." he murmured under his breath, his voice and tone low enough that only she alone could hear him.


    Kael, standing at the edge of the big crowd, rolled his eyes, his expression sour, a twinge of jealousy in his thoughts as she watch the both of them.


    Aeliana exhales a deep breath, straightened her sloughing form, and stepped forword. Her mouth on the mic, though intially hesistant, toughen up as her voice grew louder and more powerful.


    "My friends and guests, light and dark alike," she began "You maybe wondering what is this commotion and ball necessary?" she continued, "Yes it is, For I have news a revelation if you will¡ª"


    "But for centuries, our lands have been soaked with the blood of countless generations. We have been clinging onto our old ways; our grudges, letting them define us and¡ªDIVIDE US.."


    "But tonight¡­" She paused, glancing at Lucian, who gave her a small nod. "


    "Tonight, we take a step towards change.." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd began to murmur, loads of confusion and non-stop skeptism rippling through them like water.


    "I am here to announce my engagement," Aeliana said, her voice proud ringing out clear and concise.


    "To Demon Lord Lucian."


    All of them gasped, followed by a cacophony of complaints, murmured whispers and incredulous excuses.


    "Absurd!" someone muttered.


    "Impossible!" another voice hissed.


    Lucian stepped forward, his presence immediately silencing the crowd. His crimson eyes scanned the room like lasers, daring anyone to speak against him. When the room was terrified of him, fell into a uneasy silence. He signaled for Aeliana and gestured her to wrap things up.


    "I know this is unexpected," Aeliana said, her tone softening. "And I know it may even seem impossible. But ask yourselves: how many more lives must we lose? How many more centuries of hatred must we endure? Do we truly wish for our children and their children to inherit this endless cycle of bloodshed?"


    The room remains dead silent, letting her words sink in.


    "And I believe we can be better. This union¡ªour union¡ªrepresents the possibility of peace. Of unity. Of a future where light and dark can coexist without fear or hatred."


    There was one single clap echoed from the back of the room, hesitant but alone, it was sincere at best. Slowly, it was joined by another, and then another, until the room was filled with applause.


    Aeliana smiled, her heart swelling with relief. "To both Demonkin and Light kind. Let this be the start of our friendship and the foundation of a new future."


    The crowd, united in that moment, raised their glasses in agreement. "To friendship!" they echoed, their voices resounding through the ballroom.


    Lucian leaned close to Aeliana, his voice a low murmur against her ear. "You were incredible."


    IN THE BALCONY


    The cool night air brushed against her skin as she stood beside Lucian, gazing out over the borderlands. .


    "You did well tonight," he said, his tone lighter than usual.


    Aeliana turned to him, a small smile playing on her lips. "Coming from you, that almost sounds like a compliment."


    He smirked. "Don''t get ahead on yourself, princess."


    "I''m still debating whether you need more practice before our next grand speech."


    She rolled her eyes, but the banter eased her nerves. "You''re incorrigible."


    "And you look stunning," he replied smoothly, his gaze softening that it made her pleased.


    Her cheeks flushed, and she averted her gaze, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her gown.


    "How do you remain so cool and calm? How do you do it?"


    Lucian stepped closer, his hand brushing against hers on the balustrade. "Because I know what I want. And I don''t let anything stand in getting in my way."


    Weight of his words hung in the air between them, and for a moment, the world seemed to have halted for them. Aeliana''s heart beat so fast as his hand gently cupped her chin, tilting her face to him. Two breaths away from kissing.


    He smirk as he found himself leaning in.


    A shadow moved at the edge of the balcony. The faint sound of a footstep made Aeliana pull back abruptly. She sighed, defeated.


    Her eyes darted to the darkness near the stained-glass entrance, where a figure emerged. The faint glow lit revealed Kael, his sharp features firing a grim expression.


    "Kael," Aeliana said, startled. "What are you doing out here?"


    He stepped forward slowly, his piercing gaze fixed on her, ignoring Lucian entirely. "I could ask you the same question, Princess."


    Lucian straightened, his expression hardening. Kael''s eyes flicked at Lucian, his jaw tightening before returning to Aeliana. Lucian giving him a gloating expression that he has secured his partner


    "Is there a reason you''re skulking in the shadows, Kael?"


    "You left the ball early. Your guests are starting to notice."


    Aeliana frowned, sensing the tension in his voice. "It''s just a moment to breathe, Kael. Is something wrong?"


    Aeliana froze, her breath catching. "Why are you here, Kael?"


    "This alliance. This¡­ engagement. It''s madness, Aeliana. You''re putting yourself in danger¡ªputting all of us in danger."


    Lucian stepped forward, his crimson eyes flashing. "Watch your tone, soldier."


    Kael''s hand moved subtly, but deliberately, toward the hilt of his blade. "And you watch your actions, demon. I''ve yet to be convinced you deserve her."


    "Kael!" Aeliana''s voice rose sharply, stepping between them. "That''s enough!"


    But Kael didn''t lower his hand. His gaze was locked on Lucian, his tension palpable. And in the silence that followed, Aeliana''s worst fear took shape: this wasn''t just concern or jealousy. Kael wasn''t here to argue.


    He was here to act.


    The sound of steel whispering free from its sheath broke the night. Aeliana''s heart sank as she realized the truth. The ambusher wasn''t a stranger. It was Kael.


    And he had come prepared.

 Chapter 13 - 13: Feud with Kael

    Lucian''s sharp eyes locked onto Kael''s as the Elven warrior lunged, his blade glinting in the moonlight.


    "You''re the mistake," Kael growled, spinning to aim another strike. "You''re a demon. A predator. And I won''t let her fall into your clutches!" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian sighed, dodging another swing, his movements effortless. Swift and agile, as the shadows were too slow to catch up to him. "You are no match for me, elf."


    But Lucian moved like liquid shadow, his boots skimming the balcony floor as he dodged and parried with his bare hands. The sound of Kael''s blade clashing with empty air echoed through the space.


    Finally, with a swift, calculated motion, Lucian caught Kael''s sword hand, twisting it just enough to disarm him.


    "This was never a fair fight," he said, his voice low and commanding. "You knew that when you drew your sword."


    "Stop it!" Aeliana screamed in panic.


    "What in the heaven''s name is going on here?"


    All heads turned as Queen Celithe stepped onto the balcony, her elegant gown trailing behind her. Her emerald gaze darted between Kael, Lucian, and Aeliana, the weight of her authority filling the air.


    Kael, visibly shaken, stammered as he bowed deeply. "Y-Your Highness¡­ I was¡­ protecting the princess. He is¡­ a demon. A natural enemy, and I thought¡ª"


    "Enough!" the queen snapped, her voice cutting through his excuses like a blade. "You thought nothing, Kael. You acted recklessly and brought shame upon yourself¡ªand upon this evening. Guards!"


    Two armored Elven soldiers appeared instantly at her side.


    "Escort Kael to the barracks. I will decide his punishment later," Celithe commanded, her tone brooking no argument.


    "Y-Your Highness," Kael tried to protest, his voice trembling with desperation, "I was only¡ª"


    "Enough," she said coldly, her piercing gaze silencing him.


    As Kael was led away, Aeliana let out a shaky breath, her hand brushing against her temple. "I¡­ I''m sorry, Your Majesty," she said, turning to Lucian. "I didn''t expect this."


    The queen''s expression softened slightly as she turned to Aeliana. "You have nothing to apologize for, my dear. This was supposed to be your day, and I regret that it was disrupted so shamefully."


    Lucian brushed the dust off his sleeve, his expression neutral. "Your Majesty, no harm was done," he said smoothly, though his tone carried a slight edge. "But I agree with your step-daughter. It might be best if we excuse ourselves early."


    Aeliana nodded, her voice quiet but resolute. "In regards to you, Mother,"


    Queen Celithe inclined her head. "Very well. My guards will escort you on your journey back to ensure your safety."


    Aeliana glanced at Lucian, her expression conflicted.


    Aeliana looked up, her platinum blonde hair catching the silver light. She hesitated for a moment before speaking. "I''ve just been thinking about¡­ everything." She gestured vaguely, her voice low. "About us. About tonight. About what Kael did and how others might feel the same way."


    She nodded. "Yes. Kael was one of the people I trusted most. If even he couldn''t accept this union, what if others¡ªothers who are stronger, more dangerous¡ªdecide to oppose us? I don''t want anyone hurt because of this¡­ or because of me."


    Lucian reached out, taking her hand gently in his. His touch was warm, steadying, as his voice softened. "Aeliana, listen to me. I won''t let anyone hurt you. Not Kael, not anyone else who can''t see what we''re trying to build together. If they come for us, they''ll regret it."


    She frowned slightly, concern flickering in her emerald eyes. "But I don''t want this to turn into more bloodshed, Lucian."


    "It won''t come to that, Aeliana. I promise."


    "You really believe that?" she asked, searching his gaze.


    "I do," he said firmly. "And I believe in you. Your speech tonight¡ªthat wasn''t just words, Aeliana. You made them feel something. You reminded them that there''s more to life than war."


    Aeliana smiled faintly, her fingers brushing over his as she relaxed slightly. "You make it sound so simple."


    Lucian chuckled, a low, warm sound that made her heart flutter. "Simple? No. Worth it? Absolutely."


    "You sound so certain. How can you be so sure everything will work out?"


    His smirk returned, though his eyes softened as they locked onto hers. "Because I''ve already defied every expectation to get to this point. A demon lord and an elf princess planning a future together? If we can make it this far, what''s a few more hurdles?"


    "But in all honesty, Aeliana, I''m not doing this just for my kingdom or yours. I''m doing this for you¡ªfor us. Because I believe in what we can accomplish together."


    Lucian grinned, leaning back against the carriage seat.


    Then Aeliana spoke again, her voice thoughtful.


    "What about us personally?" she asked. "When all this settles, when we''ve proven to the world that peace is possible¡­ what kind of life do you want for us?"


    Lucian''s expression softened, his crimson eyes glowing faintly in the dim light. "I want a life where you can smile every day without worry. A life where we''re not defined by the roles we were born into, but by the choices we make together. I want a family someday¡ªmaybe a little mischievous demon-elf hybrid running around."


    Aeliana''s eyes widened slightly, her cheeks turning red. "A family? You''re already thinking that far ahead?"


    "Why not?" he asked, his grin teasing but genuine. "Isn''t that the point of this? To build something lasting? Besides¡­" He reached out slyly, brushing with his fingers a strand of her hair behind her ear. "I think you''d make a great mother."


    "Let''s survive the ball and the political drama first, shall we?"


    Lucian chuckled again, his hand lingering near hers. "Fair enough. But just know that whatever comes next, I''ll be by your side¡ªwhether it''s winning over kingdoms or dodging tantrums."


    Aeliana smiled, her worries easing for the first time that evening. "Thank you, Lucian. For everything."


    Their carriage rocked gently along the rocky, bumpy pathway. Nearing Aeliana''s hometown¡ªThe Elven Kingdom.

 Chapter 14 - 14: Sharing One Bed

    After the long and bumpy carriage ride, Aeliana stepped into their room at the Velris Hearth Inn with a sigh of relief. "Finally, solid ground. I thought my bones were going to shake apart back there."


    Lucian, following close behind, chuckled as he rubbed his shoulder. "You and me both. That road felt like it was designed by someone who hated travelers." He set their bags down and stretched, wincing. "Honestly, I think I''ve faced smoother terrain on battlefields."


    " Though I think the carriage had a personal vendetta against you." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian gave her a mock glare. "Don''t tempt me to conjure up a new road next time we travel."


    As Aeliana chuckled at his dramatics, the door creaked open, and Elyra, the newly appointed head maid, stepped in with a soft knock. She had a polite but mischievous smile on her face as she addressed Aeliana. "I hope the ride wasn''t too unbearable, Lady Aeliana. The Queen sends her regards and wanted me to inform you that she''s personally ensured your accommodations here meet her expectations."


    Aeliana raised an eyebrow, sensing something was off. "Her expectations?"


    Elyra nodded, her smile widening ever so slightly. "Yes, Lady Aeliana. Specifically, she has requested that you and Lord Lucian share a single room for the night."


    Both Aeliana and Lucian froze. "A single room?" Aeliana repeated, her voice rising in disbelief.


    Elyra nodded, her tone impossibly calm. "Yes. And one bed."


    Lucian choked on the air, his usually calm demeanor cracking. "One bed?" he repeated, his crimson eyes wide.


    "Her Majesty felt that sharing accommodations would reinforce the sincerity of your engagement," Elyra explained, clearly enjoying their reactions.


    Aeliana''s face turned bright red as she shot up from the bed. "This is outrageous! There must be some mistake!"


    "I assure you, there''s no mistake," Elyra said, her expression far too innocent. "The Queen made these arrangements herself. I was merely tasked with ensuring her wishes were carried out."


    Lucian cleared his throat, his expression stuck somewhere between amusement and embarrassment. "Well, this is¡­ unexpected."


    "Unexpected?" Aeliana hissed, spinning to face him. "This is preposterous!"


    He raised his hands defensively, though his smirk was impossible to hide. "Alright, calm down, Princess. "


    Lucian tilted his head thoughtfully, his smirk growing. "Would it help if I promised to stay on my side?"


    Elyra, clearly enjoying the scene, stepped toward the door with a polite bow. "I''ll leave you two to settle in. Goodnight, Lady Aeliana. Lord Lucian."


    "Well, Princess, it seems we''ve been royally¡ªset up."


    Aeliana groaned again, sitting back down on the edge of the bed.


    " Look on the bright side, Sunshine."


    She shot him a withering glare. "And what, exactly, is the bright side?"


    He leaned back in with his hands, his smirk softening into something more genuine. "At least you''re stuck with someone charming."


    Her glare faltered as a reluctant laugh escaped her. "Charming? You''re quite full-of-yourself, if that''s what you think you are."


    Lucian grinned as he playfully raised his eyebrows


    "Alright, fine. But if you so much as disturb me, I''m kicking you out."


    Lucian raised an eyebrow, clearly amused. "I don''t diddle-daddle, Princess. But if it makes you feel better, you can have the extra pillows as a barrier."


    Aeliana rolled her eyes, but the tension in her shoulders eased slightly. "Deal."


    The faint rustling of the sheets and Lucian''s steady breathing filled the silence, but her mind was far from calm.


    A demon lord, her fianc¨¦, a man who wielded unimaginable power yet spoke to her with teasing warmth seeping through the bundled up cushion barrier between them.


    She swallowed so hard as she didn''t notice that her mouth inexplicably began to water. Get a grip, Aeliana. You''re staring at him like he''s some kind of eye-candy.


    "You''re burning a hole in my face with that longing gaze of yours, Princess," Lucian suddenly muttered, his voice laced with amusement, his eyes half-closed.


    Aeliana gasped, startled. Her cheeks flared with heat, and she tore her gaze away, her pulse racing. "I wasn''t¡ª!" she stammered, but the lie faltered as he opened one eye and smirked lazily at her.


    "No need to apologize," he said, his voice low and smooth as he shifted his position. He propped himself up slightly, his arm now resting against the soft mattress. His gaze held hers, unwavering and far too knowing. "But tell me, what exactly are you implying on doing now that you''ve woken me from my slumber?"


    The teasing tone in his voice only made her blush harder. She fluffed the blanket near her face to hide her shameful self.


    Lucian tilted his head, his smirk softening into something more curious. "Hmm," he mused, his eyes glinting mischievously. "And here I thought you might''ve been plotting something."


    Her mouth dropped open in shock. "Whatever do you mean?!" she exclaimed, her voice squeaking. "Of course not!"


    He chuckled, the deep, rich sound sending a shiver down her spine. "Relax, Princess. I''m just teasing. Though," he added, his tone turning playful again, "you''re not making it easy when you blush like that. It''s rather¡­ cute."


    Aeliana turned her face away, trying to compose herself.


    "I wasn''t staring at you," she finally muttered, though her voice lacked conviction and sincerity.


    Lucian arched a brow, clearly unconvinced. "Oh? So if I asked what you were thinking about just now, would I get an innocent answer?"


    Aeliana opened her mouth, but no words came out. What could she even say? That she''d been admiring the way the moonlight made him look devastatingly handsome? That she couldn''t stop thinking about how close they were?


    "I thought so," Lucian said, his smirk growing as he lay back down. "Well, whatever it was. I am too tired to mess with you any longer," he said as he yawns back to sleep.


    She huffed, pulling the blanket over her head to hide her burning, beet-red face. "You''re impossible."


    Under the blanket, Aeliana smiled despite herself. Being one pillow away from him was nerve-wracking, but it was also¡­ comforting. For all his teasing, Lucian made her feel something she hadn''t expected: safe.

 Chapter 15 - 15: Bad Dream

    The tranquility of the room shattered as Aeliana began to stir restlessly in her sleep.


    Lucian, roused from his light sleep, immediately noticed her distress. He sat up, his crimson eyes glowing faintly in the dim light.


    The once-vibrant light lands lay in ruins, their beauty replaced by ash and despair. Before her stood Lucian, clad in his full demon armor, his glowing eyes cold and unrecognizable. His blade was drawn, dripping with the blood of her kin.


    "Why?" she whispered in the dream, her voice trembling.


    Lucian in the vision only smirked darkly. "You trusted too easily, Princess," he said, his voice devoid of the warmth she had come to know. "Did you really think this truce would last? That I would change for you? Foolish."


    "Aeliana," he said again, more urgently this time.


    "How could you betray me so easily?" she whispered in her sleep, her voice thick with grief. "I trusted you¡­ Lucian¡­ I loved you¡­how could you..."


    Her lips were warm but trembling beneath his.


    To his shock, she stirred and began to kiss him back¡ªonly to suddenly bite down on his lower lip, hard enough to make him wince.


    "Aw!" he hissed, pulling back slightly, though he didn''t want to let go of her face.


    "How could you?"


    "Aeliana," he said softly, his own voice trembling now. "It was a dream. It wasn''t real. I would never¡ª"


    But her words continued, stabbing into him with unrelenting force. "I trusted you, Lucian. I gave you everything. Why would you destroy me?"


    "Aeliana, please," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "Wake up. Look at me."


    " Never."


    "You''re safe. I promise, Aeliana. I''ll never betray you."


    For a long time, they stayed like that, her tears soaking into his shirt as he whispered reassurances.


    "But¡­ if that''s something you''re afraid of¡ªme betraying you¡ªI need you to know it won''t happen. Ever."


    She nodded, though her gaze remained downcast. "I believe you," she said quietly.


    "Good morning, Princess," Lucian''s deep, velvety voice rumbled above her.


    Her head snapped up, her eyes locking onto his smirking face.


    "L-Lucian, w-why am I so close to you?" she stammered, pulling back slightly, only to realize her legs were still tangled with his. "And where are the cushions I placed between us?!"


    He raised an eyebrow, his smirk widening. "I got rid of them."


    "You what? why?" she demanded, sitting up further, clutching the linen sheet to her chest as if it were armor.


    Lucian gave a small shrug, his crimson eyes twinkling with mischief. " See?"


    He pulled back the linen sheets slightly to reveal his waistband of his pants was still on. "I still have my pants on. Fully intact."


    Aeliana squinted at him suspiciously, her lips pressing into a thin line. "Why is your torso exposed, then?"


    He leaned back into the mattress, looking completely at ease despite her mounting embarrassment. "Well," he began dramatically, "it was quite a chilly night, you see, and someone looked like she was about to catch a cold. I figured my body warmth, combined with the linen sheet, was the most effective solution." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Body warmth?" Aeliana repeated in hysterics.


    "You''re so shameless!" She exclaimed


    Lucian chuckled softly, his voice carrying a warmth that made her heart skip a beat. "You seemed comfortable enough last night. And for what it''s worth, I''m glad you slept peacefully after that nightmare."


    His usual teasing expression had shifted to something more sincere, his eyes holding a tenderness she wasn''t sure how to handle.


    "I¡­ I guess I should thank you," she mumbled, though her face was still flushed.


    Just as Aeliana finished attempting to recover from her flustered state, the door to her chamber burst open, and a small army of maids filed in with an array of garments, perfumes, and jewelry in hand. Each maid was impeccably dressed, their movements precise and coordinated like a well-rehearsed performance.


    "Good morning, Lady Aeliana," chimed the new head maid, Elyra, her voice crisp but polite. "We must make haste. You are to attend your cousin''s soiree this evening, and preparations are paramount!" Aeliana blinked in confusion, her brows furrowing.


    "My cousin''s soiree? I''m only hearing about this now?!" "Yes, milady," Elyra replied with a calm, knowing smile as if this sort of sudden announcement were entirely normal.


    "Queen Celithe herself sent word late last night. You are to represent the royal family alongside Lord Lucian. It is a grand occasion." "Of course it is," Aeliana muttered, her voice tinged with sarcasm. She glanced over her shoulder at Lucian, who had suddenly taken on the appearance of someone desperately trying to vanish into thin air.


    "Ah, there you are," came a new, velvety voice. Standing in the doorway, arms folded with a bemused smile, was a tall figure¡ªa woman with shoulder-length raven-black hair, piercing violet eyes, and an air of authority that made even Lucian straighten slightly. She was draped in dark, flowing robes adorned with intricate silver patterns that seemed to shimmer with an ethereal glow.


    "Lady Velexia," Elyra greeted, bowing slightly. Velexia smirked, stepping into the room with a predatory grace. "Attempting to escape already, Lucian? Typical. You never did have the patience for social obligations." Lucian groaned, running a hand through his hair.


    "Velexia, you of all people should understand. Extravagance like this blinds my eyes. I much prefer the quiet solitude of my castle, loomed in glorious darkness."


    Aeliana shot him a pointed look. "Alone?" she asked, her tone teasing but also laced with a hint of curiosity. Lucian hesitated, clearly caught off guard. "Well¡­ solitude can be quite peaceful," he muttered, avoiding her gaze. "Why not a change of pace for once? For me?" Aeliana said softly, stepping closer to him. Her expression softened, her voice laced with sincerity.


    "Come to the soiree. It''s one evening. And after this is all over, we can go back to your castle. Deal?" Lucian sighed, glancing at Velexia, who raised an eyebrow as if daring him to refuse. Finally, he turned back to Aeliana. "You do drive a hard bargain, Princess," he said with a small, reluctant smile.


    "Fine. Deal." Aeliana''s face lit up, and Lucian couldn''t help but feel a tug at his chest. Before he could say anything else, Elyra clapped her hands, and the maids surged forward. "Enough chatter! There is much to do!" Elyra declared.


    "Lord Lucian, if you would kindly follow me, we shall prepare you first. Lady Velexia, ensure the Lady Aeliana is ready as well." As the maids whisked Lucian toward a separate chamber, he shot Aeliana a wry look.


    "Princess, remember our deal," he called over his shoulder. Aeliana laughed softly, shaking her head. But as Velexia approached her with an armful of silken fabrics and a knowing smirk, Aeliana suddenly realized the chaos that awaited her. "Oh, don''t look so grim," Velexia teased.

 Chapter 16 - 16: Silvions Soriee

    "You clean up well," Aeliana said teasingly, eyeing him in the mirror.


    Lucian smirked. "I could say the same for you, Princess. Though I suspect this look will outshine even your cousin''s famed soiree."


    Aeliana smiled but said nothing, a small flicker of nervousness crossing her face as she adjusted the delicate necklace around her neck.


    As Aeliana and Lucian made their entrance, heads turned, whispers rippling through the crowd. It was clear that many still struggled to comprehend their union.


    Her cousin, standing at the center of the gathering, was impossible to miss. Dressed in a flowing emerald robe embroidered with silver ivy, he exuded an ethereal beauty. His hair, a striking silvery-white, flowed down his back like a waterfall, and his almond-shaped eyes sparkled with an almost unnatural luminescence. His figure was slender but tall, towering as high as Lucian. Very intimidating.


    "Ah, dear Aeliana!" he exclaimed, his voice melodic but with a strange undercurrent of intensity. "It''s been far too long. Welcome."


    She hesitated, feeling a slight chill as she approached. Something about his gaze felt piercing, almost predatory. Lucian noticed her hesitation and instinctively shifted closer to her, his hand lightly brushing her elbow.


    "It''s good to see you again¡­ cousin," Aeliana said carefully, her smile polite.


    Before more could be exchanged, she noticed a familiar figure in the crowd¡ªKael. His presence was like a jolt, and it didn''t take long for Lucian''s expression to darken.


    "What is he doing here?" Lucian murmured under his breath, his tone sharp.


    Before he could act, Aeliana placed a hand on his arm. "Don''t," she whispered. "Let''s not make a scene."


    As if on cue, Queen Celithe approached with an air of authority that immediately diffused the tension. "Before you react further, Lord Lucian," she said, her tone firm but calm, "let me explain."


    Aeliana turned toward her stepmother. "What''s going on, Mother? Why is Kael here after¡ªafter what happened?"


    The queen sighed, folding her hands. "Kael has been punished appropriately for his actions. One hundred lashes across his back, as decreed by the elders. He is here tonight at my invitation."


    "Why?" Lucian asked bluntly, his gaze still locked on Kael.


    "To warn Aeliana," the queen replied, her tone dropping into something more serious. "About your cousin."


    "What about him?" Aeliana asked, her unease growing.


    The queen leaned closer, her voice low. "Your cousin¡­ is not a ''she.'' He is male, despite his feminine appearance. And I suspect his reasons for throwing this soiree are not as innocent as they seem."


    Aeliana''s heart sank, her mind racing as she turned her gaze back to her cousin. His charming smile and graceful demeanor now seemed laced with something more sinister. Lucian placed a hand on her back protectively, his expression grim as he watched her cousin from across the room.


    "I knew something was off," Aeliana whispered.


    the queen said. "Stay vigilant tonight, both of you. And trust no one."


    Aeliana''s cousin strode gracefully toward her and Lucian, a radiant smile on his face. His movements were fluid, almost hypnotic, as he bowed elegantly. "My dear Aeliana," he said, his voice smooth and lilting. "You honor me by attending tonight. Allow me to formally introduce myself¡ªSilvion Faelith, heir of House Faelith and your humble cousin."


    His words were courteous, but there was something in his tone that made Aeliana''s skin prickle. She studied him more closely, her brows furrowing. Up close, Silvion''s beauty was even more disarming¡ªhis flawless skin seemed to shimmer faintly under the lantern light, and his silvery hair cascaded like liquid moonlight over his shoulders. His features were sharp but delicate, his piercing green eyes alight with mischief.


    Without thinking, Aeliana leaned in and gently cupped his face, tilting it slightly as if trying to see him from a different angle. Silvion blinked in surprise, though his smile didn''t falter.


    "Are you really a male?" she asked, half in wonder. "You''re¡­ you''re beautiful. Unfairly so."


    Before Silvion could respond, Lucian''s hand clamped firmly around Aeliana''s arm, and he tugged her back, his movements stiff and his expression thunderous. Aeliana winced, caught off guard. "What''s with you?" she snapped, glaring up at him.


    "What''s wrong with me? Pardon me?" Lucian repeated, his crimson eyes glinting dangerously as he stared past her, directly at Silvion. "Did you not notice how he was looking at you? Like a hawk watching its prey. He''s dangerous."


    Silvion chuckled softly, taking a slow step back but keeping his gaze locked on Lucian. "Dangerous?" he echoed, his voice carrying an air of amusement. "My dear Lord Lucian, I''m merely admiring my cousin''s radiant beauty. Surely even a Demon Lord can appreciate her charm without becoming possessive?"


    Lucian''s jaw tightened, and his grip on Aeliana''s arm didn''t ease. "Don''t test me," he growled, his voice low enough that only Silvion and Aeliana could hear.


    "Lucian!" Aeliana hissed, twisting her arm free and stepping between them. "You''re overreacting. He''s my cousin, not some assassin."


    he said quietly. "There''s something off about him. He isn''t just admiring you¡ªhe''s calculating. I can feel it."


    Silvion spread his hands in a placating gesture, his expression still composed but with a faint smirk playing on his lips. "I assure you, dear cousin," he said smoothly, his voice dripping with faux innocence, "I mean no harm. But I must say, I''m impressed. You''ve chosen quite the¡­ protective fianc¨¦."


    Aeliana flushed, caught between embarrassment and irritation, and turned to Silvion with an apologetic look. "I''m sorry. He''s just¡ª"


    "Possessive?" Silvion offered, cutting her off with a sly grin.


    Lucian took a step forward, his presence radiating restrained power, but Aeliana quickly placed a hand on his chest to stop him. "Enough!" she said, her tone firm. She turned back to Silvion, her expression softening. "Forgive him. He''s just¡ª"


    Silvion nodded meaning he understood Lucian''s actions, his tone sharper now. "As he should be. This union of yours has stirred many¡­ conflicting feelings among our kin. But don''t worry, dear cousin." He inclined his head, his smile returning but colder this time. "I''ll ensure tonight proceeds without incident. Enjoy yourselves."


    With that, Silvion turned on his heel and strode away, his robes billowing behind him like a shimmering wave.


    Lucian watched him go, his shoulders still tense and his fists clenched. "I don''t like him," he muttered.


    "You don''t like anyone," Aeliana retorted, though her voice was softer this time. She sighed, placing a hand on his arm. "Let it go, Lucian. He''s my cousin. He won''t do anything to harm me."


    sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 17 - 17: He left.

    Lucian retreated to the guest room, closing the door behind him with a soft click.


    Why did I react like that? He thought, his crimson eyes narrowing. His fists clenched at his sides as he recalled the way Silvion had looked at Aeliana. His movements, his words¡ªthey had been too smooth, too calculated. But was that enough to justify his outburst?


    "Was I¡­ jealous?" he muttered to himself. His lips curled into a self-deprecating smirk. He, a Demon Lord, feared across realms, jealous of an Elven noble? The thought would have been laughable if it didn''t sting so much.


    Lucian shook his head and paced across the room, his boots clicking softly against the polished floor. Or was it insecurity? He stopped and stared at his reflection in a tall mirror, his crimson eyes glowing faintly in the dim light. He saw the horns he kept hidden, the aura of darkness that even his charm spells couldn''t fully mask.


    "She grew up surrounded by men like him," Lucian whispered. Silvion, with his elegance and charm, was everything Lucian was not. He was a part of her world, someone who shared her lineage, her customs. Lucian''s grip on his emotions tightened. What if she realizes I don''t belong in her life? What if she¡­ regrets choosing me?


    The thought gnawed at him, twisting his insides. He forced himself to take a deep breath, his gaze hardening. "No," he said aloud. "I can''t let that happen. We have come too far to back down now."


    Meanwhile, back in the hall, Silvion approached Aeliana with his usual grace, his silvery hair catching the lantern light like spun moonlight. "My dear cousin," he said warmly, his green eyes scanning the crowd before settling on her. "Where has your charming fianc¨¦ gone? I was hoping to have a word with him."


    Aeliana hesitated, glancing in the direction Lucian had gone. "He¡­ just needed a minute to himself," she said, her voice uncertain.


    Silvion tilted his head, his expression thoughtful. "I see. The pressures of these gatherings can be¡­ overwhelming for some," he said, his tone neutral but with a hint of something she couldn''t quite place. He extended a hand toward her. "In the meantime, may I accompany you? It seems you''ve been left to fend for yourself."


    Aeliana froze. There was something unnerving about Silvion''s request.


    Silvion smiled faintly, lowering his hand. "Of course," he said smoothly. "If my company makes you uncomfortable, you can decline. I wouldn''t want to impose."


    Aeliana is then taken aback by a strange carriage and a dark figure about to enter it.


    That''s impossible¡­ Lucian is still here. Isn''t he? She thought contemplating on whether who it is someone she knows.


    "Just¡­ give me a moment." She excused herself from Silvion.


    Lucian''s POV


    Sitting in the guest room, Lucian stared at his reflection in the mirror, his emotions a tangled mess. His thoughts raced as he replayed the evening, the unease he felt around Silvion, and his own jealousy that had bubbled to the surface. He wasn''t proud of how he''d acted¡ªdragging Aeliana away like a possessive fool. That wasn''t who he wanted to be, not for her.


    "I need to step back," he muttered to himself, rising from the bed. The moonlight streaming through the window cast long shadows across the room, and for a moment, Lucian let his eyes linger on the silver light.


    Space, maybe that''s what we both need. Space to grow, to process this union without the noise of everyone else''s opinions. He clenched his fists, his resolve firming. "I''ll return. I just¡­ need time to think."


    As he quietly slipped out of the room and made his way to the courtyard, he summoned one of his personal carriages, imbued with dark magic to travel swiftly across realms. His second-in-command, Malion, appeared briefly to question him, but Lucian waved him off. "I''m not abandoning her, Mal," he said, his voice low and calm. "I''ll be back. I just need to clear my head."


    The horses, shrouded in shadows, pawed at the ground restlessly as Lucian stepped into the carriage. Before departing, he cast one last glance toward the party, where he knew Aeliana was still mingling with her kin. He raised a hand in a small wave, knowing she might see it, but not waiting for her reaction. With a flick of his wrist, a portal opened before the carriage, swallowing it whole as he disappeared into the night.


    Aeliana''s POV


    The sound of Silvion''s voice broke through Aeliana''s thoughts. "Isn''t that dark figure by any chance, your fianc¨¦ leaving?"


    It was Lucian. He waved at her before stepping into the carriage.


    "He left me," she whispered a mere whimper, the realization hitting her like a blow to the chest. A tear slipped down her cheek, unnoticed until Silvion''s gently offered her a silken handkerchief with his intials.


    "Come now, cousin," Silvion said softly, his voice a mix of comfort and charm. "You mustn''t put it to heart. Perhaps he simply forgot something important and needed to tend to it immediately."


    "H-he left me behind...,"


    Silvion gave her a sympathetic smile. "Nonsense, cousin. Don''t fret, he will be back."


    "But until then, let us return to the soiree. There''s no need to let his sudden departure cast a shadow over the evening."


    Aeliana hesitated, glancing back toward where the carriage had disappeared. Her mind raced with questions and doubts. Why would he leave without saying anything? Did I do something wrong? Was this his way of pulling back from all of this? From me?


    But Silvion''s touch and his words grounded her, even if only for a moment. She took a deep breath and nodded, forcing herself to smile. "You''re right," she said, though her heart felt heavy. "Let''s go back."


    As they walked together, Aeliana couldn''t shake the feeling of abandonment that gnawed at her. But even beneath that pain, another thought lingered¡ªa determination to understand why Lucian had left and to confront him when he returned. Whatever his reason, he owed her that much.


    Silvion raised an eyebrow but didn''t press her further. "Of course. Take your time."


    Aeliana nodded and stepped away, her mind racing.


    S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 18 - 18: Vivaldi Elixir

    Silvion led Aeliana toward the quieter end of the grand hall, where a lavish bar was nestled against intricately carved walls lined with ivy and enchanted lanterns. The soft glow of the lights gave the place an inviting warmth, and behind the polished marble counter stood a tall bartender with sleek, onyx-black hair tied back into a sharp tail. His deep red vest and sharp attire suggested a refinement that matched the ambiance of the soiree.


    "Ah, Aeliana," Silvion said smoothly, motioning to the bartender. "Allow me to introduce Master Altheris. He''s the finest mixologist in all the Elven Kingdom and beyond. You''re about to taste something divine."


    Altheris inclined his head gracefully. "It is always a pleasure to create for the guests of House Faelith," he said in a rich, calm voice.


    Silvion leaned casually against the counter and gestured to Altheris. "Whip up two of your famous Vivaldi Elixirs, my friend."


    Aeliana''s curiosity piqued as Altheris began his work. Liquids of emerald green, gold, and ruby red swirled together with flicks of his wrist, pouring from crystal decanters. A light mist rose as the final touch¡ªa pinch of glimmering silver powder¡ªmade the elixir fizz and sparkle like stars.


    "Here you are, my lady," Altheris said, presenting the glass. The drink shimmered in her hands, its color constantly shifting under the light.


    Just as Aeliana brought the glass close to her lips, a loud and very familiar voice interrupted.


    "Aeliana!"


    Kael appeared out of nowhere, striding toward her with his usual disapproving frown. "You''re not seriously going to drink that, are you?" he asked, glaring at the glass as if it were some cursed artifact.


    Aeliana tilted her head, eyes narrowing. "And why not? I''m old enough to decide what I drink, Kael. I''m not a child."


    "It''s not about your age," Kael grumbled. "That elixir is known to¡ª"


    Silvion interrupted with a sly grin. "¡ªProvide a most delightful experience for those brave enough to try it."


    Kael shot him a dark look. "It''s highly intoxicating. And I''ve seen its effects on even the most seasoned warriors. You''ll regret it."


    Aeliana rolled her eyes and set the glass down on the counter for a moment. "Kael, I appreciate your concern, but I know my limits."


    "You don''t always need to swoop in and scold me."


    Kael''s jaw tightened. "Fine then," he said, his tone exasperated.


    "If I can''t stop you into drinking that tonic, then I might as well join you." He turned sharply to Altheris. "Bartender, I''ll have the same thing she''s having."


    Silvion placed a hand to Kael''s shoulder, his grin widening. "That''s the spirit! You might even have some fun tonight, Kael. Though I warn you¡ªthis elixir tends to loosen the lips. I hope you don''t have any deep, dark secrets to hide."


    Kael scowled but said nothing as Altheris whipped up another glass of the shimmering concoction.


    Aeliana smirked, clearly amused. "Try not to pass out on me, Kael. I''d hate to have to drag you back to the guest chambers."


    Kael shot her a glare, grabbing the glass as Altheris slid it toward him. "Don''t worry about me," he muttered. "I can handle my drink better than you think."


    Aeliana finally lifted her own glass again, smiling as she admired the way the liquid sparkled. "To new experiences," she said teasingly, holding it up.


    Silvion joined her toast with his glass, a satisfied look on his face. "To the bold and the brave," he said, glancing knowingly between Kael and Aeliana.


    Kael reluctantly lifted his drink as well. "To a painful hung-over," he muttered under his breath.


    Aeliana took the first sip. Her eyes widened as the taste exploded across her tongue¡ªa mesmerizing combination of cool and sweet, citrusy and warm, unlike anything she''d ever tasted. "By the gods, this is¡­ incredible."


    Silvion grinned as he took a sip of his own. "Told you, cousin. Nothing compares to a Vivaldi Elixir."


    Kael took a cautious sip, his brow furrowing as the drink hit him. He stared at the glass for a long moment before grumbling, "I''ll admit¡­ it''s not terrible."


    Aeliana burst out laughing, the tension from earlier melting away. "Not terrible? That''s the closest I''ll get to a compliment from you."


    Silvion chuckled, leaning back as the three of them continued to enjoy the elixirs. But as the evening stretched on, Aeliana couldn''t help but cast glances toward the entrance of the hall, her thoughts drifting back to Lucian. Even the sweetness of the elixir couldn''t fully drown out the nagging ache she felt from his sudden departure. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The evening had stretched on, and the once lively soiree now simmered into a quieter hum. The trio remained at the bar, where the infamous Vivaldi Elixir had worked its dangerous magic. Aeliana''s cheeks were flushed a soft pink, and her normally regal posture had given way to a light slump against the counter. She swirled the shimmering liquid in her glass with a dazed smile.


    Kael, on the other hand, wasn''t fairing nearly as well. His once rigid shoulders had sagged, and his head now lolled against his arm on the table, a faint snoring sound escaping him. His dark hair fell into his face, and one hand still loosely clutched the empty glass as though he had given up on holding his dignity entirely.


    Silvion, sitting beside them, looked as composed and regal as ever, twirling his own glass idly between his fingers. He took another sip of the elixir¡ªlike it was nothing more than water¡ªand sighed contentedly. "Ah, truly, this drink is a work of art. Altheris, you''re a genius," he remarked toward the bartender, who smirked with a subtle nod. Then Silvion turned his sharp gaze to the collapsed form of Kael. "Tsk, tsk. Such a lightweight. One glass and he''s already out for the count. So weak."


    He chuckled to himself, tipping his glass toward Aeliana, who had now begun to mumble incoherently, her face turned toward the bar as though it might console her.


    "You know what''s weak?" she blurted suddenly, her voice slurred and wobbly. "Loo-shun. Leaving."


    Silvion raised a brow, intrigued. "Oh?"


    "I mean¡­ who does that?" Aeliana hiccupped, jabbing her finger into the air dramatically as though scolding Lucian across the room¡ªthough he was nowhere to be found. "He just up¡­ and leaves! Poof! Gone. Into that stupid dark carriage¡­ and¡­ and¡­" Her voice wavered as she trailed off, her shoulders slumping further. "He didn''t even explain why¡­ He just¡­ left me."


    Silvion tilted his head, watching her with interest as he took another sip. "Men are complicated creatures," he said with mock wisdom. "But you, dear cousin, have fallen harder than you realize."


    Aeliana turned toward him, her glass wobbling dangerously in her hand. "I didn''t fall. I¡­ I tripped. There''s a difference!" she insisted, blinking at him with wide, teary eyes. "And now¡­ and now I''m just here¡­ alone."


    Her voice cracked on the last word, and she pouted, her lower lip trembling. Silvion smirked, though there was a touch of sympathy behind his amusement. "Oh, you poor thing. Heartache truly doesn''t suit you."


    Aeliana sighed heavily and rested her head dramatically on her arms. "He''s¡­ he''s probably off in his gloomy castle right now, brooding. That''s all he does, you know? He broods. I bet he''s just sitting there, all handsome and broody, while I''m¡ª" She hiccupped again. "¡ªwhile I''m here. Drunk."


    Silvion snorted a laugh. "Aeliana, I do believe you''re quite adorable when you''re sad and inebriated." He gestured toward the snoozing Kael with his thumb. "At least you''re holding up better than this one."


    Aeliana turned her head slightly to peer at Kael, who let out a particularly loud snore. She giggled despite herself. "Kael''s¡­ so serious all the time. I didn''t know he was this bad at drinking."


    Silvion grinned wickedly. "Ah, well, not everyone can match my refined constitution. Years of practice, you see." He lifted his glass dramatically and downed the remainder of his drink without so much as flinching. "You, however, are doing far better than expected."


    Aeliana sighed again, her giggles fading as her thoughts returned to Lucian.


    She clutched her glass tightly, staring blankly with a bit of loneliness in her tone, into the shimmering remnants of the Vivaldi Elixir. "Do you think he''s coming back?" she asked softly, her voice barely audible over the low hum of the room.


    Silvion''s expression softened just a little, and he rested an elbow on the counter, his gaze steady peering into her. "He left you, didn''t he? But if he''s as devoted as he seemed¡­ I imagine he won''t stay away for long."


    Aeliana stared at him for a moment, her eyes glassy and unsure. Then, in an act of drunken whimsy, she shoved her empty glass toward Altheris and mumbled, "More, please."


    Silvion chuckled, waving a hand dismissively. "Ah-ah, I think that''s enough for tonight, cousin. Any more, and you''ll be sleeping on the table like our dear Kael here."


    Aeliana groaned, pushing herself upright. "Fine¡­ but if I wake up tomorrow with a headache, it''s your fault, Silvion."


    He smirked. "Of course. I''ll take full responsibility."


    As Aeliana slouched against the bar, Silvion leaned back in his chair, completely unfazed by the night''s chaos. Kael continued to snore softly beside them, and Aeliana, tired and tipsy, let out a resigned sigh, her thoughts still circling back to Lucian.


    "Stupid broody demon lord," she murmured under her breath, before resting her head on her arms and allowing herself to drift into a half-sleeping stupor.


    Silvion shook his head, chuckling quietly as he raised his empty glass in a mock toast. "To love, heartbreak, and terrible drinking habits."

 Chapter 19 - 19: Silvions Gesture

    As the soiree began to wind down and the faint strains of music softened in the background, Queen Celithe appeared at the bar, her regal presence commanding immediate attention. She took one look at her stepdaughter slumped over the counter, cheeks flushed from the effects of the Vivaldi Elixir, and sighed with a mixture of exasperation and fondness.


    "My dear Aeliana," she murmured, brushing a strand of platinum hair from the young elf''s face. "What a sight you are tonight. Altheris, how much did she drink?"


    The bartender gave a respectful bow. "Only two glasses, Your Majesty. She didn''t finish the third."


    Celithe shook her head. "Lightweight," she muttered under her breath. Then she turned to the guards stationed nearby. "Take her to her chambers. Be gentle with her."


    Before the guards could step forward, Silvion straightened from his relaxed position at the bar. He set his empty glass down with a light clink and raised a hand to stop them.


    "Forgive me, Aunt Celithe," he said smoothly, his voice carrying a practiced charm. "But I insist on being the one to escort her to her room. After all, she''s my cousin. It''s only fitting I take care of her."


    Celithe regarded him for a moment, her sharp eyes narrowing slightly as though weighing his intentions. "Very well," she said at last. "But mind you, Silvion, she''s had quite enough excitement for one evening. No more drinks or games."


    Silvion placed a hand over his heart and bowed slightly. "You have my word, dear Aunt."


    He turned to Aeliana, who was now mumbling incoherently about "broody demon lords" and "stupid dark castles." Her head lolled slightly as she tried and failed to lift herself upright. Silvion chuckled softly and crouched beside her, slipping one arm beneath her legs and the other around her back.


    Though they were cousins, Silvion couldn''t deny the small flicker of affection that had once blossomed into something deeper when they were younger, that only grew with time. He had always dismissed it, of course, knowing fully well it was improper and unlikely ever to be reciprocated. "But it seems your star has already been claimed."


    Silvion straightened, his usual smirk returning to mask whatever emotion had flickered across his face. HE gazed at her longingly with brooding affection.


    ''She''s my cousin¡­ she''s engaged¡­ and she''s not mine.'' Yet the thoughts refused to leave him.


    But despite his better judgment, he leaned in slowly, his breath catching as he approached her. A breath away from putting his lips against hers, he halted, and hesitated to go any further.


    Just as his lips were mere inches away, Aeliana shifted in her sleep, turning her head slightly.


    Her soft murmur broke the silence. "Lucian¡­" escaped her lips, which made Silvion tense as his features soften.


    ''I hope he''s worth it.''


    As the door closed softly behind him, the room fell back into silence, leaving Aeliana to dream undisturbed, blissfully unaware of the internal turmoil her cousin had just endured.


    ...


    Silvion hesitated, his breath caught in his throat as he leaned closer to Aeliana. His pulse quickened as he gave in to the moment. Her soft lips melting into his were so addicting he couldn''t get enough of it. Gently, carefully. He pressed his lips against hers. The warmth and wetness of her lips were enough to give him shivers down his spine.


    Her lips were better than what he had expected. At the moment, time seemed to stop for the both of them. Well, mostly for him. Aeliana stirred slightly under his touch, her body instinctively responding.


    "Mmm, Lucian¡­" she murmured, her voice filled with longing.


    Silvion froze, but before he could pull away, she reached up, her hands brushing against his face, pulling him closer. Aeliana was still lost in her dreams and the comfort of what she imagined being the arms of her fiancee. She unintentionally deepened the kiss. The warmth of Silvion''s lips with hers released a familiar scent that both of them were familiar with. Honeydew.


    ''This feels...so good'' Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The kiss was tender yet passionate, filled with a surprising gentleness she hadn''t expected.


    For a moment, he allowed himself to revel in her touch, to imagine that her affection was meant for him. But as her lips moved against him, murmuring Lucian''s name again, reality came crashing back.


    He broke the kiss abruptly, his face flushed and his heart pounding. Aeliana''s hands fell back to her sides as she sank into a deeper slumber, her breathing steady once more. She looked peaceful, her expression content, as though her dream had brought her a sense of comfort.


    Silvion stepped back, his head spinning.


    But¡­ if only for a moment, she was mine.


    Inside the room, Aeliana shifted slightly, a small, dreamy smile playing on her lips as she murmured softly, "Lucian¡­ stay with me¡­"

 Chapter 20 - 20: Silvions Advance

    Silvion stood frozen, his back turned to leave the room, guilt heavy on his chest. But before he could fully take a step away, he heard Aeliana stir.


    "Lucian¡­" her voice was soft, laced with a dreamy yearning. He paused, torn between leaving and turning back. Before he could decide, Aeliana suddenly sat up, her hazy eyes locking onto him.


    In her drunken, half-asleep state, her vision blurred, and the figure standing before her melded into the one she longed for most. To her, it was Lucian, her fianc¨¦, returning to comfort her.


    Without thinking, Aeliana surged forward, wrapping her arms around Silvion''s neck.


    With dreary eyes almost weeping, she said "I knew you wouldn''t leave me..," trembling in Silvion''s arms. The sudden approach shocked Silvion and his breath was caught in between her lips pressed against his.


    It was sudden, desperate, and filled with longing. His hands instinctively rose to steady her, but he froze, torn between the guilt gnawing at his soul and the overwhelming sensation of the kiss.


    Aeliana deepened the kiss, her fingers tangling in his tunic as she pulled him closer. Her heart raced as the warmth of the kiss spread through her, filling the void of loneliness she had felt since Lucian''s departure.


    In her dreams, and the state she is in, she still believes that it was Lucian holding her, reassuring her with his touch. "Don''t leave me alone again," she whispered in his ear, her cracking in between showing her vulnerability to Silvion.


    Silvion could sense how much she deeply cared for her Lucian and how much she missed him.


    He could sense how much she deeply cared for her Lucian and how she needed him right now. Silvion''s heart ached at her words.


    Finally, his conscience won over. He gently pushed her back, his hands trembling. "Aeliana," he said, his voice hoarse, "you''re mistaken¡­"


    "I-I''m no¡ª," Before he could finish his words, her lips traveled and made lewd and more intimate sounds that distracted him from breaking the tabooed romance between relatives. The guilt slowly dissipated before him like sand in the wind, at the same time eating him like fresh meat to starving lions.


    But he couldn''t resist her advances were too much for him to not keep him at bay. He gave in easily as she kept kissing him and he kissed her back and continued into her neck and pleasured her, pretending to be her Lucian, which she desired more than anything right now.


    Silvion undressed her with wet kisses that she responded to. ''What if he comes back?'' The guilt that was holding Silvion back seemed to be mere whispers too quiet for him to hear over his growing obsession with Aeliana.


    Aeliana having to see double fixed herself up to sit properly as she only sees her Lucian as she unbuckles his schlong for her to suck on to pleasure her beloved.


    "You don''t have to do that," he said. She quietly tucked off a piece of hair to her that was on her way and sucked the tip while looking at his expression.


    He moaned, feeling his schlong go inside her throat. She was good at sucking on the tip and then going all the way down his shaft.


    She was still seeing double, but it didn''t stop her from sucking and taking it out of her mouth then rubbing her cheek with it.


    "Lucian.." her eyes were so love-struck that even Silvion forgot that they were distant cousins, to begin with and started undressing her.


    He could smell her sweet scent and was getting hungry as well. "I''ll eat your pussy," he whispered into her ear, licking it and her neck.


    "Okay," she said, laying back.


    He was amazed at her and ogled at her naked frame and started licking her pussy, making her loudly moan openly. She brushed his hair with her fingers, feeling the fibers of his hair.


    "I''ll lick yours, too," she said.


    "I want it now.." As he eyed down at her dripping pussy that made him hard, "Okay." he replied with a quiet, husky voice.


    He lifted her legs and started licking her wet pussy. Her moans were getting louder, and she wrapped her legs around his head. "Ahh!" she moaned.


    "It''s good. I want more," she said. He was surprised to see her this way. He didn''t expect her to be so needy.


    "I can give you more." He said. His schlong was now hard. He took a glance at his schlong.


    "Let''s do it." She said. She wanted more.


    He got up and put her legs over his shoulders, and started rubbing his schlong against her wet pussy.


    "Please, give me your hard cock." She said.


    "Yes."


    He introduced his massive girth to her and playfully teased the entrance before putting the tip first and then she gawked as his massive schlong made a huge dent on her stomach.


    "Is ''it'' too big?" He asked grinning


    "You''re so tight.."


    "You feel so good.."


    He moved his hips faster, and she moved hers faster, too. Her moans were loud enough to wake the whole castle, and he could feel her wetness getting on his schlong. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m going to cum," he said.


    "I''m cumming, too. I''m gonna cum."


    She felt his warm liquid filling her up, and her body trembled. "I love you, Lucian." She said, panting.


    "I love you too, Aeliana." He replied, panting.


    "This feels like a dream." She said, laying her head back.


    "It''s not a dream. This is real."


    "I''m glad. I''m so glad."


    Her mouth fell open in shock as recognition dawned.


    "Silvion?" she gasped, her cheeks flushing crimson.


    Silvion stepped back, his expression unreadable. "You were dreaming," he said softly, though the lingering warmth of the kiss betrayed his attempt at composure. "Rest, Aeliana."


    Before she could act out, Silvion went to the bathroom to freshen up, his heart pounding like he had run a marathon. The door clicked shut behind him. Aeliana sat in silence trying to sober up but quickly fell asleep and doozed.

 Chapter 21 - 21: Hungover

    Aeliana woke up very hungover as she sat on the edge of the bed, trying to recall anything that ''thing'' the warmth that just recently left.


    I bet he thought I''d gone completely bonkers!''


    The memory of the kiss replayed again and again, and no matter how hard she tried to forget it, it clung to her like a bite mark from a Werebeast.


    "How could I mistake him for Lucian?" she muttered under her breath. Her mind reeled with questions. Did he know I thought he was Lucian? Did he kiss me back, or was that just my imagination?


    The thought sent a shiver through her. Silvion had always been kind and charming, but he was her cousin¡ªa familial bond that she had never questioned before. Yet now, the kiss had crossed a boundary she never imagined breaching. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Am I the only one so up in my feelings, and he doesn''t give two shits about what just happened?" She was flabbergasted at the realization, glancing by the door as if expecting him to return. He was gone, leaving her alone with her tangled thoughts. Unbelievable.


    Aeliana tried to recall every detail of the moment, her emotions swinging wildly between shame and confusion. There was no denying that the kiss had stirred something in her¡ªa fleeting sense of comfort, perhaps even desire. But these scorching feelings bubbling up are fueled, by sexual frustration for him.


    Lucian.


    "What would he think if he knew?" she whispered, her voice breaking. The memory of him leaving in the dark carriage flashed before her eyes. He leaves me for dead, me and everyone in ruins then all my plans will be all for naught. Not telling him is riskier and so is being dead honest has its consequences too. What do I do?


    I have to tell him. What if Lucian misinterpreted it? Can I tell him in detail? How? How?!


    She let out all the breath she didn''t know she was holding and glanced at the mirror across the room. Her frizzled hair and disheveled appearance greeted her back. "I''m a mess."


    "It was a mistake. A drunken mistake."


    But was it really a mistake? everything? she asked herself and no response came just an eerie silence she was familiar with making her convictions positive and not in a good way.


    It was Kael.


    The sight of him was unexpected, and she froze mid-step. His usually sharp and polished demeanor looked slightly dulled¡ªhis hair was a bit tousled, and his eyes seemed as bloodshot as hers felt. He was drinking his soup quietly, his gaze focused on the steam rising from the bowl.


    The head cook, a stout older woman with a kind face named Merrin, noticed Aeliana immediately. "Ah, Princess! You look like you''ve been through a battlefield," she said, her tone warm but tinged with teasing.


    Aeliana winced at her own appearance, running a hand through her messy hair. "I feel like it too," she muttered, her voice hoarse. "Please tell me you have something to help with this pounding headache."


    Merrin chuckled and waved her over. "Come, sit. A good bowl of my hangover soup will set you right." She ladled a hearty portion into a bowl and placed it on the table across from Kael. "Eat up, Your Highness. "


    "Kael," she replied, sliding into the seat across from him.


    "Merrin''s hangover soup works miracles. You looked worse than I felt when you walked in here."


    She shot him a half-hearted glare.


    "What about you? What happened to you last night?"


    Kael raised an eyebrow. "You don''t remember?"


    Her brow furrowed, flashes of the previous night coming back to her in bits and pieces¡ªthe bar, the elixir, Kael joining in, Silvion''s words, and¡­ Silvion.


    Her cheeks burned as she quickly shook her head. "Not¡­ everything," she said, avoiding his gaze.


    Kael snorted softly, though there was no malice in it. "You drank me under the table, that''s what happened. Don''t expect me to ever do that again," he muttered, rubbing his temple as if reliving the headache.


    Despite her lingering embarrassment, Aeliana couldn''t help but laugh. "Fair enough. I didn''t expect you to join me in the first place."


    Kael gave her a pointed look. "Someone had to make sure you didn''t do anything reckless."


    She opened her mouth to argue but then remembered the events she wasn''t ready to talk about¡ªthe kiss with Silvion, Lucian leaving¡­ It was too much. She sighed and picked up her spoon again. "Thanks for looking out for me," she said quietly, her tone more sincere.


    Kael shrugged, his gaze softening just a bit. "It''s my duty, Princess."


    Merrin approached the table, her hands on her hips. "Now, you two, finish your soup. I won''t have either of you leaving this kitchen looking half-dead."


    Aeliana chuckled, feeling just a little lighter despite everything. "Yes, Merrin," she said, picking up her spoon again.


    For now, just focus on getting through today.


    Aeliana finished the last spoonful of her soup. She felt a semblance of normalcy return, though her mind was still clouded with everything that had transpired. She glanced at Kael, who had already pushed his empty bowl aside for Merrin to collect and was sitting with his arms crossed, watching her thoughtfully.


    "Feeling better, Princess?" he asked. "Much," she admitted, offering a small smile. "Good," he said, standing up.


    "You''ve got a long day ahead of you, Princess. Whatever mess you''re tangled in, don''t let it show. Strength is half the battle." His words lingered as he walked away, his boots echoing softly against the kitchen''s stone floor.


    Aeliana sat there for a moment, staring at her empty bowl and wondering how much longer she could keep her strength intact. Merrin returned to collect the dishes, giving her a knowing look.


    "Whatever''s weighing on your heart, dear, don''t let it fester too long. The people you care about will notice." Merrin added with a hearty smile


    Aeliana nodded silently and stood, smoothing her dress. The sunlight pouring through the windows felt brighter and harsher, and it reminded her of Lucian''s absence.


    Aeliana exhaled a deep breath, she resolved to move forward, no matter how fractured she felt inside. For now, she had a role to play, and she wouldn''t falter¡ªit''s time to get my act right.

 Chapter 22 - 22: I cheated.

    Aeliana stormed so fast into Silvion''s study, her face was so flushed with a redness from anger and shame. Silvion is lounging casually in his armchair, looked up from the book he was skimming, a faint smirk playing on his lips. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Aeliana," he began, his tone soft but teasing, "you''re up early. I would''ve thought last night''s festivities would''ve left you¡ª"


    "Enough of this Silvie!" she snapped, cutting him off. She clenched her fists that her heart pounding so fast as she tried to organize her chaotic thoughts. "This¡­ this is so absurd. You''re my cousin!"


    Silvion blinked, momentarily caught off guard, but then his usual calm demeanor returned. "Fifth generation," he countered, setting the book aside. His voice was smooth, almost dismissive. "We''re barely related by blood. It''s not as scandalous as you make it sound."


    Aeliana''s chest tightened, her voice trembling with a mixture of guilt and fury. "It doesn''t matter! I betrayed my promise to Lucian. I¡­ I cheated. And I let it happen."


    Silvion''s smirk faltered, his expression softening. He took a step toward her, his hands raised in a placating gesture. "Aeliana, listen to me. It wasn''t planned. It was¡­ a moment. A beautiful, fleeting moment. You were vulnerable, and I¡ª"


    Her hand lashed out before he could finish, the sharp crack of the slap echoing through the room. Silvion staggered back, his cheek reddening as he stared at her in stunned silence.


    "Don''t you dare romanticize this!" Aeliana hissed, her voice breaking. Tears that were welled up in her eyes, but she keeps refusing to let them fall to show weakness. "You should''ve stopped me! You knew how fragile I was, and instead of helping me, you took advantage of it!"


    Silvion''s jaw locked and tightened, but he remained silent, his eyes fixed on hers. For the first time, his confident mask cracked, frickeled revealing a flicker of guilt and somewhat, shameful face.


    "Now, I have to live with this," Aeliana continued, her voice barely above a whisper. "And so do you. But don''t think for a second that I''ll forgive you¡ªor myself¡ªso easily."


    "This is so morbid," She added


    Without waiting for a response in return, she turned her heel and stormed out of the room, frustrated. Her eyes were blurred and clouded with unshed tears. Silvion remained rooted in his spot, his hand brushing against the red, stinging handprint on his cheek. The door slammed shut so hard that the concrete pavement cracked half-way.


    "Even if I was to say fifth generation or not," he murmured to himself"she''ll never forgive me and she never see me the way I see her,"


    Aeliana retreated almost immediately to her chambers, her mind racing with regret and self-recrimination. She sank to the comfort of the soft sheets of her massive bed, clutching the pillow tightly as silent tears streamed down her cheeks. She felt as though her plans had collided and the balance was off. She had no idea it would come to this, she sniffles the tears back. Aeliana wandered the castle halls aimlessly, her mind a storm of guilt and confusion. She tried to distract herself from the grandeur of her surroundings, but every step felt heavier than the next.


    By the time, she stumbled into one of the quieter courtyards, she was a trembling mess, tears were clouding her vision threatening to spill once more.


    She didn''t notice Kael standing by the fountain, his usual stoic demeanor softened by the early morning light. He was nursing a small flask, taking occasional sips as he leaned against the marble edge. When he caught sight of her, his brow furrowed.


    "Aeliana?" he called out, his voice low but concerned.


    She froze, wiping at her eyes hastily, though the redness betrayed her efforts. "Kael," she murmured, avoiding his gaze. "What are you doing here?"


    "Right back at you, Princess,"


    "Are you still recovering from last night''s hangover," he said with a half-smile, holding up a flask.


    She shook her head not knowing what to do. She tried to force a weak smile, but her lips quivered. Before she could say another word, Kael had already closed the distance between them. His expression turned serious as he noticed her tear-streaked face.


    "Aeliana, what''s wrong?" he asked, his voice soft but insistent.


    "Nothing," she replied too quickly, stepping back. "I just¡­ I need some space and fresh air."


    Kael frowned, not convinced. "Air doesn''t make you cry like that."


    . "You wouldn''t understand. I can''t¡­ I can''t talk about it."


    "You don''t have to," he replied, stroking her hair awkwardly but kindly. "Just let it out."


    She wept so openly, her body trembling as he held her. For a long moment, the only sounds were the quiet sobs and the trickle of water from the fountain in the front veranda.


    After a little while, Kael tried to lighten the mood, somehow. "You know," he began, his tone more playful, "if this is about the Vivaldi Elixir, I completely understand. That stuff is dangerous. Did you save me any? Because I could use another round."


    Aeliana managed a weak laugh through her tears, hitting his arm lightly. "Kael, you''re impossible."


    "That''s what they all say," he quipped, smiling faintly. "But seriously, Aeliana, whatever''s bothering you¡­ you don''t have to face it alone. If you need someone to punch, cry to, or even drink with again, I''m here."


    She pulled back slightly, looking up at him with tear-filled eyes. "Thank you, Kael," she whispered.


    "Always," he said firmly, his gaze steady.


    Though her heart still ached, Aeliana felt a small measure of comfort in his presence. For now, at least, she wasn''t entirely alone.


    ''How I wished to be by his side right now'' she thought as Kael''s warmth was so comforting she feels as if her eyelids slowing giving in, but she shakes her head to where Kael says "Rest, if you''re tired Aeliana." and with that she let herself rest in his arms as he carried her to her room.

 Chapter 23 - 23: Lucians Visit

    Meanwhile, far from the emotional whirlwind Aeliana was experiencing, Lucian arrived at a secluded manor deep in the shadowy forests of his domain. The sprawling estate belonged to Lady Selinthra Duskveil, a powerful vampire noble known for her sharp tongue, wit, and unsettling beauty. Her invitation had been unexpected but intriguing, citing urgent matters of demonkin politics.


    Lucian stepped out of his dark carriage, his crimson cape billowing in the chill wind. The air here carried a faint sweetness, tinged with the metallic scent of blood¡ªa subtle hallmark of Selinthra''s territory. As he approached the grand doors of the manor, they opened before he could knock, revealing Selinthra herself.


    "Ah, Lord Lucian," she purred, her voice honeyed and low. Her golden eyes glinted like a predator''s as she swept into a graceful bow, her midnight gown hugging her curves in a way that felt deliberately suggestive. "How very delightful to see you gracing my humble abode, Demon Lord Lucian."


    Lucian inclined his head politely. "Lady Selinthra. Your invitation was¡­ intriguing."


    "Only intriguing?


    Selinthra led him to a sitting room where a fire crackled warmly. She poured two glasses of wine from a crystal decanter, handing one to Lucian.


    "To alliances," she said, raising her glass.


    Lucian''s gaze narrowed slightly as he sipped. "You mentioned urgent matters. What is it you wish to discuss?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Selinthra leaned back, twirling her glass lazily. "Oh, always so serious. Can''t a lady invite a friend for a drink without suspicion?"


    "You and I both know you rarely act without purpose," Lucian replied coolly.


    Selinthra chuckled, the sound low and sultry. "True. But before we get to business, there''s something else I''ve been¡­ curious about."


    She stood, moving closer to him, her movements deliberate and feline. "It''s rare to see you so preoccupied, Lucian. News travels fast in our circles, and word of your engagement to the Elven Princess has reached even my ears."


    Lucian tensed, though his expression remained unreadable. "And?"


    "And I must confess," she continued, trailing a finger along the edge of his shoulder armor, "I find it¡­ perplexing. A demon lord tied to the light? It''s unnatural, don''t you think?"


    He stepped back, his tone sharp. "What I think is none of your concern."


    Selinthra''s smile didn''t falter. Instead, she closed the distance between them again, her hands brushing lightly against his chest. "But it is, my lord. I''ve always admired your strength, your ambition. And now, to see you¡­ tethered." Her voice dropped to a whisper. "I can offer you something far more satisfying."


    Lucian''s eyes darkened, his patience wearing thin. "Selinthra, I came here for diplomacy, not this."


    She leaned in closer, her breath warm against his ear. "Oh, but diplomacy can take many forms."


    Before she could press her lips to his, Lucian caught her wrist in an iron grip, his crimson eyes blazing. "Enough," he growled, his voice echoing with authority.


    Selinthra flinched, her seductive mask slipping for a moment.


    Lucian released her, stepping back. "What Aeliana and I share is none of your business. I won''t betray her trust for a fleeting indulgence."


    Selinthra''s eyes narrowed, but she forced a smile. "Very well. Consider this my mistake, then. I only sought to remind you of the¡­ options available to you."


    Selinthra''s smile turned brittle. "Of course. Forgive me, my lord. It won''t happen again."


    As he stepped back into his carriage, his thoughts drifted to Aeliana.


    As Lucian settled into his carriage, relieved to have resisted Selinthra''s advances, he couldn''t shake the feeling that the vampire noble wasn''t done with her schemes. Selinthra Duskveil was not one to take rejection lightly, and her cunning mind always sought leverage where brute force failed.


    Back in her lavish manor, Selinthra stood by the window, watching the carriage disappear into the shadows of the forest. Her golden eyes glinted with a dangerous mix of frustration and determination.


    "You may be loyal to your little elf princess now," she muttered, swirling the wine in her glass, "but everyone has their limits. And I always get what I want."


    Selinthra made her way to a locked cabinet, pulling out a velvet-bound journal. Inside were her meticulously kept records¡ªsecrets, alliances, debts owed, and favors granted. It was her arsenal, her weapon against those who underestimated her.


    She flipped through the pages until she reached the one labeled. A slow, predatory smile spread across her face as her finger traced the lines of an old but potent secret: the identity of the assassin who had once tried to kill Lucian and another identity that has direct legitimate claim to rise to power against Lucian himself.


    "Ah, yes," she whispered. "You buried this, didn''t you? But I didn''t. And I know exactly who ordered the hit."


    Selinthra had uncovered evidence long ago that the attempt on Lucian''s life wasn''t just the work of a rogue faction but had ties to an influential demon noble family¡ªone that Lucian still relied on for political support. The knowledge was explosive, a potential threat to his reign if revealed.


    Her lips curved into a triumphant smirk. You''ll find it much harder to resist me when the alternative is chaos in your precious kingdom.


    A few days later, Lucian found himself summoned to Selinthra''s estate once more. The letter had been vague but carried an urgent tone, referencing critical information about a potential threat to his rule.


    When he arrived, Selinthra greeted him with her usual sultry charm, but there was an unmistakable glint of triumph in her eyes.


    "Lord Lucian," she purred, gesturing for him to sit. "I''m so glad you could come. We have¡­ much to discuss."


    "I hope this isn''t another one of your games," Lucian said coldly, his patience already thin.


    "Oh, no games," she said, sliding a sealed envelope across the table. "Just a truth you may have overlooked."


    Lucian opened the envelope cautiously. Inside was a document detailing the assassination attempt that had nearly ended his life years ago.


    . "The noble family implicated in this has been one of your staunchest supporters, hasn''t it? Imagine the fallout if this were to be made public."


    Lucian''s crimson eyes narrowed. "What do you want, Selinthra?"


    . So, what will it be, Lucian? Will you indulge me, or will you risk it all for your precious princess?"


    Lucian''s heart burned with fury and frustration. He thought of Aeliana¡ªher laughter, her determination, her trust in him. He couldn''t let Selinthra destroy what they were building together, but he also couldn''t give in to her demands without betraying everything he stood for.


    For now, he said nothing, his silence the only shield he could raise against her venomous smile.

 Chapter 24 - 24: System Intervention

    As Lucian stood in tense silence, weighing his options against Selinthra''s manipulative threat, miles away, Aeliana found herself face-to-face with the ever-intrusive System.


    It chimed in her head, its usual monotone voice devoid of empathy.


    [Do you wish to restart or save progress from this point?]


    Aeliana froze, her spoon halfway to her mouth as she sat in the quiet kitchen, still nursing her hangover. Her headache pulsed anew, not from the alcohol this time, but from frustration.


    "Save progress? Now you''re telling me to save progress?" she snapped aloud, drawing startled looks from the cook and a passing maid.


    [Affirmative. Saving progress ensures that any undesired outcomes can¡ª]


    "Oh, stop it! Where was this miraculous option when I needed it? Huh?" she cut in, slamming the spoon onto the table. Her emotions bubbled over¡ªthe regret from her kiss with Silvion, the pain of seeing Lucian leave, the lingering embarrassment of her drunken confession to Kael. It all came pouring out.


    The System, unbothered as always, continued. "Progress can still be saved at this juncture to avoid permanent consequences of recent actions."


    Aeliana buried her face in her hands and groaned. "What''s the point of saving now? What''s done is done! Restarting won''t fix anything without undoing everything I''ve worked for! And saving now¡­ well, I''ve already messed up so much."


    The cook gently placed a hand on her shoulder. "Milady, are you feeling alright? Perhaps another bowl of soup?"


    She waved the kind gesture off. "No, thank you. I just¡­" She sighed and muttered under her breath, "I just need a reset button for myself."


    The System, ignoring her emotional state, added,


    [If no action is taken, the current state will proceed without alteration.]


    She clenched her fists. "Fine, System. Save the damn progress. Might as well lock in this beautiful disaster I''ve made of my life!"


    [Acknowledged. Progress saved."]


    The familiar chime echoed in her mind, and Aeliana slumped back in her chair. She felt simultaneously relieved and trapped. There was no going back now¡ªwhatever her mistakes, she had to own them.


    Later that evening, as she wandered through the castle gardens, the fresh air doing little to clear her jumbled thoughts, Aeliana replayed the events in her mind. The kiss with Silvion gnawed at her guilt. She had to face him soon, and she dreaded it.


    Then there was Lucian. His absence was like a gaping hole in her heart. She tried to convince herself that he just needed time, but the uncertainty left her vulnerable.


    The System chimed again, startling her. "Incoming milestone event. Prepare to face unresolved relationships and external conflict."


    "Unresolved relationships? External conflict? Can you ever just be specific for once?" she hissed.


    [That information is not available. Please proceed with caution.]


    She threw her hands in the air. "Of course not. What else is new?"


    At that moment, she spotted Kael approaching from the far end of the garden. His face was serious but softened when he saw her.


    "Milady," he said with a slight bow. "I''ve been looking for you. I¡­ wanted to make sure you were alright after this morning."


    Aeliana forced a small smile. "I''ll survive, Kael. But thank you."


    He hesitated, his piercing gaze studying her. "If there''s anything troubling you, you know you can tell me. I''m here for you."


    The sincerity in his voice almost broke her. For a brief moment, she considered telling him everything¡ªthe kiss, the System, her fears about Lucian. But the thought of burdening him with her chaotic emotions felt unfair.


    "I know," she said softly. "But I''ll be alright."


    Kael nodded, though his concern lingered. "Very well. But remember, you''re not alone, Princess. No matter what happens."


    As he walked away, the System chimed one final time.


    Her thoughts churned in frustration. ''Now that I''ve saved it, it can''t get any worse...can it?'' She glance up at the bright cresent moon hanging in the sky, its pale light casting long shadows including hers. The calm night did her a favor of soothing her, it was very calming. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She kkicked a small pebble on the path, sending it it tumbling into a nearby bush. "What''s the point of saving if I''ve already balls-deep, if I''m already in trouble?" she muttered to herself.


    The System''s familiar monotone voice echoed in her mind, jolting her.


    [Progress has been successfully saved. Future deviations can be mitigated through calculated actions.]


    She stopped in her tracks, glaring at the empty air as though the System had taken on a physical form. "Shut up. You''re not helping," she snapped. ''I am not having this anymore, ugh this is the absolute worse.'' she thought to herself


    [Feedback noted. Current emotional state: irritable. Suggested course of action: meditate to regain composure.]


    She threw her hands in the air. "Meditate? Really? That''s your brilliant advice? Where were you with these suggestions before I kissed my cousin or cried into Lucian''s chest last night, huh?"


    The System, of course, didn''t respond to her sarcasm. It simply chimed again. [Current stress levels detected: high. Maintaining composure is crucial for optimal decision-making¡ª]


    "Shut it!" she hissed, pressing her fingers to her temples. "I don''t need your commentary every five seconds! Just¡­ just give me some peace!"


    The System, mercifully, went silent.


    She doubtfully slumped onto a nearby bench, burying her face in her hands. It can''t get any worse, right? she thought again, trying to reason with herself, clasping onto anything she could leverage.


    If Lucian didn''t return soon, if Silvion didn''t take her rejection seriously, if the tenuous peace she''d worked so hard for fell apart¡­ what would she even do?


    The weight of it all pressed down on her, and she whispered to herself, "I just wanted a fresh start. A future without war. Is that so much to ask?"


    But the moonlight seemed to offer no answers, and the System stayed mercifully quiet, leaving her alone with her tangled thoughts.


    [New objective logged: Resolve interpersonal conflict.]


    She groaned, glaring at the empty air. "Yeah, thanks for the reminder, System. I''m working on it."

 Chapter 25 - 25: Lucians Back

    The sound of footsteps crunching on the paved gravel pathway snapped Aeliana out of her melancholy. She looked up sharply to see Lucian striding towards her, his dark cloak billowing behind him. His piercing crimson eyes locked onto hers, and for a brief moment, she felt her heart stop with relief and panic.


    "Aeliana," he called, his voice as smooth and commanding as ever. But before she could respond, he froze, noticing Silvion standing a little too close for comfort.


    But before she could act out, he froze, noticing Silvion standing a little too close for comfort. Silvion is unfazed gave a polite nod to Lucian, addressing his presence.


    Silvion, unfazed, gave a polite nod to Lucian. "Ah, the Demon Lord graces us with his presence," he said coolly, a faint smirk playing on his lips.


    "What are you doing, cousin? Go!" Aeliana immediately stepped forward making herself known that his presence wasn''t needed.


    "Lucian, I know it looks bad but it isn''t what you think it¡ª," But Lucian cut her off, his tone low and dangerous.


    Lucian''s expression hardened as he flicked his gaze between the two. "What are you doing here, cousin?"


    Aeliana immediately stepped forward, holding up her hands. "Lucian, this isn''t¡ª"


    But Lucian cut her off, his tone low and dangerous. "Shouldn''t you be elsewhere, silver tinkerbell? Somewhere far away, preferably."


    Silvion tilted his head, clearly enjoying the tension. "I was merely keeping Aeliana company. She seemed¡­ upset."


    Lucian''s jaw clenched, and Aeliana could practically feel the heat radiating off him. She quickly moved between them, raising her voice slightly. "Lucian, I swear, it''s nothing. He was just¡­ leaving. Weren''t you, Silvion?"


    Silvion opened his mouth to retort, but the sharpness in Aeliana''s glare made him pause. He gave her a theatrical bow, his smile never faltering. "Of course. Anything for my dear cousin."


    Before leaving, Silvion cast Lucian a lingering glance, his eyes glinting with mischief. "Do take care of her, Demon Lord. She''s quite¡­ precious."


    As Silvion disappeared down the path, Lucian''s hands balled into fists at his sides. The bubbling tension in his shoulders didn''t ease even after her cousin who was just another man to him was gone. Aeliana sighed with an itch to pinch the bridge of her nose to stress.


    "Lucian, before you say anything¡ª"


    "I''m not in the mood for explanations, Princess," Lucian growled, cutting her off as he stormed past her into the nearby guest chamber.


    When she entered the room with him standing by the window, his back turned to her. His fingers gripped the windowsill tightly, his knuckles pale white. "Are you going to explain," he said with a cold demeanor, "why is your cousin hovering over you like a predator to his precious prey?"


    "What happened when I was gone,"


    Aeliana followed him, her heart pounding. "Lucian, wait!" Aeliana was both perplexed and wanted Lucian more than ever, and she knew she might not get the chance to say anything if she didn''t say it right now.


    Aeliana threw up her hands in exasperation. "He wasn''t doing anything! He''s just¡­ ugh, he''s always been like that. It''s his way of getting under people''s skin!"


    Lucian finally turned to face her, his crimson eyes blazing. "And you let him? You let him get that close to you?"


    "I didn''t let him, Lucian!" he snapped, her voice practically shouting at him "Why do you think I was trying to do, huh?"


    Lucian took a step closer, his expression dark. "If I hadn''t come back, what then? How far would he have pushed you?"


    "Aeliana, answer ME!"


    Aeliana''s breath hitched. The weight of everything¡ªthe kiss, the guilt, the System''s constant interference¡ªthreatened to crush her. "Lucian¡­"


    He took another step, his gaze softening slightly.


    "Aeliana, don''t hide anything from me. If there''s something I need to know, tell me now." She tried to open her mouth but words came out as mindless babble. Instead, she shook her head and whispered, "I just...I don''t know how to fix ''us'', Lucian,"


    Lucian can only imagine what she was about to say wasn''t something he should need to know. Not only that, it wasn''t the time to break things off.


    He reached out, gently gripping her shoulders. "Then let me help. But I need to know the truth."


    "Fine," he said, his tone heavy. "You want me to go?


    "No! D-don''t go. Please."


    Lucian studied her for a moment, his expression unreadable. Finally, he nodded. "Then start by trusting me, Aeliana. That''s all I ask."


    "It was something I couldn''t ignore."


    Aeliana blinked, processing his words. Despite the pain of his sudden departure, she could see the weight of responsibility behind his decision. "But¡­ don''t leave me like that again. If something comes up, bring me along next time. Okay?"


    Lucian''s lips curved into a faint smirk, and a rare warmth flickered in his crimson eyes. "


    You''re already a handful here."


    Aeliana swatted his hand away, though a soft laugh escaped her. "I''m serious, Lucian," she said, though her cheeks flushed slightly at his touch. "If we''re supposed to face the future together, then that means together. No more sneaking off or leaving me behind."


    His smirk softened into a genuine smile, and he nodded. "Fair enough. You''ve got a point."


    "I never intended to hurt you," Lucian admitted quietly. "I thought I was protecting you by keeping you out of certain¡­ matters. But I see now that I was wrong."


    Aeliana gave him a small, reassuring smile. " S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian leaned forward slightly, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "You''re right, Princess. I''ll bring you with me."


    She felt her heart flutter like butterflies in her stomach at his sincerity, and the corner of her lips tugged into a playful grin. "Good," she replied. "Because if you try to leave me again, I might just hunt you down myself."


    Lucian chuckled, his deep voice reverberating in the room. "Noted. I wouldn''t dare test your resolve."


    The moment hung between them, filled with a new understanding and a shared determination to move forward as partners.

 Chapter 26 - 26: Lie, lie, lies

    Lucian''s sharp crimson eyes darkened, and his nostrils flared slightly as he caught a lingering scent in the air. It was faint but unmistakable¡ªmusky honeydew, a scent he knew all too well from dealings with the fae. His jaw tightened, and he leaned closer to Aeliana, his voice a low, dangerous whisper that sent shivers down her spine.


    "Have you been sleeping with your cousin, Aeliana?"


    Her golden eyes widened in shock, and she froze. "What makes you say that?" she stammered, her voice wavering slightly as her cheeks flushed with guilt.


    Lucian leaned in closer, his lips brushing the shell of her ear as he whispered, "I can smell it, Princess. That honeydew musk¡­ it''s the scent of faeries, their bodily fluids. And it''s clinging to you."


    Aeliana stepped back instinctively, her heart pounding. "That''s absurd!" she snapped, her voice rising defensively. "I¡­ I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Lucian straightened, his imposing figure towering over her as he tilted his head, his expression unreadable but his eyes piercing through her like fire. "Don''t lie to me, Aeliana," he said quietly, but his tone carried the weight of a storm about to break. "Tell me the truth."


    Her hands clenched into fists at her sides as shame and anger warred within her. How could he know? How could he sense something so intimate and private? She swallowed hard, her voice trembling. "I¡­ it was a mistake," she admitted, her voice barely audible. "It didn''t mean anything. I thought it was you¡ª"


    "You thought it was me?" Lucian''s voice dropped even lower, his eyes narrowing as he took a step toward her. "Are you saying you mistook your cousin for me, Aeliana? Do you know how that sounds?"


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked away, unable to face the intensity of his gaze. "I wasn''t in my right mind," she whispered. "I was confused, and he took advantage of it. It wasn''t intentional, Lucian. I swear."


    Lucian''s jaw tightened, and for a moment, silence filled the room, heavy and suffocating. Finally, he exhaled sharply, running a hand through his dark hair. "You''ve put me in a difficult position, Princess," he said, his voice still low but laced with frustration. "But if what you''re saying is true¡­ then this isn''t just about us anymore. It''s about trust, and trust isn''t easily rebuilt."


    Aeliana wiped a tear from her cheek, her voice trembling as she said, "I''ll do whatever it takes to make this right, Lucian. Please¡­ don''t leave me again."


    Lucian''s gaze softened slightly at her vulnerability, but the tension between them remained palpable. He reached out, brushing a strand of hair from her face, his touch both gentle and firm. "This isn''t over, Aeliana," he said. "But for now, I need time to think."


    And with that, he turned and walked away, leaving Aeliana standing there, her heart aching and her mind racing with the weight of what had just transpired.


    Aeliana froze for a moment, her mind racing. She sniffed the air again, her cheeks burning as the faint musky honeydew scent lingered. Her eyes widened in sheer panic. Shit, shit, shit! How could I be so stupid? she thought, internally spiraling. Why didn''t I think to use an air freshening charm?


    Lucian was already turning to leave, his broad shoulders stiff with tension. The sight of him walking away, of the distance growing between them, struck something deep inside her. Without thinking, she lunged forward, grabbing his wrist.


    "Wait!" she blurted, her voice trembling.


    He paused but didn''t turn around, his voice calm but cold. "Aeliana, I need time."


    "No," she said firmly, tugging at his arm to make him face her. "You don''t need time because you''re wrong!"


    Lucian finally turned, his crimson eyes narrowing at her, searching her face for answers. "Wrong? About what?"


    Aeliana hesitated, her mouth dry. This is going to be so embarrassing, she thought, but there was no turning back now. She took a deep breath and blurted out, "The scent¡ªit''s not what you think. It''s¡­ it''s mine."


    Lucian tilted his head, confusion flickering across his face. "Yours? How does that make sense?"


    Her cheeks turned an impossible shade of red, and she covered her face with her hands. "I was¡­ I was masturbating, okay?!" she finally confessed, her words tumbling out in a rush. "The scent is from me, not my cousin. Gods, Lucian, I can''t believe I have to explain this to you!"


    The room fell silent, the weight of her words hanging between them. Lucian stared at her, his expression unreadable. Then, slowly, his lips curled into a smirk, and he stepped closer.


    "Aeliana," he said, his voice low and teasing, "you''re telling me all this drama was because of¡­ that?"


    "Stop laughing!" she snapped, her face still buried in her hands. "It''s not funny!"


    He gently pulled her hands away from her face, his smirk softening into a genuine smile. "It''s a little funny," he said, his crimson eyes sparkling with amusement. "But more than that¡­ I appreciate your honesty, even if it was a bit awkward."


    Before she could respond, Lucian cupped her face and leaned in, pressing his lips to hers. The kiss was firm, passionate, and filled with reassurance. Aeliana''s heart raced as she melted into it, her embarrassment slowly fading.


    When they finally broke apart, Lucian rested his forehead against hers, his voice soft. "Aeliana, you drive me mad sometimes, but I love you. And nothing¡ªnothing¡ªis going to change that." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her eyes welled up with tears, but this time they were tears of relief. "I''m sorry for making such a mess of things," she whispered.


    Lucian chuckled, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "It''s not a mess¡ªit''s just you being you. Now, let''s move on from this and focus on what really matters."


    She nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Okay. But next time, I''m definitely using an air-freshening spell."


    He laughed, pulling her into his arms. "Noted."


    Lucian''s embrace tightened briefly before he pulled back, his expression shifting from playful to serious. "As much as I enjoy our¡­ candid moments, Aeliana," he began, his tone low and measured, "We have far more pressing matters to address."


    Her brows furrowed, sensing the gravity in his words. "What do you mean? Is this about the ball?"


    "Partly," he admitted, stepping away and running a hand through his dark hair. "But mostly, it''s about the political tensions we''re navigating. Lady Selinthra is becoming more of a problem than I anticipated. She''s using every opportunity to undermine our engagement, and now the werewolf clans are adding to the chaos."


    Aeliana frowned, crossing her arms. "The werewolf clans? What do they want?"


    Lucian sighed, his crimson eyes glowing faintly as his frustration leaked through. "They''re pitching the idea of marrying me off to their Luna. They claim it would unite the demonkin and strengthen alliances between our people. They''ve even gone so far as to say it''s for the greater good of the realm."


    Her jaw tightened, and she clenched her fists. "That''s absurd! We''re already working to unite the realms¡ªyou and I together. Why would they even suggest such a thing?"


    Lucian''s smirk was bitter. "Because some of them still don''t trust the idea of a demon lord being tied to the lightkind. They see you as a threat to tradition, to stability. And Selinthra¡­ well, she''s using that fear to her advantage."


    Aeliana''s heart sank. She had anticipated resistance to their union, but hearing it laid out so plainly made it feel all the more daunting. "And what do you think?" she asked quietly, her voice trembling slightly.


    Lucian''s gaze softened as he stepped closer, his hands resting on her shoulders. "I think that without you, all of this¡ªevery effort we''ve made¡ªmeans nothing. You''re the reason I''m even entertaining this maddening idea of peace. But Aeliana¡­" He paused, his voice dropping lower. "When things go wrong¡ªand they will¡ªI need you to be on my side. Completely. No second-guessing, no doubts. Because if we''re divided when shit goes down, they''ll use it against us."


    She met his gaze, seeing the raw sincerity in his eyes. "Lucian, I''m with you. You know that."


    "Do I?" he asked, tilting his head slightly. "Because right now, between your cousin''s¡­ interest in you and this scent incident, I need to know that we''re solid. That when they come for us¡ªand they will¡ªwe stand as one."


    Aeliana swallowed hard, feeling the weight of his words. She placed her hands over his, squeezing gently. "Lucian, I''m on your side. I promise. I know this isn''t going to be easy, but we''ve come too far to let anyone or anything tear us apart."


    His lips quirked into a small, tired smile. "Good. Because I''m not going anywhere, no matter how many werewolves or scheming nobles try to drag me into their plans."


    Aeliana smiled faintly, though her mind was already racing with the implications of his words. Lady Selinthra, the werewolves, their engagement¡ªit all felt like an intricate web threatening to ensnare them. But she wouldn''t back down. Not now, not ever.


    "Then let''s face this together," she said firmly.


    Lucian nodded, his confidence returning. "Together."

 Chapter 27 - 27: Kaels with Aeliana

    Lucian paced the length of the chamber, his usual composed demeanor giving way to visible frustration. His crimson eyes burned with the weight of his thoughts. "We can''t wait any longer, Aeliana. Things are spiraling out of control too quickly. If Lady Selinthra keeps spreading dissent, and the werewolf clans push harder, it could trigger outright rebellion."Aeliana, seated on the edge of the room''s chaise, frowned in concern. "You''re suggesting we leave now?"


    "Yes." His tone left no room for debate. "The alliances are fraying, and if we don''t act decisively, this engagement might crumble before we even have the chance to announce our next move. We leave immediately."


    Just as he was about to conjure his own magic, the door swung open, and Kael strode in with purpose. His usual stoic expression was laced with determination. "If you''re planning to leave, I''ll be going with you."


    Lucian arched an eyebrow, his irritation growing. "And why, pray tell, would I ever agree to that?"


    Kael crossed his arms. "The queen herself instructed me to protect Aeliana, no matter what. That means if she leaves, I leave. I''ll make sure she''s safe."


    Lucian pinched the bridge of his nose in frustration, his composure slipping. "You don''t think I can keep her safe, Peter Pan?"


    Kael''s lips twitched into a smirk, but he didn''t respond. Instead, he kept his stance firm, waiting for Lucian''s decision.


    Aeliana couldn''t help but laugh at the tension between them. "Lucian, please. Let him come. The more allies we have, the better."


    Lucian sighed deeply, clearly torn. Finally, he threw his hands up in defeat. "Fine. But if he comes, he answers to me. You hear that, Kael? You''re at my disposal now. No heroics, no rogue behavior. You follow my lead. Got it?"


    Kael gave a mocking bow. "As you command, Your Lordship."


    Lucian rolled his eyes, muttering something under his breath about insufferable lightkind.


    Still smiling, Aeliana stood and clasped her hands together. "Then it''s settled. We''re leaving now." She began to conjure her magic, the air around her shimmering with ethereal light.


    Lucian watched her work, his frustration melting into something softer. Even amid the chaos, she had a way of grounding him, her laughter cutting through his tension.


    As the portal began to take shape, a swirling blend of light and shadow, Lucian turned to her with a smirk. "You always have to make an entrance, don''t you?"


    Aeliana winked at him, her platinum hair catching the glow of the magic. "It''s not an entrance. It''s an escape."


    Lucian shook his head, stepping toward the portal with Kael trailing reluctantly behind. "Let''s hope it''s more than that, Princess. The future of both our worlds depends on it."


    ''I hope this all works out for the better'' S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The magic portal swirled and enveloped the trio, they stepped into a world opposite from the vibrant brightness of Aeliana''s domain.a realm of perpetual twilight, the air thick with an otherworldly ambiance. The sky was a muted gray, streaked with deep purples and black, with a hauntingly beautiful glow emanating from distant obsidian mountains.


    Lucian stretched his arms as they arrived at the castle''s gates, a smirk playing on his lips. "Home sweet home," he declared with a tone of satisfaction, his deep voice resonating through the silence.


    Kael, on the other hand, stumbled slightly, blinking as his eyes struggled to adjust to the lack of natural light.


    Lucian glanced over his shoulder, the smirk widening. "Not all of us are accustomed to blinding sunshine, Peter Pan. Some of us thrive in the dark."


    Kael shot him a glare but didn''t respond.


    Kael lost his footing and tumbled to the ground in an unceremonious heap with head on mud.


    Aeliana had gasped. She covered her mouth to stifle a laugh. "Kael! Are you okay?"


    Kael scrambled to his feet, brushing off his armor with a sheepish look. "I''m fine. Just¡­ not used to terrain that actively tries to trip you." He squinted at the ground, where the shadows almost seemed to ripple with amusement.


    Lucian chuckled, folding his arms across his chest. "The darkness here has a will of its own. It''s¡­ selective about who it welcomes. Perhaps it finds you unworthy."


    Kael scowled, his pride clearly stung. "Or perhaps it''s just poorly maintained."


    "Say what you will," Lucian replied with a shrug, turning toward the grand doors of the castle. "But this is my domain, and you''re a guest here.


    "This place is¡­ deeply unsettling, Aeliana" Kael admitted under his breath.


    Aeliana reached out to steady him as he wobbled again on the uneven terrain. "It do takes some getting used to," she said


    "But it has a strange beauty if you are familiar with it,"


    Kael glanced around, grudgingly nodding. "I suppose¡­ in a dark, foreboding, soul-crushing sort of way."


    Lucian smirked at their exchange as he pushed open the heavy castle doors, revealing a vast, cavernous hall lit by floating orbs of shadowy light.


    "To the heart of the demon domain. Make yourselves comfortable, as comfortable as lightkind can manage in a world not made for them."


    Lucian''s expression softened, his eyes briefly meeting hers. "Only the best for my kingdom. And for you."


    Kael groaned audibly. "Great. Just what I needed. A front-row seat to your endless flirting."


    Lucian''s smirk returned. "Better get used to it, Peter Pan. We''re just getting started."


    Kael groaned dramatically, dragging a hand down his face as he trailed behind Aeliana and Lucian. "You two¡­ are exhausting. I just don''t get how this is supposed to work when you''re not even married yet," he muttered under his breath, more to himself than anyone else.


    They reached the door to Aeliana''s temporary quarters, a room elegantly decorated with dark velvet drapes and a massive four-poster bed that seemed to float in the dim lighting.


    "Wait a hot second there," Kael said, holding up a hand as he tried to process what was happening. "There''s only one bed in here. Only one. You''re not even married yet, and you''re planning to share a bed?" His gaze flicked between Aeliana and Lucian like a disapproving chaperone. "This isn''t proper."


    Lucian smirked, leaning casually against the doorframe. "Relax, Faekin," he said smoothly. "I may be the Demon Lord but I''m also a gentleman. I would never take advantage of my vulnerable fianc¨¦e, especially when I''m as depleted as I am right now."


    Kael narrowed his eyes. "I don''t trust you, demon."


    Aeliana caught between amusement and embarrassment, placed a hand on Kael''s arm. "Kael, it''s fine. I trust Lucian," she said softly, though her cheeks were tinged with pink. "It''s not like that."


    Lucian straightened, a teasing grin tugging at his lips. "Besides, if it makes you feel better, I''ve already prepared a spell. A little¡­ barrier to keep me firmly on my side of the bed," he said with a sly wink. "Not that I need it, but I figured someone like you would appreciate the gesture."


    Kael raised an eyebrow, crossing his arms. "A spell?"


    "Satisfied? The spell will prevent me from crossing to her side, even in my sleep."


    Kael scoffed. "I still don''t trust you."


    Lucian stepped closer, towering over Kael slightly as his smirk deepened. "You don''t have to trust me, Warrior. Aeliana does. That''s all that matters, now."


    Kael gritted his teeth, his frustration bubbling beneath the surface. "I''m watching you, demon. Don''t think for a second that I won''t step in if you cross the line accidentially."


    Lucian rolled his eyes dramatically. "Of course. You''ll be my personal guard dog. How comforting."


    Aeliana sighed, stepping between them before the tension could escalate further. "Enough, you two. Kael, thank you for escorting me, but I''ll be fine. You should get some rest, too."


    Kael hesitated, looking at her with concern before finally nodding. "Fine. But if anything happens, I''ll be just down the hall," he said firmly, shooting one last warning glance at Lucian before turning and leaving the room.


    As the door clicked shut behind him, Lucian let out a low chuckle. "He''s protective, isn''t he?"


    Aeliana shook her head, exasperated. "He means well. He''s just¡­ Kael."


    Lucian stepped closer, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "And you, princess? Are you comfortable sharing a room with me?"


    "I trust you, Lucian," her cheeks and ears blushing in reddish pink, she felt safe beside him as if nothing could harm her and loved most of all. It was all that she needed at the moment.


    "I can do all those ''exciting things'' to you, Aeliana but.."


    " Not tonight, anyway. I''m far too tired for mischief." He gave a quick kiss on the cheek before he kicked off his boots and settled down. Aeliana followed suit, carefully climbing into her side of the bed and keeping her distance as the invisible barrier buzzed faintly between them.


    "Goodnight, princess," Lucian said, his voice soft and surprisingly tender.


    "Goodnight, Lucian," she replied, her heart fluttering despite herself as she closed her eyes and tried to ignore the warmth of his presence so close by.

 Chapter 28 - 28: Breakfast with Lucian

    Aeliana woke early, the faint light of dawn streaming through the heavy velvet curtains of the room. She stretched with a yawn, reaching over to find the other side of the bed empty. Her heart skipped for a moment as her hand brushed against cold sheets¡ªLucian was gone.


    As she wandered through the dark and grand halls of Lucian''s castle, the scent of aged wood and faint incense filled the air. She passed the lounge area, stopping short when she noticed Kael sprawled on one of the ornate sofas.


    Kael''s head rested awkwardly against the arm of the sofa, dark circles shadowed his eyes, and his usual strong, protective demeanor was replaced with exhaustion. Aeliana''s heart twinged at the sight.


    "Oh, Kael," she whispered, stepping closer. She crouched beside him, studying his worn expression.


    Aeliana leaned in and placed a soft kiss on his forehead. It was a small, affectionate gesture¡ªone of gratitude and care. ''That should put him into ease''


    But as she straightened, a familiar interrupt fake cough cut through the silence.


    "I see you''ve taken to waking your Faekin Warrior kiss," Lucian said smoothly,


    "You two, seem very comfortable with one another,"


    standing at the entrance to the lounge with an amused expression on his face. His crimson eyes sparkled mischievously, though there was a hint of something deeper behind them.


    Aeliana gasped and jumped to her feet, her cheeks flushing a deep red. "Lucian! I-I didn''t¡ª"


    "Relax, princess," Lucian interrupted with a chuckle. He stepped into the room, his tailored black suit pristine, even at this early hour. "I''m only teasing. Though Kael might wake up with the wrong idea."


    Aeliana glared at him, though her embarrassment still painted her cheeks. "Don''t start. I was just being kind. He looks like he hasn''t slept all night."


    Lucian glanced at the sleeping Kael and sighed. "He does take his duties seriously, doesn''t he?" He turned to the butler who had followed him into the lounge. "Bring a blanket for our diligent guard, would you?"


    The butler nodded and left swiftly. Lucian turned back to Aeliana, offering her his arm. "Come, breakfast is ready. I''d rather have your company at the table than have you dote on the furniture."


    Aeliana hesitated, glancing back at Kael. But the sight of Lucian''s extended arm, coupled with the warmth in his expression, made her relent. She slid her hand into his, and he led her toward the dining hall.


    As they walked, Aeliana peeked up at him. "Where were you earlier?"


    "The study," Lucian replied, his tone light. "I had some correspondence to handle. Allies to appease, threats to evaluate, and all that dull administrative work. You''d be surprised how busy a Demon Lord can be, even at dawn."


    She smiled faintly. "I thought maybe you were avoiding me after last night."


    Lucian glanced at her, his gaze softening. "Avoid you? Never. Though I must admit, seeing you care for Kael like that¡­ it reminded me just how kind-hearted you are, even to those who push your limits."


    Aeliana flushed again but said nothing, letting the warmth of his words settle in her chest as they entered the grand dining hall. The table was already set with an array of dishes, from fresh fruit to warm pastries and a steaming pot of spiced tea.


    Lucian pulled out a chair for her with a flourish. "Sit, princess. Let''s enjoy this morning properly."


    As Aeliana settled in, she couldn''t help but glance back toward the lounge. Kael was still asleep, no doubt wrapped in the blanket Lucian had ordered.


    As Aeliana savored her breakfast with Lucian, a foreboding sense of unease clouded his features, despite his efforts to maintain a calm demeanor. He placed his teacup down gently, the clinking sound breaking the silence as he broached a delicate topic.


    "There''s something we need to discuss, Aeliana," Lucian began, his crimson eyes sharp yet troubled. "It concerns Lady Selinthra and¡­ another threat to my reign."


    Aeliana straightened, her fork pausing mid-air. "Another threat? What do you mean?"


    Lucian exhaled deeply, leaning back in his chair. "Do you remember when I left abruptly for the alliance meeting? It wasn''t just a social visit. I received word about someone who''s been steadily gaining traction among the more¡­ discontented factions in my domain."


    "Who?"


    "Skye Drakonis," Lucian said, his voice carrying a weight of both disdain and caution. "A rogue draconic hybrid. He''s the product of both dragon and demon blood, a rarity even among our kind. He''s powerful, charismatic, and most dangerously, he has a knack for swaying people to his cause."


    Aeliana''s brows furrowed. "His cause? What does he want?" sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian''s jaw tightened. "He believes I''ve gone soft, that my efforts to form alliances¡ªespecially with the light-kind¡ªare a betrayal of demonkind. He preaches about returning to our roots, about dominance and destruction. The whispers of rebellion are growing louder because of him."


    Aeliana''s heart sank. "And Lady Selinthra? What role does she play in this?"


    Lucian''s eyes darkened. "Selinthra, despite her aristocratic airs, is an opportunist. She has no true loyalty to anyone but herself. If she thinks Skye Drakonis has a chance of dethroning me, she''ll side with him in a heartbeat. She''s already hinted at alliances with other factions, using her influence to test the waters of rebellion."


    Aeliana swallowed hard. "If these rumors about you being replaced spread¡­ would the people really turn on you?"


    Lucian hesitated, then nodded grimly. "Demons respect power above all else. If they perceive me as weak or distracted, it won''t take much for them to rally behind someone like Skye."


    The weight of his words pressed heavily on Aeliana''s chest, but Lucian wasn''t finished.


    "And then there''s the werewolf clan," he added, his tone bitter. "Their Luna, Sylvara Nightfang, has pitched an absurd proposition to strengthen ties between our clans."


    "What proposition?" Aeliana asked cautiously.


    "She wants to secure peace through marriage," Lucian said, his voice laced with frustration. "Specifically, she wants me to marry her."


    Aeliana froze, her fork clattering against her plate. "She what?"


    Lucian sighed, his hand running through his hair. "It''s as ridiculous as it sounds. Sylvara is very cunning, ruthless Luna. She doesn''t care about peace; she cares about power. But I made it clear to her¡ªand the rest of the clan¡ªthat I am already engaged to you."


    Aeliana''s heart twisted at the thought of these challenges piling on Lucian''s shoulders, but her chest also swelled with resolve. "So, what happens now? How do we deal with Skye, Selinthra, and Sylvara?"


    Lucian''s gaze softened as he reached across the table, taking her hand in his. "First, we stand united. No matter what rumors or challenges arise, the strength of our bond will be what keeps the realm from falling apart."


    "And after that?"


    "After that," he said, his voice firm, "We prepare. Skye may be powerful, but he''s reckless. If he truly intends to challenge me, he''ll expose his weaknesses sooner or later. As for Selinthra, I''ll ensure her schemes are unraveled before she can do real damage. And Sylvara¡­" He smirked darkly. "She''ll realize soon enough that no amount of political maneuvering can force my hand."


    Aeliana nodded, her resolve hardening. "Then I''ll stand by your side, no matter what comes."


    Lucian smiled, a flicker of gratitude crossing his face. "Good. Because things are about to get a lot more complicated."


    Lucian leaned back in his chair, his gaze calculating as he spoke. "There''s a way to settle this without me bending to Sylvara''s whims¡ªor anyone else''s, for that matter."


    Aeliana looked at him warily. "What way?"


    "A duel," Lucian said simply. "You and Sylvara. A battle to prove who is most worthy to stand by my side as queen. It''s not uncommon for matters of pride and power to be resolved this way in our realm."


    Aeliana blinked, her expression a mix of disbelief and indignation. "You want me to fight her?"


    "Only if you''re willing," Lucian said, his tone serious. "If you refuse, Sylvara will take it as a sign of weakness, and the werewolves might insist on further negotiations. If that happens, the only way to pacify them may be for me to accept another bride¡ªa concubine, politically speaking."


    Her fists clenched at the thought. "I refuse to share you, Lucian."


    "Then don''t," he said, his voice low and reassuring. "Prove to Sylvara, and to everyone else, that you are the one true queen of my domain. I''ll train you myself if you need it, but know this: I have no intention of ever taking another bride. My loyalty is to you."


    Aeliana''s anger simmered, but Lucian''s steady gaze calmed her. She sighed, her resolve hardening. "Fine. If a duel is what it takes to end this nonsense, then I''ll do it. But you''d better not hold back on training me, Lucian. I''m not losing to her."


    Lucian smirked, a glint of pride in his eyes. "That''s the spirit, princess. Together, we''ll ensure no one questions your place by my side."

 Chapter 29 - 29: Kaels Awake

    Kael stirred awake on the lounge sofa, his hair sticking out in every possible direction. Rubbing his eyes, he groaned softly and blinked at the sight of Aeliana and Lucian standing nearby.


    Aeliana let out a soft laugh, her voice light and melodic. "Oh, Kael, your hair looks like a bird tried to nest in it."


    Kael ran a hand through his unruly locks, grumbling, "I''ve been keeping watch all night. Well, excuse me if I''m not perfectly in tip-top shape."


    Lucian, catching Aeliana''s laughter, couldn''t help but chuckle too. The sound startled both Kael and Aeliana; it was rare to hear Lucian laugh so openly. "What''s so funny?" Kael asked, still half-asleep.


    Lucian crossed his arms, a grin tugging at his lips. "Nothing much, Kael. Just your stellar morning appearance."


    Kael frowned and muttered, "Some gratitude would be nice. I didn''t sleep to protect you both."


    "Then I have a task for you, Kael," Lucian said, his tone turning serious but still lighthearted enough not to alarm him.


    Kael sat up straighter, though his hair was still a mess. "What task?"


    Lucian smirked. "I need you to train Aeliana. Help her prepare for a duel with Sylvara, the werewolf Luna. While you do that, I''ll focus on preparing myself for the political chaos this duel is likely to stir up."


    Kael''s brow furrowed, still trying to process the request in his groggy state. "Wait. Train her? For a duel? Against a werewolf?"


    Aeliana, sensing Kael''s confusion, stepped in. "Yes, Kael. Sylvara has challenged my position as Lucian''s queen. If I win this duel, I''ll prove my worth and put an end to this nonsense. If I lose¡­" Her voice faltered, but Lucian placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder.


    "You won''t lose," Lucian interjected firmly. "Kael, you''re the best swordsman I''ve seen in the light kingdom. You''re perfectly suited to help her. I''ll handle the rest."


    Kael rubbed his temples, still half-asleep. "You want me to train her to fight a werewolf Luna while you¡­ do what, exactly?"


    "Prepare for the fallout," Lucian said. "And keep an eye on Sylvara''s political allies. We can''t just deal with this on the battlefield; there''s more at play."


    Kael finally stood up, still looking like he''d slept in a windstorm. "Fine, I''ll do it. But Aeliana, you''d better listen to me during training. No slacking off."


    Aeliana rolled her eyes but smiled. "Of course, Captain Kael."


    Lucian chuckled at her playful tone. "Good. It''s settled then. Kael will train you, and I''ll make sure no one uses this duel as an excuse to challenge our union."


    Kael stretched and muttered under his breath, "Great. Just what I needed¡ªbabysitting and a political shenanigans."


    Aeliana laughed again, her infectious mirth lighting up the room. "Don''t worry, Kael. I promise to make it worth your while."


    Lucian smiled at their banter, his heart lighter despite the challenges ahead. "Let''s get to it, then. The sooner the better."


    Aeliana crossed her arms, her gaze fixed on Lucian as Kael rubbed the sleep from his eyes. "Why do we have to train separately? You''re always the one saying we''re stronger together, so why not train me yourself?"


    Lucian sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Because, Aeliana, my plate is already overflowing. Training with you, while important, isn''t the only challenge I''m juggling right now."


    Her brow furrowed in confusion. "What else is more important than this duel?"


    He met her gaze with a mixture of patience and urgency. "Negotiations. Not just any negotiations, but ones with Ulric''s niece, Luna Sylvara, who''s already stirring trouble by claiming the duel is a farce. And if that wasn''t enough, Lady Seraphine''s sister, Lady Selinthra is suddenly trying to interject herself into this mess, seeking to undermine me entirely."


    Aeliana tilted her head. "What?! Lady Seraphine has a sister?"


    Lucian nodded. "Yes, one with a penchant for meddling in matters she doesn''t understand but can influence for her gain. If I don''t manage these talks carefully, it won''t matter whether you win the duel or not¡ªthere''ll be rebellion in my domain before the week is out."


    Kael, still stretching his sore limbs, chimed in. "Sounds like you''ve got a real circus to deal with, Lucian." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian''s lips twitched into a wry smile. "You have no idea."


    "But why not handle both together?" Aeliana pressed, her voice softening. "You can train me and deal with the politics. We''ve always supported each other."


    He reached out, brushing a strand of her platinum hair behind her ear. "You supporting me means trusting that I''ll do what needs to be done to protect us both. Kael is more than capable of preparing you for the duel, and I''ll be nearby if you need me."


    Kael scoffed lightly. "Flattery won''t make me go easy on her, Lucian."


    Aeliana sighed, though her resolve remained firm. "Fine. But if Kael overworks me, I''m blaming you."


    Lucian''s smirk returned. "You''ll thank me when you win. And don''t underestimate Kael. He''s tougher than he looks, even if he can''t handle a little darkness in my castle."


    Kael glared at him, muttering, "I handled it just fine, thank you."


    Lucian''s expression grew serious again as he addressed Aeliana. "This isn''t just about the duel. It''s about showing everyone that you belong by my side, not as some temporary arrangement but as my queen. I need you to be strong, not just for yourself but for what we''re building together."


    Her determination solidified at his words, though her heart ached at the thought of being apart from him, even temporarily. "I understand. Just don''t let those negotiations distract you too much. I need you to come back in one piece."


    He leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead. "Always."


    Kael groaned and muttered under his breath, "Can we skip the romance and get to work already?"


    Aeliana chuckled. "All right, Captain. Let''s see if you''re as good a trainer as you are a swordsman."


    Lucian watched them head toward the training yard, a faint smile on his face before he turned toward his study, his mind already racing with strategies for the negotiations ahead.


    Lucian leaned back in his chair, sipping his tea leisurely as he watched Kael idly stirring his own cup. Aeliana sat across from him, her delicate fingers spreading cream and jam on a warm scone. She occasionally glanced up at Lucian, her mischievous smile only fueling his amusement.


    "But I''ll join you in training from time to time, Aeliana," Lucian said after swallowing a bite of his scone. His tone was casual, though his crimson eyes held a spark of intent. "Not just to see your progress, but to ensure you''re pushing yourself. And don''t expect me to go easy on you just because you''re my fianc¨¦e."


    Aeliana paused, her knife hovering over her scone as she raised an eyebrow. "Is that so?" she said, her voice dripping with mock challenge. She set the knife down with a flourish. "Well, don''t expect me to hold back just because you''re the big bad demon lord."


    Kael snorted mid-sip, lowering his teacup to avoid spilling. "I''d pay good money to see her wipe the floor with you," he muttered, his lips quirking into a smirk.


    Lucian''s gaze flicked to Kael, his voice dry but teasing. "Careful, Captain. You''re walking a fine line."


    Aeliana chuckled, reaching for another scone. She slathered it with buttermilk and cream, then looked Lucian up and down. "You''re on, Lucian. I''ll take that as a challenge. But don''t cry to me when I manage to land a hit on you."


    Lucian''s lips curved into a slow smile, his deep voice laced with amusement. "If you manage to land a hit, Aeliana, I might actually shed tears of pride. Just don''t let it go to your head."


    Kael groaned, setting his teacup down with a clink. "You two are insufferable," he muttered, leaning back in his chair. "Can we get to the point? Or are you going to keep flirting over scones all day?"


    Lucian reached for a dab of cream, casually spreading it on his scone. "Patience, Kael. Greatness takes time. Besides, it''s not every day you get such fine scones."


    Aeliana laughed, brushing a crumb from her lips. "Don''t worry, Kael. You''ll get your turn. But don''t be surprised when I outshine you too."


    Kael raised an eyebrow, his smirk growing. He picked up his teacup again, taking a slow sip before responding. "Oh, is that a challenge, Princess?"


    Lucian leaned forward slightly, his eyes glinting with amusement. "Settle down, children," he said, his voice a low rumble. "I expect both of you to take this seriously. I''ll be watching."


    Aeliana''s cheeks flushed slightly, though her determination didn''t waver. "I''ll look forward to it," she said, her voice soft but resolute.


    Lucian''s smirk deepened as he finished the last bite of his scone. "Good. Just don''t embarrass me, Princess."


    Kael rolled his eyes, pushing his chair back. "All right, enough tea and scones. Let''s see if you two can actually keep up with each other¡ªor me, for that matter."


    Aeliana laughed again, her confidence unwavering as she followed Kael. Lucian watched them go, a small smile lingering on his lips as he sipped the last of his tea.

 Chapter 30 - 30: Training Arc 1

    Aeliana stood in the training yard, the soft light of dawn filtering through the towering windows of Lucian''s castle. Kael stood across from her, his arms crossed and an eyebrow raised as he watched her unsuccessful attempts to lift a heavy two-handed warhammer from the weapon rack. Her strained grunt echoed in the spacious hall as she finally hoisted it up.


    "This," she said, panting slightly as she rested the massive weapon against the ground, "will help me in a fight. Look how intimidating it is!"


    Kael pinched the bridge of his nose, exhaling heavily before responding. "Aeliana, choosing a weapon isn''t about intimidation. It''s about practicality."


    She frowned, tilting her head to the weapon "But it has so much weight, won''t it do more damage?"


    Kael walked over to her and tapped the warhammer lightly with his hand. "Yes, it''ll do a lot of damage if you hit your opponent. But do you realize how slow this thing makes you?" He stepped back, gesturing for her to hold it up. "Go ahead, try swinging it at me."


    Aeliana narrowed her eyes, gripping the handle with both hands. She heaved it upward, her movements slow and deliberate. As she swung it toward Kael, he sidestepped effortlessly, watching as the weight of the weapon threw her off balance and nearly sent her toppling over.


    "See?" he said, catching the warhammer''s handle before it could drag her to the ground. "Heavy weapons are a liability for someone of your build. You''ll exhaust yourself before you land a single hit."


    Kael smirked, pointing to a nearby rack filled with lighter weapons. "Something that matches your speed and agility. A rapier, maybe, or dual daggers. Even a short sword would be better."


    She looked at the lighter weapons skeptically. "They look¡­ delicate."


    "They''re not delicate," Kael said firmly.


    "Focus.


    She picked up a sleek rapier, testing its weight in her hand. It felt surprisingly balanced, almost like an extension of her arm.


    An hour passed,


    Kael drilled her on the basics of using the rapier¡ªfootwork, thrusts, and parries. Aeliana picked up the techniques quickly, her natural grace and agility serving her well.


    As she landed a particularly well-timed thrust against a training dummy, Kael gave her a rare smile of approval. "Not bad, Princess. You''ve got potential."


    Aeliana grinned, wiping the sweat from her brow. "See? I can handle this."


    Kael chuckled, handing her a water flask. "But at least you''re not trying to crush people with a warhammer anymore."


    She laughed, taking a sip of water. "Fine, you win. I''ll stick with the rapier. For now."


    Lucian had been watching from the shadows of the training yard, a small smile playing on his lips. "She''s improving faster than I thought," he murmured to himself, already planning how he would test her progress in their next session together.


    Kael stepped into the training circle, his hands resting casually on his hips as he eyed Aeliana. "Alright, Princess," he said, his voice carrying a teasing edge, "let''s see if you can land a single hit on me."


    Kael smirked, drawing a wooden training sword from his belt. He moved into position with effortless grace, clearly at ease.


    Kael dodged her strike with minimal movement, his expression bored. She tried again, this time aiming for his side, but he parried her attack with a flick of his wrist.


    "Too slow," he said, sidestepping her entirely.


    Gritting her teeth, Aeliana pushed harder, weaving in feints and thrusts, but Kael countered each move with infuriating ease. After a few more failed attempts, she began to falter, her arms trembling from the weight of the rapier.


    Kael stepped back, lowering his sword. "Stop," he said, raising a hand.


    Aeliana halted, panting heavily. "What? Why?"


    "Because you''re going to pass out before you even get close to hitting me," he replied bluntly. That''s why even this rapier feels heavy to you."


    Aeliana frowned, lowering the weapon as instructed. "I thought the whole point was to use what I''m good at. Isn''t magic supposed to be an advantage?"


    Kael nodded, but his expression remained serious. "Magic is indeed an advantage, but it''s not a crutch. In close combat, you won''t always have the luxury of relying on spells."


    "You need to build up your endurance and strength, or you''ll never last in a real fight."


    She sighed, clearly frustrated. "Fine. What do you suggest?"


    Kael crossed his arms, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "Strength training. Endurance drills. You''re not going to like it, but it''s necessary."


    Aeliana had groaned, running a hand through her hair in a sigh. "This is going to be a long day, isn''t it?"


    Kael chuckled, tossing her a water flask. "You have no idea."


    For the next hour, Kael put her through a grueling series of exercises, starting with simple drills to build her stamina and balance. She struggled to keep up, her movements clumsy and awkward compared to his.


    "Focus on your footing!" Kael barked as she stumbled during a lunge.


    "Don''t try, do. You can''t just magic your way through this, Princess. Hard work and discipline¡ªthat''s how you''ll get better."


    He handed Aeliana a towel, his expression softer than before. "You did well for your first real session," he said.


    She took the towel, wiping her face with a scowl. "I feel like I''ve been run over by a carriage."


    "Get used to it. This is only the beginning."


    Unseen from the shadows of the training yard, Lucian watched with a faint smile. Despite her struggles, Aeliana''s determination impressed him. "She''ll get there," he murmured to himself. "She always does."


    As the afternoon light began to fade into dusk, Lucian retired to his study, the room dimly lit by the faint flicker of enchanted lanterns. His mind was heavy with the weight of the discussion he needed to have. He rolled up his left sleeve, exposing a faint but unmistakable mark on his shoulder¡ªa crescent moon encircled by claw-like etchings. It was the mark of an imprint, binding him to Sylvara, the Luna of the werewolf clan.


    Lucian exhaled sharply, rubbing the imprint mark absentmindedly. He hadn''t told Aeliana about this¡ªnot yet. He couldn''t bring himself to shatter the fragile peace they''d built. She was already under enough pressure, training with Kael and navigating the tangled web of politics between their people. Dropping this revelation on her now could tip everything into chaos.


    But Ulric''s demand had left him no choice.


    He picked up a small quill and a sheet of parchment, scribbling out a message addressed to Ulric. The werewolf clan leader had insisted that the imprint bond between Lucian and Sylvara be honored, arguing it was a sacred tradition that strengthened the unity between their clans.


    Ulric,


    Your insistence on the blood bonding ritual is noted. However, my current circumstances require delicacy. I must consult further with Aeliana before moving forward. I will not dishonor her trust, nor will I risk upsetting the alliance we are building. I suggest a council meeting to discuss alternatives to this matter.


    ¡ªLucian


    After signing the message, Lucian folded the parchment and tied it securely to the leg of a waiting pigeon. The pigeon cooed softly as he whispered a few enchanted words to ensure the message would reach its intended recipient swiftly. Releasing the pigeon into the night, he leaned back in his chair, staring at the flickering shadows on the ceiling.


    His thoughts drifted to Aeliana. He could still see the determined look on her face during her training with Kael, how she pushed herself even when it was clear she was exhausted. He smiled faintly, but the smile faded as his gaze returned to the mark on his shoulder. How could he explain this to her without breaking her heart?


    The mark burned faintly, as if reacting to his thoughts. He winced, pressing a hand against it to dull the sensation. It wasn''t pain, exactly, but a constant reminder of the bond he hadn''t chosen yet couldn''t escape.


    A three knocks on the door jolted him from his thoughts. "Enter," he called, his voice steady despite his inner turmoil.


    Aeliana stepped inside, her expression soft but curious. "I thought I''d find you here," she said, closing the door behind her. "You disappeared after training. What''s wrong?"


    Lucian forced a smile on his face. He lowering his sleeve to conceal the mark. "Just dealing with some matters of diplomacy," he said, gesturing for her to sit across from him. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is it something I can help with?" Aeliana suggested with the face of innocence and naivety that made him even more guilty of keeping his imprint mark from Svlyara, a secret.


    Lucian hesitated. "Not yet," he said softly. "But soon.." He promised like it was an oath to her that everything will fall into place once more, but time was dwindling.


    But for now, he clung to the small comfort of Aeliana''s presence, even as the mark on his shoulder pulsed like a shadow of the storm to come.

 Chapter 31 - 31: Training Arc 2

    Over the following months, Aeliana committed herself to training with Kael. The once-clumsy stances and awkward sword grips began to smooth out as she gained strength and confidence. Her footwork improved, and she began to anticipate Kael''s movements more effectively. Kael, for his part, was patient yet firm, pushing her to her limits but never too far. He encouraged her victories and constructively critiqued her missteps.


    Lucian watched from the sidelines during their sessions whenever his duties allowed.


    One afternoon, as the sun dipped lower in the sky, painting the training grounds in hues of gold and amber, Lucian stepped onto the sparring field. Kael had just called for a break, handing Aeliana a flask of water as she wiped her brow.


    Aeliana beamed, still catching her breath. "Thank you."


    Kael chuckled, leaning on his training sword. "She''s a quick learner. A bit too eager sometimes, but her magic compensates when her physical strength wavers."


    Lucian''s expression darkened slightly at Kael''s words. He stepped closer, folding his arms as he addressed Aeliana directly. "You''re improving, no doubt about it. But there''s something you need to understand."


    Aeliana tilted her head, her smile faltering. "Whatever do you mean, Lucian?"


    "Aeliana, in a real fight, your opponent won''t go easy on you. They won''t pull their punches or give you time to recover. They''ll exploit your weaknesses without hesitation," Lucian said, his voice firm. "Kael''s training is valuable, but it''s forgiving. The battlefield isn''t."


    Kael straightened, his brow furrowing. "Are you saying I''m not preparing her well enough?"


    Lucian shook his head. "No, that''s not what I mean. You''ve done an excellent job teaching her the basics and helping her build a foundation. But she needs to experience what it''s like to face someone who won''t hold back."


    Aeliana''s stomach churned at Lucian''s words. She knew he wasn''t trying to belittle her progress, but the gravity of his tone made her nervous. "So, what do you suggest?" she asked, trying to keep her voice steady.


    Lucian unsheathed his sword¡ªa sleek, obsidian blade etched with crimson runes that seemed to pulse faintly in the fading light. "You''ll spar with me," he said simply.


    Aeliana''s eyes widened. "What? Now?"


    He nodded. "Now. No magic, no holding back. I need to see how you handle yourself when the stakes are higher."


    Kael frowned, stepping between them. "Lucian, she''s not ready for that. You could seriously hurt her."


    "I won''t," Lucian assured him, his eyes never leaving Aeliana. "But she needs to know what it feels like to be pushed to her limits. It''s the only way she''ll grow stronger."


    She glanced at Kael, who looked ready to argue further, but she held up a hand to stop him. "It''s fine, Kael. I''ll do it."


    Kael hesitated before stepping back, his jaw tight. "Just don''t break her, Lucian."


    Lucian smirked faintly, lowering into a ready stance. "I wouldn''t dream of it."


    Aeliana took a deep breath, steadying herself. The weight of her sword felt heavier than usual in her hands as she faced Lucian. His presence was imposing, his movements calculated and fluid. She knew this wouldn''t be like sparring with Kael¡ªit would be a test of everything she''d learned, and then some.


    "Whenever you''re ready, Princess," Lucian said, his voice calm but challenging.


    Aeliana lunged, her sword slicing through the air as she aimed for his side. But Lucian sidestepped effortlessly, his blade coming up to tap her shoulder lightly¡ªa gesture that said I could''ve hit you if I wanted to.


    "Too slow," he said, his tone almost teasing.


    Gritting her teeth, Aeliana adjusted her stance and tried again, aiming for his legs this time. Lucian parried with ease, his movements so smooth it was as if he were dancing. She tried to anticipate his next move, but his speed and precision left her scrambling to keep up.


    Within minutes, her breaths were ragged, her arms trembling from the effort of holding her sword. Lucian, on the other hand, seemed completely unfazed, his movements as sharp and controlled as they were at the start.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" he asked, arching an eyebrow.


    "Also, mind your footing,"


    Aeliana growled in frustration, channeling all her strength into one final strike. But Lucian disarmed her with a swift motion, his blade coming to rest lightly against her collarbone.


    "Dead," he said simply, lowering his sword.


    Aeliana slumped to her knees, gasping for air. Her pride stung, but more than that, she felt the weight of his words. He was right¡ªshe wasn''t ready. Not yet.


    Lucian offered her a hand, his expression softening. "You''ve improved a lot, Aeliana. But there''s still a long way to go. Don''t let any of this discourage you¡ªit''s all part of the process."


    She took his hand reluctantly, allowing him to pull her to her feet. "I''ll get there," she said, her voice determined despite her exhaustion.


    The next morning, Kael woke with a pale complexion and feverish eyes. Despite his usual stoic demeanor, it was clear he was unwell. Aeliana frowned, concern etched across her face as she placed a hand on his forehead.


    "Kael, you''re burning up," she said. "You can''t train like this."


    Kael tried to protest, but Lucian intervened. "She''s right. Rest and recover. We''ll resume when you''re better."


    Kael reluctantly agreed, retreating to his quarters under the watchful eye of a servant. Aeliana sighed, glancing at Lucian. "What now? Do we pause everything until Kael is better?"


    Lucian smirked, the glint in his crimson eyes both reassuring and unnerving. "Not quite, Princess. I''ll take over your training for the time being. But be warned, my methods are¡­ less forgiving."


    Aeliana arched a brow, a mixture of curiosity and apprehension flitting across her face. "How ''less forgiving'' are we talking?"


    "You''ll see," Lucian said, motioning for her to follow him to the training grounds.


    The training grounds felt colder than usual under the overcast sky, the atmosphere heavier with Lucian''s presence. He handed Aeliana a new training sword¡ªa slimmer, sharper replica of a real blade, far different from the dulled weapons she had been practicing with.


    "Today''s lesson isn''t just about strength or form," Lucian said, stepping back and drawing his own sword. His weapon gleamed ominously, its edges as sharp as his gaze. "It''s about adapting to real combat. The stakes will be higher, and so will the consequences of your mistakes."


    Aeliana swallowed hard but nodded, gripping the hilt of her sword tightly. "I''m ready."


    "We''ll see." Lucian took his stance, his movements fluid and precise. "Defend yourself."


    Before she could fully process his words, Lucian lunged. His attack was swift and unrelenting, the clash of their swords echoing through the grounds. Aeliana struggled to keep up, her arms straining under the weight of her blade. Lucian wasn''t holding back¡ªnot entirely, at least.


    Her footwork faltered as she stumbled backward, narrowly avoiding a strike that would have left her unarmed. Lucian pressed forward, his attacks relentless but controlled, forcing her to think quickly and move faster.


    "You''re hesitating," he said, his voice cutting through the sound of clashing metal. "In a real fight, hesitation gets you killed."


    She countered his next attack. She managed to parry his blade, but the force of his strike sent a jolt through her arms, nearly making her drop her sword.


    Lucian''s expression remained unreadable as he adjusted his stance. "You''re relying too much on your instincts and not enough on strategy. Anticipate my next move, don''t just react to it."


    She nodded, trying to focus, but her fatigue was beginning to show. Sweat dripped down her brow, and her muscles ached with every movement. She swung her blade, aiming for his side, but he sidestepped effortlessly.


    Before she could recover, Lucian countered with a swift strike that grazed her shoulder. The sharp pain made her gasp, and she stumbled back, clutching the wound as blood seeped through her sleeve.


    Lucian immediately lowered his weapon, his eyes narrowing as he stepped closer. "Aeliana, are you¡ª"


    "I''m fine," she interrupted, though her voice wavered. She straightened, wincing as she adjusted her grip on her sword. "Keep going."


    Lucian frowned, clearly debating whether to continue, but her determination seemed to sway him. "You''re bleeding."


    "And I''ll bleed more if I''m not ready for a real fight," she said firmly. "I can handle this."


    A flicker of pride crossed Lucian''s face, though his tone remained stern. "Very well. But if it gets worse, we stop. Understood?"


    "Understood," she said, tightening her grip on her sword despite the throbbing pain in her shoulder.


    Aeliana fought through the pain, focusing on her movements and trying to anticipate his next attack as he had instructed. She began to notice patterns in his strikes, subtle tells that hinted at his next move.


    By the time they finished, Aeliana was battered and exhausted but still standing. Lucian sheathed his sword, a rare smile gracing his lips as he approached her. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You did well," he said, his tone softer now. "Better than I expected."


    Aeliana managed a weak smile, her legs trembling beneath her. "You''re not exactly the easiest teacher."


    Lucian chuckled, placing a hand on her uninjured shoulder. "You wouldn''t learn anything if I were."


    As they walked back to the manor, Aeliana glanced at him, her exhaustion momentarily forgotten.

 Chapter 32 - 32: Training Arc 3

    After the grueling training session, Lucian led Aeliana to a quiet corner of the manor''s infirmary. The room was dimly lit, the air heavy with the scent of herbs and ointments. He gently helped her onto a cushioned chair, his touch surprisingly delicate for someone who had been so ruthless during their sparring.


    "You did well," he said, reaching for a jar of ointment on the nearby counter. "But I pushed you too hard. For that, I apologize."


    Aeliana winced as he dabbed the ointment onto the wound on her shoulder. The coolness of it stung at first but quickly turned soothing. She studied his face as he worked, noticing the subtle furrow of his brows and the way his jaw tightened. It was clear he felt guilty, though he wasn''t the type to express it openly.


    "It''s fine," she said softly, her voice breaking the silence. "I need to be ready, no matter the cost. You were right to train me this way."


    Lucian glanced at her, his crimson eyes meeting hers. "Still, I should have been more careful." He rolled up his sleeves, exposing the pale, scarred skin of his forearms as he secured the jar''s lid. "You''re not a soldier, Aeliana. You''re my fianc¨¦e. There''s a difference."


    As he turned to put the ointment away, Aeliana suddenly caught sight of a dark mark on his shoulder. Her breath hitched, and her gaze lingered on it¡ªa jagged, rune-like pattern that pulsed faintly, as if alive. The sight sent a wave of curiosity and unease through her.


    "Lucian¡­" she began hesitantly, her voice soft but firm. "What''s that on your shoulder?"


    Lucian froze, his hand resting on the counter. He didn''t immediately turn around, his posture stiffening as if her words had struck a nerve. Slowly, he faced her, his expression guarded.


    "It''s nothing," he said, his tone dismissive.


    Aeliana''s eyes narrowed. "Nothing? That doesn''t look like ''nothing.'' It''s glowing, Lucian. Marks don''t just glow."


    He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "It''s called an imprint mark," he admitted reluctantly. "A symbol of a bond forged long ago. It''s¡­ complicated."


    "Complicated how?" Aeliana pressed, sitting up straighter despite the dull ache in her shoulder. Her curiosity burned brighter now, fueled by the tension in his voice. "What kind of bond?"


    Lucian hesitated, his gaze flickering away from hers. "It''s a pact," he finally said. "An ancient agreement between me and someone from the Werewolf Clan. It was made long before I met you, Aeliana. It was a hig-stake political maneuver to ensure peace between our lands."


    Aeliana''s chest tightened. "You mean¡­ you''re bonded to someone else?"


    "It''s not what you think," he said quickly, stepping closer. "The bond was never consummated. It''s a ceremonial mark, nothing more. But it does complicate things, especially now that we''re engaged."


    She studied his face, searching for any hint of deceit. Despite her initial shock, there was an honesty in his eyes that reassured her. Still, the implications of his words weighed heavily on her.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this before?" she asked, her voice quieter now.


    Lucian knelt beside her, his hand brushing against hers. "Because it doesn''t matter," he said earnestly. "You''re the one I''ve chosen, Aeliana. Not her. Not anyone else. This mark is a relic of the past, and I''ll do everything in my power to ensure it doesn''t interfere with our future."


    Aeliana''s heart softened at his words, but the unease lingered. "Who is she? The one you''re bonded to?"


    Lucian''s jaw clenched, his expression darkening. "Ulric''s niece," he admitted. "Sylvara, the Luna of the Werewolf Clan."


    "She''ll challenge this," Aeliana said quietly, more to herself than to him.


    "She might," Lucian admitted. "But I won''t let her¡ªor anyone else¡ªcome between us."


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. The weight of the revelation hung heavy in the air, but Aeliana knew there was no turning back. Whatever challenges lay ahead, they would face them together.


    "Promise me something," she said, her voice steady despite the storm of emotions swirling inside her.


    "Anything," Lucian said without hesitation.


    "Promise me you''ll always be honest with me, no matter how complicated things get."


    Lucian took her hand in his, his grip firm and reassuring. "I promise," he said, his voice low but resolute. "No more secrets."


    Aeliana nodded, a small smile tugging at her lips despite the lingering uncertainty. "Good. Because if there''s one thing I can''t handle, it''s being left in the dark."


    Lucian chuckled softly, his gaze softening. "You''re far too bright ever to be left in the dark, Princess."


    Lucian hesitated, his crimson eyes flickering with an emotion Aeliana couldn''t quite place. Pain? Shame? His jaw tightened, and for a moment, she thought he might deflect her question entirely. But then he exhaled deeply, his shoulders sagging as if he were carrying the weight of a thousand burdens.


    "It''s¡­" He began, his voice barely above a whisper. His gaze drifted to the faintly glowing mark on his shoulder, as though he were seeing it for the first time himself. "It''s an imprint mark. A magical binding forged long ago. And no, it''s not just a relic¡ªit''s more than that."


    Aeliana''s brow furrowed, her curiosity now mingled with a growing sense of dread. "Since when have you had this?" she asked softly, her voice laced with concern.


    Lucian glanced at her, his expression conflicted. "Since I was a child," he admitted reluctantly. "The mark appeared shortly after my father agreed with the Werewolf Clan. It was meant to secure an alliance, to strengthen our ties during a time of unrest." His lips pressed into a thin line. "But it wasn''t my choice, Aeliana. I didn''t ask for this."


    She swallowed hard, the pieces of the puzzle slowly clicking into place. "So¡­ this Sylvara," she ventured carefully, "she''s the one you''re bonded to?"


    Lucian nodded stiffly, his gaze falling to the floor. "Yes. She carries the counterpart to this mark. It was meant to ensure loyalty between our clans. A blood bond, created through magic. At the time, it seemed like a necessary measure¡ªa way to prevent war. But I never thought¡­" He trailed off, his voice thick with emotion.


    Aeliana''s chest tightened as she watched him. The usually composed and confident Lucian seemed almost vulnerable now, his mask of indifference slipping away. She reached out, her fingers brushing against his arm. "You never thought it would come back to haunt you," she finished for him.


    He nodded slowly, his eyes meeting hers with a mixture of guilt and frustration. "Exactly. And now, Sylvara''s using it as leverage. She''s claiming that our bond makes her my rightful partner¡ªthat our union is fated. But I refuse to let her dictate my life."


    Aeliana''s gaze flickered to the mark on his shoulder, its faint glow seeming almost sinister now. "Does it hurt?" she asked quietly.


    Lucian gave a small, bitter laugh. "Not physically," he said. "But it''s a constant reminder of the chains I''ve been trying to break free from. Of the expectations others have placed on me. And now, it''s a threat¡ªto us."


    Aeliana''s hand tightened on his arm, her resolve hardening. "We''ll figure this out," she said firmly. "I don''t care what magic binds you to her¡ªI won''t let her take you away from me."


    Lucian''s gaze softened, and for a moment, the weight of his burdens seemed to lift. "You''re stronger than you know, Aeliana," he said, his voice tinged with admiration. "But this won''t be easy. Sylvara is cunning, and she won''t give up without a fight.


    Lucian shifted uncomfortably, his hesitation thickening the air between them. He seemed to struggle with the words, his usual composed demeanor faltering. Aeliana waited patiently, though her heart pounded in her chest. Whatever he was about to reveal, she knew it would weigh heavily on them both.


    Finally, he exhaled, running a hand through his midnight-black hair. "There''s something else," he began, his voice low, as if admitting it aloud would somehow make it worse. "Sylvara and I¡­ we were betrothed before we could even walk."


    Aeliana blinked, the words sinking in like stones dropping into a still pond. "Betrothed?" she repeated, her voice barely above a whisper.


    He nodded, his gaze fixed on the floor. "It was part of the alliance agreement between our families. The Werewolf Clan was a powerful ally, and my father believed that binding our two bloodlines together would ensure peace. It wasn''t uncommon in my world to arrange such unions, even from infancy."


    Aeliana''s mind raced. The weight of his confession was almost suffocating. "So, you were promised to her¡­ from the very beginning?" she asked, her voice trembling.


    "Yes," Lucian admitted, his jaw tightening. "But it was never a choice. It was a political strategy, nothing more. By the time I was old enough to understand what it meant, I had already grown to resent it. I''ve spent my entire life trying to free myself from that expectation."


    Aeliana took a step back, her arms wrapping around herself as she tried to process the revelation. "Why didn''t you tell me sooner?" she asked, her tone a mixture of hurt and confusion.


    ¡­


    Lucian looked up at her then, his crimson eyes filled with regret. "Because I didn''t want it to come between us," he said. "You''re the one I chose, Aeliana. Not Sylvara, not anyone else. I didn''t think it mattered anymore. But now, with her resurfacing and using our bond as leverage, I realize I should''ve been honest from the start."


    Aeliana turned away, her thoughts a whirlwind of emotions. She felt betrayed, not by his actions, but by the years of silence that had kept this part of his life hidden. At the same time, she could see the pain in his eyes, the weight of a decision he had no control over.


    "And Sylvara," she said after a moment, her voice steadier now. "Does she still¡­ expect this arrangement to happen?"


    Lucian''s expression darkened. "She does," he said. "She believes our bond is sacred, that it''s our destiny to be together. But I''ve made it clear to her that my heart belongs to someone else."


    Aeliana turned back to him, her gaze searching his face. "And if she doesn''t accept that?" she asked. "If she keeps pushing, keeps trying to claim you?"


    Lucian stepped closer, his presence overwhelming in its intensity. "Then she''ll learn that I''m not a man who bends to fate," he said firmly. "I''ll do whatever it takes to protect what we have, Aeliana. Even if it means facing her head-on."


    His words, filled with conviction, brought a sense of solace to her turbulent heart. She nodded, taking a deep breath to steady herself. "I believe you," she said softly. "But this won''t be easy, Lucian. Sylvara won''t give up without a fight."


    "I know," he said, reaching out to take her hand. "That''s why I need you by my side. Together, we can face whatever comes our way."


    She looked down at their joined hands, his touch grounding her in the storm of uncertainty. "No more secrets," she said, meeting his gaze.


    He nodded solemnly. "No more secrets," he promised.


    Aeliana held onto that promise, knowing that the path ahead would be fraught with challenges. But for the first time since Sylvara''s name had entered their lives, she felt a flicker of hope. They would face this together¡ªwhatever it took.


    S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 33 - 33: Lucians Meeting with Ulric

    Lucian tightened the cuffs of his sleeves, his gaze distant as he prepared to leave. "I have a meeting with Ulric regarding Sylvara," he said matter-of-factly, his voice carrying a heavy tone.


    Aeliana, who had been standing by the window, turned sharply. "I''m coming with you," she said, her voice resolute.


    Lucian looked at her, his crimson eyes softening for a moment before firm resolve replaced it. "Not this time, Aeliana," he replied, his tone gentle but unwavering. "You still have to train."


    Aeliana frowned, stepping closer. "Train? For what? If it''s about Sylvara, I''d rather be there to confront her directly than sit here swinging a sword at Kael."


    Lucian sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Sylvara isn''t just a political opponent, Aeliana. She''s a seasoned fighter. If it comes down to it¡ªand it very well might¡ªshe''ll challenge you, and she won''t hold back. This isn''t like sparring with Kael. She''s lethal."


    Aeliana crossed her arms, her jaw tightening. "And you think I''m not capable of holding my own? Is that what this is about?"


    Lucian stepped closer, placing a hand gently on her shoulder. "This is about keeping you safe," he said quietly. "I know you''re strong, Aeliana. But Sylvara doesn''t play fair. She''ll aim to humiliate and hurt you. I need you to be ready¡ªnot just for her skill, but for her malice. The last thing I want is for you to face her unprepared and get more than a scratch."


    His words lingered in the air, heavy with concern. Aeliana''s resolve wavered, but only slightly. "I can handle myself," she said softly, though her voice lacked its usual conviction. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know you can," Lucian said, his voice low. "But let me handle Ulric and Sylvara for now. Focus on your training. When the time comes, you''ll be ready, and I''ll be right there beside you."


    Aeliana wanted to argue, but the sincerity in his eyes silenced her. She sighed and looked away, conceding for the moment. "Fine," she muttered. "But you''d better come back in one piece."


    Lucian allowed a faint smile, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "Always," he said. Then, with a flick of his cape, he turned toward the door. "Train hard, Aeliana. I''ll see you soon."


    As the door closed behind him, Aeliana stood there, her fists clenched. The thought of Sylvara looming as a threat gnawed at her. She hated feeling like a pawn in this larger game, but if training was what it took to prove herself, she''d do it. Even if it meant sparring with Kael until her arms ached.


    Aeliana''s frustration was evident in the way her fists clenched at her sides. "You think I''m not ready, don''t you?" she challenged, her voice sharp as her gaze bore into Lucian''s.


    Lucian paused at the door, his back to her, and for a moment, there was silence. Then he nodded slowly. "You''re not ready," he said evenly, turning to face her. "But that''s not a bad thing."


    Her jaw tightened, and she opened her mouth to retort, but Kael stepped forward, a teacup still in his hand. "Look at the bright side," he said, his voice calm and measured. "You are learning. Every day, you''re improving. That''s what matters."


    Aeliana scoffed, brushing her hair out of her face in irritation. "Improving isn''t the same as being ready. Sylvara won''t wait for me to ''improve.'' She''ll take one look at me and see someone she can crush."


    Kael took a sip of his tea, then set the cup down on the table, the porcelain clinking softly. "Maybe," he said with a shrug. "But here''s the thing¡ªyou don''t have to fight Sylvara right now. Lucian''s doing what he can to settle things with Ulric and Sylvara. If he''s successful, you might not have to face her at all."


    Aeliana narrowed her eyes at Kael. "And if he''s not successful?"


    Kael''s calm expression didn''t waver. "Then you''ll fight her¡ªand you''ll win," he said simply, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.


    Aeliana blinked, surprised by his confidence. "You sound so sure," she said softly.


    Kael smirked, leaning back against the wall with his arms crossed. "I''ve seen how determined you are, princess. You don''t give up, even when things get tough. That''s what makes a great fighter. Not just skill, but heart."


    Lucian watched the exchange silently, his gaze flickering between the two. Finally, he stepped closer to Aeliana, his tone softer now. "Kael''s right. You''re stronger than you give yourself credit for, Aeliana. But strength alone isn''t enough. That''s why I need you to keep training. Not because I don''t believe in you, but because I do."


    His words settled something in her, though the frustration still simmered beneath the surface. "Fine," she said finally, her voice quieter. "But don''t expect me to sit here and wait forever."


    Lucian smiled faintly, brushing a hand against her cheek. "I wouldn''t dream of it," he said. Then, turning to Kael, he added, "Keep her safe while I''m gone."


    Kael nodded, his expression serious. "You can count on me."


    As Lucian left the room, Aeliana sighed, slumping into a nearby chair. Kael poured her a fresh cup of tea and slid it toward her. "You''re tougher than you think, princess," he said, a hint of a smile on his face.


    Aeliana took the cup and stared into the amber liquid, her thoughts a whirlwind. "I just hope I don''t have to prove it too soon," she muttered.


    Lucian entered the grand hall of Ulric''s manor, the air heavy with the scent of pine and damp earth, a reminder of the werewolves'' affinity for the wild. Ulric, the imposing alpha of the werewolf clan, sat at the head of a long, intricately carved table. His golden eyes glinted with dissatisfaction as Lucian approached, his boots clicking against the polished wood floor.


    "Lucian," Ulric greeted, his tone cool but laced with authority. "I hear troubling news. You intend to break the union between you and Sylvara?"


    Lucian nodded, his posture straight and unwavering. "That''s correct, Ulric. Circumstances have changed. I am now betrothed to Aeliana, and my allegiance lies with her."


    Ulric''s jaw tightened, and he leaned forward, his hands clasped together. "The union between you and Sylvara wasn''t just about you two. It was a pact¡ªa bridge between our kin and yours. Do you realize how this will look to my people? To the other clans? They will see it as betrayal."


    "I understand your concerns," Lucian said calmly, his eyes locking with Ulric''s. "That''s why I propose a solution. A duel between Aeliana and Sylvara. If Aeliana proves herself, it will show that she is worthy and capable of standing by my side as my bride."


    Ulric raised an eyebrow, the corners of his mouth twitching in intrigue. "Interesting. You''re willing to gamble your fianc¨¦e''s honor on her ability to best Sylvara in combat? You must have quite a bit of faith in her¡ªor in Sylvara''s mercy."


    Lucian''s gaze didn''t waver. "Aeliana is stronger than she appears. This duel will prove that. And it will give Sylvara a chance to decide this matter on her own terms."


    Before Ulric could respond, the door behind him swung open, and a figure stepped inside. Sylvara. Her silvery hair flowed like liquid moonlight, and her piercing emerald eyes lit up the moment she saw Lucian. Without hesitation, she sprinted toward him, throwing her arms around his neck and jumping up, wrapping her legs around his torso in a playful, familiar embrace.


    "Lucian!" she exclaimed, her voice filled with delight. "It''s been too long!"


    Lucian staggered slightly at the force of her enthusiasm but quickly steadied himself, his hands instinctively going to her waist to support her. "Sylvara," he said, his tone warm but measured. "It''s good to see you."


    She pulled back slightly, her face close to his as she grinned. "You look well," she said, brushing a stray lock of hair from his forehead. "Still as handsome as ever."


    Lucian chuckled, gently setting her back down on the ground. "And you haven''t changed at all," he said. "Always full of energy."


    Sylvara tilted her head, her grin softening into a more serious expression. "I heard about the proposal to end our union. Is it true?"


    "It is," Lucian said, meeting her gaze evenly. "But I''ve proposed a duel between you and Aeliana to resolve the matter. If you accept, it will be a fair way to determine who will stand by my side."


    Sylvara crossed her arms, a spark of amusement in her eyes. "A duel? Against your little light-being fianc¨¦e? That sounds¡­ entertaining. I accept."


    Ulric, who had been observing the interaction with a smirk, finally spoke. "Well, this should be interesting. But, Lucian, be prepared. If Sylvara wins, the pact remains, and you will marry her as originally agreed."


    Lucian nodded. "Agreed."


    Sylvara clapped her hands together, her excitement palpable. "I can''t wait to meet this Aeliana of yours. Let''s see if she''s worthy of you."


    As the meeting concluded, Lucian couldn''t help but feel the weight of what lay ahead. The duel would not only test Aeliana''s strength but also determine the future of his alliances¡ªand his heart.

 Chapter 34 - 34: Its a Deal, then.

    Ulric leaned back in his chair, his golden eyes gleaming as he steepled his fingers. The weight of the moment hung in the air, the tension palpable. "Very well, Lucian. Let us settle this properly. How does two full moons from now sound to you? It will give Sylvara ample time to prepare and your Aeliana enough time to learn, assuming she survives the training."


    Lucian nodded, his expression calm but determined. "Three months is fair. Aeliana will be ready."


    Sylvara tilted her head, a playful smirk tugging at her lips. "Oh, I do hope she''ll be ready. It would be such a shame if she couldn''t keep up. You know how I hate boring fights." She tossed her silvery hair over her shoulder and looked to Ulric. "We''ll make it a spectacle, won''t we? Something to remind both clans of our strength."


    Ulric gave a low chuckle, nodding. "Indeed. This will be more than a duel; it will be a demonstration of power, loyalty, and resolve. Both the werewolf clans and the demon kin will watch closely. Lucian, your fianc¨¦e had better show them something worth their respect¡ªor else."


    Lucian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his calm demeanor remaining intact. "She will. Aeliana has more strength than you give her credit for. I wouldn''t have proposed this if I didn''t believe in her."


    Sylvara''s grin widened, and she stepped closer to Lucian, lightly tapping his chest with a clawed finger. "Always so confident. I remember that about you. It''s one of the things I admired most." Her gaze softened for a moment before hardening again. "But don''t think for a second that I''ll go easy on her because of our history. If she falters, I won''t hesitate."


    "I wouldn''t expect anything less," Lucian replied evenly.


    Ulric stood, signaling the end of the discussion. "Then it''s decided. Three months from now, under the light of the second full moon, Sylvara and Aeliana will duel. The outcome will determine the future of our alliance."


    As the room emptied, Sylvara lingered, her emerald eyes fixed on Lucian. "You know, Lucian," she said softly, her voice carrying a hint of something deeper, "I used to think we''d rule together, you and I. I thought our fates were intertwined."


    Lucian turned to her, his expression unreadable. "Fate has a way of changing, Sylvara. What we had was¡­ important, but the path I''m on now is different. Aeliana is my choice."


    Sylvara''s lips twitched into a bittersweet smile. "We''ll see if she can hold her own against me. Until then, Lucian."


    She left the room, her silver hair swaying behind her, leaving Lucian alone to contemplate the path ahead. He knew the stakes of this duel were higher than anyone realized. It wasn''t just about Aeliana proving herself; it was about solidifying alliances, quelling doubts, and showing the world that their union wasn''t a liability but a strength.


    Taking a deep breath, Lucian stepped out into the cool night air. The moon hung high above, its pale light casting long shadows across the manor grounds. He would need to return to Aeliana soon to explain what had been decided. Three months wasn''t much time, but it would have to be enough. Aeliana''s resolve would be tested, and Lucian had to ensure she was ready¡ªnot just for the duel, but for the storm that was sure to follow.


    Lucian folded his arms, leaning back against the polished stone wall of Ulric''s grand hall. His crimson eyes glinted in the dim torchlight as he allowed himself a faint smile. "It sounds great," he said, his tone steady, though there was an undeniable weight to his words. "I''ll admit, I''m gambling a bit here. Aeliana is still in the early stages of her training, but she''s improving faster than I expected."


    Ulric raised a skeptical brow, crossing his arms over his broad chest. "Aeliana may be improving, but Sylvara is a seasoned warrior. She''s fought in more battles than your fianc¨¦e has probably seen moons. You''re playing a dangerous game, Lucian."


    Lucian''s expression didn''t waver, though his mind flickered briefly to the training sessions he''d witnessed. Aeliana''s sword strikes were growing sharper, her stamina increasing with each passing day. She was determined, and her magic¡ªwhile raw¡ªhad the potential to tip the scales. "Dangerous, yes," Lucian admitted. "But I wouldn''t bet on her if I didn''t see her potential. Aeliana has a fire in her that most warriors lack. She doesn''t fight out of obligation; she fights because she believes in what we''re trying to build."


    Sylvara, who had been reclining lazily in a chair, tilted her head with a smirk. "Belief doesn''t win battles, Lucian. Skill, precision, and the will to kill do. Does your little princess have that?"


    Lucian''s jaw tightened slightly, but he didn''t let Sylvara''s taunt rattle him. "You''ll see soon enough."


    Ulric chuckled darkly, pushing himself away from the table. "I''ll admit, your confidence in her is¡­ intriguing. But I hope for your sake that it''s not misplaced. Aeliana failing doesn''t just tarnish her reputation¡ªit puts everything you''ve built at risk. If she can''t win, your alliances will crumble."


    Lucian didn''t respond immediately. He knew the stakes better than anyone. This wasn''t just about Aeliana proving herself to Sylvara or the werewolf clans; it was about proving to everyone that their union could stand against centuries of hostility and doubt.


    He turned back to Ulric. "Three months will be enough. I''ll make sure of it."


    Sylvara let out a low whistle as she stood, brushing imaginary dust from her elegant armor. "Well, I do love a good spectacle. Don''t disappoint me, Lucian. I''m looking forward to meeting your fianc¨¦e properly¡­ and seeing if she''s really as strong as you claim."


    Lucian nodded curtly, stepping away from the discussion. He knew he had to return to Aeliana quickly. Time was slipping through his fingers like sand, and every moment counted. As he strode through the moonlit corridors, his mind raced.


    Aeliana''s growth in training had been impressive, but she still had a long way to go. Sylvara wasn''t just strong¡ªshe was ruthless, and she wouldn''t hold back. The thought of Aeliana facing her sent a flicker of unease through Lucian, but he quickly pushed it aside. Aeliana was determined, and he believed in her more than anyone else. Now, it was his responsibility to make sure she believed in herself just as much. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he reached the stables where his horse waited, he glanced up at the sky. The full moon shone brightly, a silent reminder of the timeline he was working against. "You can do this, Aeliana," he murmured under his breath. "You have to."


    Sylvara leaned back in her chair, twirling a strand of her silvery hair around her finger as her sharp green eyes studied Lucian. "If we''re going to make this duel worth everyone''s time," she said, her tone dripping with confidence, "then it should happen at the Obsidian Crescent Arena. It''s a perfect venue¡ªlarge enough for an audience, rich in history, and right in our hometown."


    Lucian nodded, though he barely looked at her. "The Obsidian Crescent Arena it is. I''ll let Aeliana know so she can prepare accordingly." He stood to leave, his mind already racing with thoughts of Aeliana and how to help her get ready for the coming challenge.


    But Sylvara wasn''t done. She rose gracefully from her seat, crossing the room to stand between Lucian and the exit. "Must you leave so soon?" she asked, her voice dropping to a low, sultry whisper. She placed a hand lightly on his chest, her fingers brushing over the fabric of his tunic. "You''ve only just arrived. Stay a little longer, Lucian. For old times'' sake."


    Lucian stiffened, his crimson eyes narrowing as he gently but firmly took her wrist and removed her hand. "Sylvara, I don''t have time for this. I''m engaged to Aeliana. You know that."


    Sylvara pouted, her lips curving into a teasing smile. "Engaged, yes. But not married yet. And let''s not forget how close we used to be. You can''t blame a girl for missing what we had."


    Lucian sighed, stepping back to put more distance between them. "I can, actually. What we had is in the past. I respect you, Sylvara, but I''ve made my choice, and it''s Aeliana. Now, if you''ll excuse me, I need to return to her." Without waiting for a response, he brushed past her, his long coat swishing behind him as he headed for the door.


    Sylvara leaned against the doorway as he left, a sly grin spreading across her face. "Still so serious, Lucian," she murmured. "But you''ve always been irresistible when you''re in a rush."


    As Lucian mounted his horse and sped away from Ulric''s territory, he shook his head, trying to rid himself of the lingering scent of Sylvara''s scent. She''s still as clingy as ever, he thought with a mixture of annoyance and amusement. But his thoughts quickly shifted back to Aeliana. She was waiting for him, and he had no intention of delaying any longer.

 Chapter 35 - 35: Lady Selinthras Ambush

    As Lucian rode back to his castle, the cool evening air carried with it an unmistakable metallic tang¡ªthe scent of blood. His heightened senses sharpened immediately, and he pulled on the reins, bringing his black steed to an abrupt halt. His crimson eyes scanned the forested path ahead, narrowing as the faint sound of clashing metal reached his ears. Someone was fighting¡ªand it was close.


    "Great," Lucian muttered to himself, his voice low and filled with irritation. "The last thing I need right now is a battle on my doorstep."


    Without hesitation, he urged his horse forward, galloping toward the source of the commotion. As he drew nearer, the sounds grew louder¡ªthe clash of steel against steel, the occasional grunt of effort, and the ominous hum of magic cutting through the air. Whoever was fighting wasn''t holding back.


    Finally, the dense trees opened into a clearing just outside the castle gates. There, in the dim glow of twilight, he saw two figures locked in combat. One was Kael, his sword flashing as he parried blow after blow. His dark hair was slick with sweat, and his movements, though precise, were becoming visibly slower. Opposing him was an unknown assailant clad in dark armor, their face obscured by a mask that gleamed like polished obsidian.


    Lucian dismounted swiftly, his boots crunching against the gravel. His presence was immediately felt; the air seemed to grow colder, heavier, as his aura of authority swept across the battlefield.


    "Enough!" he bellowed, his voice cutting through the chaos like a blade. Both combatants froze, Kael''s chest heaving as he struggled to catch his breath. The masked figure stepped back, lowering their weapon but keeping it poised, ready to strike again if necessary.


    Lucian strode into the clearing, his crimson eyes locking onto the intruder. "Who are you, and why are you attacking one of my men?" His voice was icy, each word laced with restrained fury.


    The masked figure tilted their head, as if considering their options. When they finally spoke, their voice was distorted by the mask, making it impossible to discern their identity. "I am here to test the strength of those who claim to serve you, Lord Lucian. If they fall so easily, how can they protect what is yours?"


    Kael spat onto the ground, glaring at the stranger. "Test? Is that what you call ambushing someone out of nowhere?"


    Lucian raised a hand, silencing Kael with a single motion. "You think this is a game?" he asked, his tone deceptively calm. "If you''re so eager to test someone''s strength, why not challenge me directly?" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Lucian could react, the figure raised their hand, and a dark mist enveloped their body. Within seconds, they vanished, leaving no trace of their presence.


    Lucian let out a frustrated growl, running a hand through his hair. "Cowards," he muttered under his breath.


    Kael sheathed his sword, his expression grim. "They were good, whoever they were. If you hadn''t shown up¡­"


    "You''d still be standing," Lucian interrupted, though his tone lacked its usual sharpness. "But you need to be better. We can''t afford to lose anyone right now, especially not you."


    Kael nodded, though his pride seemed wounded. "Understood. But who do you think sent them?"


    Lucian glanced toward the castle gates, his jaw tightening. "I have a few ideas. But first, we need to secure the castle. This won''t be the last time someone tries to test us."


    As they entered the castle, the weight of the encounter settled heavily on Lucian''s shoulders. He knew that the masked figure wasn''t acting alone, and whoever was behind the attack was bold enough to strike so close to his home. But one thing was clear¡ªAeliana had to be protected at all costs, and he couldn''t afford to let his guard down again.


    As Lucian approached the clearing, the masked figure''s ominous presence grew clearer. But as the dark mist dissipated, revealing not just one figure but several, Lucian''s crimson eyes narrowed sharply. Standing at the center was none other than Lady Selinthra, her silver hair glinting like moonlight against the shadows. Surrounding her was her coven¡ªa group of pale, elegant vampires cloaked in flowing black robes with red satin lining, each exuding an aura of dark magic. Their sudden presence sent a ripple of unease through the air.


    Kael, his sword still in hand, took a step closer to Lucian, his eyes darting between the witches. "Do you know these people, Dark Lord?" he asked, his voice tense but steady.


    Lucian''s jaw tightened, and he let out a slow, measured breath. "Unfortunately, yes," he replied, his voice laced with disdain. "Lady Selinthra and her coven have a tendency to overstep their bounds."


    Selinthra stepped forward, her sharp, crimson-painted lips curling into a smirk. "Overstep? My dear Lucian, you wound me. I''m merely here to¡­ evaluate your defenses." Her tone was smooth, playful, but there was an unmistakable edge to it¡ªa veiled threat that made Kael tighten his grip on his sword.


    "Evaluate?" Lucian''s voice was cold, his crimson eyes locking onto hers. "You trespassed onto my land, attacked my people, and you call it an evaluation? Give me one good reason not to end this here and now."


    Selinthra raised a delicate brow, feigning surprise. "End this? Oh, Lucian, you misunderstand. This was simply a friendly reminder of how exposed you are." She gestured toward her coven, who remained silent but watchful, their eyes glinting with malice. "The alliances you''ve made, the choices you''ve taken¡­ they''ve left you vulnerable. I came to see if you''re still as strong as they say."


    Kael, still bristling from the earlier fight, couldn''t hold back any longer. "You call yourself a lady, yet you attack under the cover of night? Cowards, all of you."


    Selinthra''s eyes flicked to Kael, her smirk widening. "Ah, your new little knight. How charming. Tell me, Lucian, is this the kind of protection you rely on now? A fledgling with more bravado than skill?"


    Kael stepped forward, but Lucian stopped him with a raised hand. "Enough," he said firmly, his gaze never leaving Selinthra. "If you have a point, make it. Otherwise, get off my land before I forget my manners."


    Selinthra''s smirk faltered for a moment, but she quickly regained her composure. "Very well. My point, dear Lucian, is that change is coming. The whispers of rebellion grow louder every day, and your enemies are no longer content to wait in the shadows. Your little fianc¨¦e may not be enough to secure your throne. You''ll need allies¡ªreal ones."


    "I don''t need alliances forged through threats," Lucian shot back. "And I certainly don''t need them from you."


    Selinthra chuckled, her eyes gleaming. "You''ll change your tune soon enough. When the wolves come howling and the dragons take flight, you''ll wish you''d listened." She raised a hand, signaling her coven. In unison, they began chanting softly, the air around them shimmering with dark energy.


    "Until then, consider this a friendly visit." With that, the coven vanished into thin air, leaving only the faint scent of ash and the lingering tension in their wake.


    Lucian stood motionless for a moment, his fists clenched tightly at his sides. Kael broke the silence. "She''s dangerous, and she clearly has her sights on you. What do we do now?"


    Lucian turned toward the castle, his expression unreadable. "We prepare," he said simply. "And we stay one step ahead. Selinthra won''t be the last to test us."


    As they made their way inside, Lucian couldn''t shake the feeling that Selinthra''s words carried more weight than she let on. Change was indeed coming, and with it, a storm he wasn''t sure they were ready to face.


    Lady Selinthra raised her hands, the glimmer of mock innocence dancing in her sharp eyes. "Enough," she commanded, her voice slicing through the tension. "I didn''t realize these were your guests, Lucian. You''ve always been so¡­ solitary. Company is such a rare sight for you." Her smirk deepened, a mixture of amusement and condescension. "It seems I''ve misjudged the situation."


    Lucian''s crimson eyes darkened further, his tone dripping with quiet menace. "You''ve overstepped, Selinthra. Again. Leave before I change my mind about sparing you."


    Before the situation could escalate, the heavy wooden doors to the castle swung open. Aeliana stepped into the courtyard, her voice cutting through the strained silence. "What is all the fuss about?"


    Her gaze moved from Lucian''s tense figure to Kael, who stood at his side, battle-ready, and then to Lady Selinthra, whose coven stood poised but subdued. The air seemed to crackle as every eye turned toward Aeliana, her presence commanding attention despite her apparent confusion.


    Selinthra''s sharp gaze landed on her, and for a fleeting moment, something unreadable passed through her expression. "Ah," Selinthra purred, "so this is the reason for your sudden openness to company. Interesting."


    Lucian immediately stepped in front of Aeliana, his protective stance unmistakable. "Enough, Selinthra. You''ve seen what you came to see. Now leave."


    Selinthra tilted her head, her smirk returning as she signaled to her coven with a flick of her wrist. "As you wish, Dark Lord. But you should keep a closer eye on your ''guests.'' Not everyone is as loyal as they seem."


    With that, she turned and strode away, her coven following like shadows dissolving into the night. Aeliana, still puzzled, looked up at Lucian. "Who was that?" she asked, her tone a mix of curiosity and unease.


    "Trouble," Lucian muttered, his eyes fixed on the retreating figures. Then, glancing down at Aeliana, he softened slightly. "Let''s go inside. I''ll explain everything."

 Chapter 36 - 36: Lucians Instruction

    Once inside the grand hall, Aeliana followed Lucian closely, her brow furrowed with concern. She could tell something was troubling him deeply, more than just Lady Selinthra''s unwelcome visit.


    Lucian led her to the long dining table, its polished surface reflecting the flicker of the massive chandelier above. Kael followed silently, his sword still in hand, scanning the room for any lingering threats.


    Lucian gestured for Aeliana to sit, pouring a goblet of wine for her before leaning back in his chair. He ran a hand through his dark hair, his usual stoic demeanor cracking ever so slightly.


    "Selinthra," he began, his voice low, "is a powerful sorceress and the head of a coven notorious for meddling in affairs they have no business in. She and I share a¡­ complicated history. We were allies once, but her ambition knows no bounds. If she''s here, it''s not without a hidden agenda."


    Aeliana sipped her wine thoughtfully. "Do you think she''s after something specific?"


    Lucian nodded. "No doubt. She sees you as a threat to the balance she benefits from. The announcement of our engagement has stirred more unrest than I anticipated. The werewolf clans, Selinthra''s coven, and even certain demon factions¡ªall have something to lose or gain from our union. This isn''t just about us, Aeliana. It''s about power."


    Aeliana frowned, her fingers tightening around the goblet. "And the duel? How does that fit into all of this?"


    Lucian leaned forward, his gaze intense. "Ulric proposed the duel as a way to settle things between you and Sylvara, the werewolf Luna who was supposed to be my bride before our engagement. In two full moons, you''ll face her. If you win, it''ll solidify your place as my rightful partner and ally. If you lose¡­" He hesitated, his jaw tightening.


    "What happens if I lose?" Aeliana pressed.


    Lucian''s crimson eyes softened, though his voice remained firm. "You won''t. But if you did, it would undermine our union and give the werewolf clans leverage to demand my alliance through other means."


    Aeliana''s heart sank. The weight of the situation pressed on her chest, making it hard to breathe. She glanced at Kael, who had taken a seat nearby, still silent but clearly troubled.


    "And Selinthra?" Aeliana asked. "How does she play into this?"


    Lucian sighed. "She''s unpredictable. She might side with the werewolves, or she might strike out on her own. Either way, her presence complicates things. She knows your duel is crucial, and she''ll do everything she can to tip the scales in Sylvara''s favor."


    Aeliana set her goblet down, determination hardening her features. "Then I''ll train harder. I''ll be ready for her."


    Lucian allowed himself a faint smile. "That''s the spirit. But remember, this isn''t just about physical strength. Sylvara is a seasoned fighter, but she''s also cunning. You''ll need to be ready for anything."


    Kael finally spoke, his tone cautious. "It''s not just Sylvara you need to prepare for, Aeliana. The political stakes are high. If Selinthra''s involved, she''ll try to manipulate the outcome in her favor. We''ll need to watch our backs."


    Lucian nodded in agreement. "Which is why I need both of you to be vigilant. This isn''t just a duel; it''s a battle for our future. And Aeliana¡­" He reached out, taking her hand in his. "I believe in you. But I also need you to believe in yourself."


    Aeliana met his gaze, her resolve strengthening. "I won''t let you down."


    As the weight of the conversation settled over them,


    As they sat in the quiet of the hall, Kael leaned back, folding his arms across his chest. His sharp green eyes studied Lucian, who seemed lost in thought, his fingers tracing the rim of his goblet. Breaking the silence, Kael asked, "What''s her progress so far?"


    Lucian placed the goblet down and met Kael''s gaze with a measured expression. "Her endurance has improved dramatically," he said, his voice calm but edged with thoughtfulness. "Her ability to sustain herself in prolonged training sessions or simulated battles is leagues beyond where she started."


    Kael nodded. "Endurance is key, but what about battle strategy?"


    Lucian allowed himself a faint smile, almost as if recalling a specific moment. "She''s learning. Her adaptability is one of her strongest traits. She can quickly assess a situation and adjust, even when faced with unconventional tactics. But¡­" He trailed off, his smile fading.


    "But what?" Kael pressed, leaning forward slightly.


    Lucian sighed, running a hand through his dark hair. "She lacks the finesse and precision to execute a decisive blow. It''s one thing to outlast or outmaneuver an opponent, but another entirely to finish them when it matters most. Against someone like Sylvara, that''s a fatal gap."


    Kael frowned, his brow furrowed in thought. "And you don''t think she''ll develop that in time?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "She could," Lucian replied, his tone thoughtful. "But it''s not just a matter of technique. It''s a mindset. Aeliana has been raised to rely on magic as her ultimate weapon, but in close combat, especially against a seasoned fighter like Sylvara, magic won''t always be reliable. She needs to trust in her physical abilities and her instincts."


    Kael raised an eyebrow. "Then maybe you should focus on building her confidence in that area. Magic is her comfort zone, yes, but you''ve seen how determined she is. She''s not one to back down from a challenge."


    Lucian''s lips quirked into a small, appreciative smile. "True. Her determination is unmatched. But determination alone won''t be enough. Sylvara isn''t just a seasoned fighter¡ªshe''s a predator. She''ll exploit every weakness, every hesitation."


    Kael rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "So, what''s the plan? You''ve already been pushing her hard."


    Lucian leaned forward, his elbows resting on the table. "We''ll need to change the way we train. perhaps I need to approach her as an opponent instead. She needs to experience the intensity of a real fight. She needs to know what it feels like to face someone who isn''t holding back."


    Kael raised an eyebrow. "And you think that will work? If you push her too hard, you might risk breaking her spirit."


    Lucian shook his head. "Aeliana is stronger than you give her credit for. She won''t break. If anything, she''ll thrive. But it has to be controlled¡ªcalculated. She needs to feel the pressure without losing her footing entirely."


    Kael nodded slowly, though his expression remained cautious. "Fair enough. But don''t underestimate the mental toll. She''s carrying a lot of weight on her shoulders, especially now that she knows how much is at stake."


    Lucian''s expression softened. "I''m aware. Which is why I need you to be there for her when I can''t. She trusts you, Kael. And I trust you to guide her when I''m occupied with other matters."


    Kael smirked, though there was genuine warmth in his tone. "Don''t worry, Dark Lord. I''ll keep her sharp."


    Lucian chuckled softly at the nickname but quickly grew serious again. "Good. Because in two full moons, she''ll be facing not just Sylvara but the expectations of everyone watching. And failure isn''t an option."


    As they sat in silence for a moment, the weight of the coming weeks settled over them. Aeliana''s journey was far from over, and though her progress had been remarkable, the hardest challenges still lay ahead. Lucian knew he couldn''t afford to hold back¡ªnot with so much at stake. And deep down, he believed in her. She just needed to believe in herself.


    Lucian knew all too well that the time for leniency had passed. These last months would determine everything, and he could no longer allow Aeliana the comfort of Kael''s guidance or the safety net of shared effort.


    He leaned back in his chair, his eyes narrowing with resolve. "From this point forward, she''ll train with me. Alone," Lucian said firmly.


    Kael raised an eyebrow but didn''t argue. He understood what Lucian was doing, even if it seemed harsh. "You''re right," Kael said after a moment. "In a real battle, there''s no one to rely on but yourself. If she''s going to face Sylvara, she needs to learn that mercy isn''t an option."


    Lucian nodded, his gaze darkening. "Mercy is only for the weak. And Sylvara is anything but weak. If Aeliana hesitates, even for a second, Sylvara will exploit it without a shred of remorse."


    Kael sighed, pushing his chair back as he stood. "Then I''ll step aside. But don''t break her, Lucian. She''s strong, yes, but she''s somewhat part human. Push her to her limits, but don''t push her past them."


    "I won''t break her," Lucian said, his voice low but unwavering. "But she needs to feel the weight of what''s coming. If she falters now, she''ll falter in the arena. And that¡­ I can''t allow."


    Kael nodded, though his expression remained concerned. "Then it''s settled. These last months are yours, Lucian. Just¡­ don''t forget why she''s doing this. She''s fighting for you, for your future together. Don''t let her forget that either."


    Lucian''s expression softened slightly, though the determination in his eyes didn''t waver. "I won''t. She''s stronger than even she realizes. And when the time comes, she''ll be ready."


    As Kael left the room, Lucian turned his thoughts to Aeliana. He could already imagine her frustration when she learned of the new arrangement, but he also knew she wouldn''t back down from the challenge. She was a fighter, through and through. And under his guidance, she would become the warrior she needed to be.

 Chapter 37 - 37: Jealousy, Jealousy

    Aeliana swung her sword with all her might, the clang of steel against steel echoing through the dimly lit training hall. Sweat dripped from her brow, her arms trembling with the weight of the blade. Lucian stood before her, effortlessly parrying her strikes with a calculated precision that only deepened her frustration.


    Her mind, however, wasn''t entirely on the fight.


    "Who the hell is she?" The question burned in her thoughts, louder than the clash of their blades. "Sylvara. She''s supposed to be this perfect warrior, right? Stronger, faster, more skilled than me. Probably more experienced too¡­ in every way."


    The thought made her grit her teeth, and she threw herself into another swing, only for Lucian to deflect it effortlessly, causing her to stumble back.


    "Focus, Aeliana," Lucian said sharply, his eyes narrowing. "If you keep letting your emotions control you, you''ll lose before the fight even begins."


    She straightened, glaring at him. "Easy for you to say. You''re not the one about to duel some goddess of war who''s probably better than you too!"


    Lucian''s lips twitched, almost forming a smile, but he held it back. "Sylvara is skilled, yes, but she''s not invincible. And no, she''s not better than me." His tone carried a calm confidence that only frustrated her further.


    "She was supposed to be yours," Aeliana said, unable to keep the bitterness from her voice. "What if she''s still better suited to you? Stronger, more graceful, more¡­ everything."


    Lucian''s expression softened, though his stance remained firm. He stepped closer, lowering his sword. "Aeliana, stop comparing yourself to her. You''re different, and that''s not a weakness. Sylvara was a part of my past, but you are my future. Don''t let the thought of her cloud your focus."


    But the words did little to soothe the storm in her mind. "If I lose to her¡­ does that mean he chose wrong? That she''s the one who should stand by his side?" The doubts weighed heavy on her, dragging her strikes down and sapping her energy.


    Lucian stepped forward suddenly, disarming her with a quick movement. Her sword clattered to the ground, and she dropped to her knees, panting heavily.


    "You''re tired," he said, his tone less sharp now. "Let''s stop here for today."


    Aeliana shook her head, her breathing ragged. "No¡­ I can do more."


    Lucian crouched before her, tilting her chin up to meet his gaze. "Pushing yourself to the brink won''t help. Rest is just as important as training."


    "But what if it''s not enough?" she whispered, her voice trembling. "What if I''m not enough?"


    Lucian''s golden eyes softened, and for a moment, the harshness of his warrior persona melted away. "Aeliana," he said gently, "you''re more than enough. I don''t want Sylvara. I don''t care how skilled she is or what she was supposed to mean to me. I chose you, and I''ll choose you again and again. But you have to believe in yourself, or this fight is already lost."


    His words struck something deep within her, and she felt the weight of her doubts lift, even if just slightly. With a small nod, she let him pull her to her feet.


    "Fine," she said, her voice steadier now. "I''ll rest. But only because I need to prove you right¡ªand prove her wrong."


    Lucian smirked. "That''s the spirit. And don''t worry, Aeliana. You''re going to show Sylvara¡ªand everyone else¡ªexactly why you''re the one who deserves to stand by my side."


    The training hall was tense, the air thick with Aeliana''s mounting frustration. Every swing of her blade came with an edge of anger, her strikes sharper and more unpredictable than before. Lucian, ever the calm observer, parried each blow with precision, but he couldn''t ignore the fire in her eyes.


    Her gaze kept drifting to his arm¡ªthe faint glow of the imprint mark that tied him to Sylvara. It was a reminder of everything she hated: the idea of not being enough, of someone else having a claim to him, of being second to a connection she could never understand.


    Her grip on the sword tightened as the anger surged in her chest. She swung harder, faster, with a ferocity that made Lucian raise an eyebrow.


    "Careful, Aeliana," he warned, deflecting her latest strike. "You''re letting your emotions get the better of you again."


    But she wasn''t listening. Her focus was solely on the mark on his arm, and without realizing it, she lashed out.


    The blade grazed Lucian''s forearm.


    He hissed, stepping back as blood seeped through the cut. Aeliana froze, her eyes wide with shock.


    "Lucian!" she gasped, dropping her sword. "I¡ªI didn''t mean to¡ª"


    Lucian inspected the wound briefly, his expression calm despite the sting. "You''re improving," he said, as if nothing had happened. "Your strikes are faster and more precise. But¡­" He glanced up at her, his eyes sharp. "That was reckless."


    "I wasn''t¡ª" she stammered, but he raised a hand to stop her.


    "You were," he said firmly. "Your frustration is making you dangerous¡ªto yourself and to me. That''s exactly the kind of thing Sylvara will exploit if you don''t learn to control it."


    His calm tone only made her anger flare again. She picked up her sword, her hands trembling. "Don''t bring her up," she snapped. "I''m not her, and I don''t want to be her!"


    "I never said you should be," Lucian replied, stepping back into position. "But if you want to win, you need to focus."


    Her jaw tightened. The frustration, the doubts, the image of that cursed mark¡ªit was all too much. With a cry, she swung her sword again, putting everything she had into the strike.


    Lucian dodged, his movements swift and fluid, but this time she anticipated his step. Her blade came dangerously close, slicing the air where his neck had been moments before.


    He immediately halted, raising his hands. "Aeliana!"


    She stopped, her chest heaving, her face pale as she realized what she had done.


    "I¡­ I almost¡ª" she whispered, stepping back. The sword slipped from her grip again, clattering to the floor. "Lucian, I¡ª"


    Lucian took a deep breath, his expression a mixture of concern and approval. "That was good," he said, surprising her. "Too good, actually. For a moment, I thought you might actually land a killing blow."


    "Don''t say that!" she cried, her voice shaking.


    He approached her slowly, placing a hand on her shoulder. "You''re improving, Aeliana," he said gently. "But you need to control this anger of yours. If you don''t, it''ll control you¡ªand that''s when you''ll lose."


    Tears pricked her eyes as she looked at him. "I''m scared, Lucian. What if I hurt you? What if I can''t do this?"


    He gave her a small smile, wiping a tear from her cheek. "You won''t hurt me. And you can do this. But only if you trust yourself¡ªand trust me."


    She nodded weakly, the weight of the moment settling over her. "I''ll try."


    "That''s all I ask," he said, stepping back. "For now, let''s call it a day. You''ve done enough."


    As he turned to leave, Aeliana glanced down at her trembling hands, a mixture of fear and determination swirling within her. I won''t let this anger control me, she vowed silently. I''ll prove to him¡ªand to myself¡ªthat I''m worthy of standing by his side.


    "Aeliana! Stop!" Lucian''s sharp voice echoed through the training hall, jolting her out of her thoughts. His tone was uncharacteristically harsh, a rare break in his calm demeanor.


    Her blade halted mid-swing, the tip just inches from his chest. Her eyes were wide with a mix of shock and defiance, her breath ragged as adrenaline coursed through her.


    "What are you doing?" Lucian demanded, his expression a mixture of disbelief and frustration. "You almost hit me!"


    "Isn''t that the point?" Aeliana snapped, her voice trembling with anger and hurt. "Isn''t this what you''ve been training me for? To kill my opponent?"


    Lucian''s jaw tightened, and he stepped closer, gently pushing her sword aside. "Killing your opponent is one thing," he said firmly, his golden eyes locking onto hers. "But killing your fianc¨¦ is another."


    The weight of his words hit her like a physical blow. She staggered back a step, her grip on the sword loosening. "I¡ªI wasn''t trying to hurt you," she stammered, tears pricking the corners of her eyes.


    "But you would have," Lucian said, his voice softening but still carrying a hint of reproach. "You were so lost in your frustration that you didn''t even realize what you were doing."


    Aeliana looked down, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "I''m sorry," she whispered. "I just¡­ I feel so helpless sometimes. I don''t know if I''m strong enough to win this duel, and it''s eating me alive."


    Lucian sighed, stepping closer and tilting her chin up to meet his gaze. "You are strong, Aeliana. Stronger than you think. But strength isn''t just about swinging a sword or landing a blow. It''s about control, strategy, and knowing when to hold back."


    She swallowed hard, her throat tight with emotion. "I''m trying, Lucian. I really am. But every time I think about Sylvara, about that mark on your arm, I just¡­ I lose myself."


    Lucian''s expression softened further, and he cupped her face in his hands. "You don''t need to compare yourself to her," he said gently. "You''re not Sylvara, and I don''t want you to be. You''re Aeliana, and that''s more than enough for me."


    Her eyes filled with tears, and she nodded, her grip on the sword finally releasing. "I''ll do better," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "I know you will," Lucian said with a small smile. "But for now, let''s take a break. You''re pushing yourself too hard, and it''s clouding your judgment." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She nodded again, and as Lucian turned to put away his training gear, Aeliana took a deep breath, silently vowing to regain her focus. I can do this. I will do this¡ªfor him and for myself.

 Chapter 38 - 38: Make or Break

    The final month of training had arrived, and the weight of its significance pressed heavily on Lucian. Standing in the training hall, watching Aeliana practice her strikes with a determination that bordered on obsession, he could only hope that everything he had taught her would carry her to victory.


    Aeliana''s movements had become sharper, more precise over the past months. Her endurance had significantly improved, her once-timid swings now fierce and confident. But Lucian knew all too well that no amount of practice could fully prepare her for the chaos of a real duel. The unpredictability, the adrenaline, and the high stakes could make even the most skilled fighter falter.


    As she completed another sequence of strikes, Lucian called out, "Aeliana, remember¡ªprecision over power. Let your opponent''s aggression be their downfall."


    "I know, I know," she replied, slightly out of breath. "Don''t waste energy, wait for an opening."


    Lucian nodded, though his concern lingered. She had memorized his teachings, but would she be able to execute them under pressure?


    After a grueling sparring session, Aeliana leaned against a wooden post, wiping the sweat from her brow. She looked at Lucian, her eyes tired but resolute. "Do you think I''m ready?"


    Lucian hesitated, choosing his words carefully. "You''ve come a long way, Aeliana. When we started, you didn''t even know how to hold a sword properly. Now, you''re a force to be reckoned with."


    "But?" she pressed, sensing his underlying worry.


    "But real combat is different," he admitted. "Sylvara is experienced, and she won''t hold back. This isn''t just about skill¡ªit''s about staying calm, reading your opponent, and trusting yourself."


    Aeliana nodded, though doubt flickered in her eyes. "I''ll do my best," she said quietly.


    "You will," Lucian said firmly, stepping closer and placing a hand on her shoulder. "And no matter the outcome, remember this¡ªyou''re not fighting alone. I''m here, Kael''s here, and we all believe in you. You''ve already won by proving how far you''re willing to go."


    Aeliana''s resolve seemed to strengthen at his words. "Thank you, Lucian," she said softly. "For everything."


    He offered her a small smile, but inside, his emotions churned. As much as he wanted to reassure her, the truth was, he was terrified. The thought of her facing Sylvara¡ªa seasoned fighter with everything to lose¡ªmade his chest tighten with anxiety.


    Please remember what I''ve taught you, he thought, watching her return to her practice. Remember your strength, your focus, your purpose. You have to succeed, Aeliana. For yourself, and for us.


    As the sun set on the training hall, casting long shadows across the room, Lucian silently vowed to stand by her, no matter what the duel brought.


    "Let''s grab something to eat, Princess," Lucian said, breaking the tense atmosphere of the training hall. His voice carried a calm reassurance, as if to say they''d both earned a moment of peace.


    Aeliana nodded, still catching her breath from their intense session. "I could eat a horse right now," she admitted with a weak laugh.


    As they stepped into the dining hall, they were greeted by the sight of Kael seated at the far end of the table, surrounded by empty plates and crumbs. He had a drumstick in one hand and a bread roll in the other, his cheeks puffed out like a chipmunk mid-bite.


    "What?" Kael mumbled through a mouthful of food, his eyes darting between Lucian and Aeliana. "I''m a growing boy!"


    Aeliana couldn''t help herself; a burst of laughter escaped her lips, lightening the mood instantly. Lucian raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth.


    "Growing into what, exactly? A bottomless pit?" Lucian teased as he walked over to inspect the table, which looked like a battlefield post-feast.


    Kael swallowed hard and shot Lucian a mock glare. "Hey, I''ve been working hard too, you know. Guarding, training, and keeping an eye on you two. It takes energy!"


    Lucian shook his head, chuckling as he pulled out a chair for Aeliana. "Kael, the only thing you''ve been training is your appetite."


    Aeliana was practically doubled over now, laughing so hard that tears began to prick her eyes. She hadn''t realized how much she needed this lighthearted moment until now. The stress of training, the looming duel, and the weight of everyone''s expectations had been suffocating.


    "I can''t¡ª" she gasped, trying to catch her breath. "I can''t take you seriously with crumbs all over your face."


    Kael wiped at his mouth haphazardly, grumbling under his breath. "Laugh it up, Princess, but when you''re starving after your next training session, don''t come crying to me."


    Lucian, now seated beside Aeliana, grabbed a scone from the remaining untouched platter. "I don''t think we need to worry about starving," he said, gesturing to the abundance of food still available. "Even with Kael''s best efforts to clean us out."


    The three of them settled into their meal, the camaraderie easing the tension that had been hanging over them for weeks. Lucian kept a watchful eye on Aeliana as she ate, noting how much more relaxed she seemed now.


    For a moment, it felt like the weight of the world had lifted, leaving only the sound of clinking silverware and the occasional quip from Kael. It wasn''t much, but it was enough¡ªa small reminder that, despite everything, they still had each other.


    Kael leaned back in his chair, balancing it precariously on two legs as he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. "So," he began, his tone a little too casual, "I heard the duel between you and Svlyara is coming up soon. Will you be able to do it, Aeliana?"


    His question hung in the air for a moment. Aeliana, who had been quietly buttering a slice of bread, paused mid-motion. She glanced up, meeting Kael''s gaze, then shifted her eyes to Lucian, who was watching her intently.


    "I''ll do it," she said, her voice steady but soft. Her grip on the knife tightened as if she were steeling herself. "I don''t have a choice, Kael. I have to."


    Kael raised an eyebrow, his lips curving into a faint smirk. "That''s not what I asked. I''m asking if you think you can do it. Winning, I mean."


    Aeliana''s jaw clenched slightly. "I''ve been training for months. I have to believe I can. Otherwise, what''s the point?"


    Lucian, who had been silent up until now, set his teacup down with a soft clink. "Belief is important," he said, his voice calm yet firm, "but belief alone won''t win you the duel. It''s your strategy, your focus, and your ability to adapt that will determine the outcome." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeliana glanced at him, her brow furrowing slightly. "I know that, Lucian. I''m not going in blind."


    Kael chuckled, though there was no malice in his tone. "You''d better not be. Svlyara''s no joke, Aeliana. She''s been fighting since she could hold a blade, and she''s used to playing dirty. You''ll need more than just training to beat her¡ªyou''ll need to outthink her."


    Aeliana looked down at her plate, her appetite suddenly waning. "I know she''s strong," she admitted quietly. "I know she''s better than me in almost every way. But¡­" She lifted her head, her eyes glinting with determination. "But I''m not going to back down. If she wants to take Lucian, she''s going to have to fight for him. And I won''t let her win."


    Lucian''s lips twitched into a faint smile, pride flickering in his eyes. "Good," he said simply. "That''s the spirit I want to see. But remember, this isn''t just about me. You''re fighting for yourself, too. To prove you belong in this world, by my side or otherwise."


    Kael whistled low, breaking the tension. "That''s a lot of pressure, Princess. You sure you''re ready for all that?"


    Aeliana shot him a look, her mouth curving into a small, determined smile. "I didn''t spend months swinging swords and getting bruised for nothing, Kael. I''m ready."


    Kael grinned, leaning forward to grab another piece of bread. "Well, I guess we''ll see, won''t we? Just don''t expect me to pick up the pieces if you lose."


    Lucian glared at him, but Aeliana laughed softly, shaking her head. "Thanks for the vote of confidence, Kael."


    "I''m just saying!" Kael said with a shrug, his grin widening. "You''ll do fine. Probably. Maybe. Definitely better than I would against someone like Svlyara."


    Lucian rolled his eyes, but a faint smile tugged at his lips as he looked at Aeliana. "You''ll be fine," he said softly, his voice laced with conviction. "I know you will."


    Aeliana met his gaze, her heart pounding in her chest. For a moment, she allowed herself to believe him. To believe that maybe, just maybe, she could win.


    I will win this one for me and Lucian, I can''t let them down. She thought as she hold a rock a rock in her fist and crushes it into crumbling sand that is blown awayby the wind. It''s my time to shine!

 Chapter 39 - 39: Date of the Duel

    The day of the duel had finally arrived, and the tension in the air was palpable. The sun hung high in the sky, its rays filtered through the thick canopy of trees surrounding the grand arena known as The Ironclad Coliseum. The crowd''s murmurs swelled, a sea of faces brimming with excitement and anticipation. Nobles, warriors, and emissaries from far-off lands had gathered to witness the spectacle.


    The announcer''s booming voice echoed through the arena, amplified by a spell that carried it to every corner of the coliseum. "Ladies and gentlemen, creatures of the realm, and esteemed guests! Welcome to this most anticipated duel! A battle to determine not only strength but worthiness! On this side, we have the challenger, Lady Aeliana, fianc¨¦e to the Dark Lord himself, and on the other side, the seasoned warrior and the Luna of the Werewolf Clan, Svlyara Bloodfang!"


    Aeliana stood on her side of the arena, gripping her sword tightly. Her armor gleamed under the sun, simple but sturdy, tailored for agility rather than brute strength. Her heart pounded in her chest, her nerves threatening to get the best of her, but she forced herself to focus. This was it. Everything she had trained for came down to this moment.


    Across from her, Svlyara smirked, her confidence radiating. She unsheathed her dual blades, each inscribed with glowing runes that pulsed faintly with magic. She wore light armor of silver and black, designed to accentuate her speed and predatory agility. Svlyara''s movements were fluid, almost casual, as though the fight was a mere formality.


    Lucian sat in the special observation box, his face stoic but his knuckles white as they gripped the armrests of his chair. Kael stood beside him, shifting uneasily. "You think she can do it?" Kael asked under his breath.


    "She has to," Lucian replied simply, though his eyes betrayed his inner turmoil.


    "Warriors, step forward!" the announcer called, and both women walked to the center of the arena.


    Aeliana''s palms were sweaty as she met Svlyara''s piercing golden gaze. "You should''ve stayed home, little girl," Svlyara taunted, her voice low and dripping with condescension. "You don''t belong in this arena."


    Aeliana narrowed her eyes, her grip tightening on her sword. "We''ll see about that."


    The announcer raised his hand. "The rules are simple: no magic beyond what your weapons allow, no interference, and no surrender! This is a fight to first incapacitation or yield!"


    The crowd roared in approval, and the announcer''s hand came down. "Begin!"


    Svlyara moved first, a blur of speed as she closed the distance between them in seconds. Aeliana barely had time to raise her sword to block as Svlyara''s blades came down in a flurry of strikes. The force of the blows sent vibrations up Aeliana''s arms, and she staggered back, her boots skidding in the dirt.


    "Too slow!" Svlyara mocked, spinning to deliver a kick to Aeliana''s midsection.


    Aeliana anticipated it, sidestepping just in time and retaliating with a wide slash. Svlyara ducked, her movements as smooth as water, and countered with an upward strike that Aeliana barely deflected.


    ...


    Svlyara lunged forward, her speed nearly blinding. Aeliana barely had time to raise her sword to block the first strike, the force of Svlyara''s twin blades reverberating through her arms.


    Svlyara smirked, her golden eyes gleaming with predatory delight. "You''re quick to block, but let''s see how long you can keep that up."


    Before Aeliana could respond, Svlyara struck again, this time aiming for her side. Aeliana dodged, but not fast enough¡ªone of Svlyara''s blades grazed her arm, slicing through her armor and leaving a shallow cut. The sting of the wound jolted Aeliana, but she gritted her teeth, refusing to let the pain distract her.


    In the crowd, the spectators erupted in a mix of cheers and gasps, their excitement palpable.


    From the observation box, Lucian clenched his jaw, his hands gripping the railing tightly. "She''s bleeding already," he muttered under his breath.


    "She''s still standing," Kael pointed out, trying to reassure him. "Give her time."


    Back in the arena, Svlyara circled Aeliana like a wolf stalking its prey, her confidence radiating. "You''re better than I expected," she said, her tone almost mocking. "But skill only gets you so far. Endurance is what wins battles."


    Aeliana didn''t reply, her focus entirely on Svlyara''s movements. The hours of training with Lucian and Kael echoed in her mind. Watch her footwork. Anticipate her strikes. Stay calm.


    Svlyara charged again, her blades flashing in the sunlight as she unleashed a flurry of strikes. Aeliana managed to parry most of them, but the sheer speed and strength behind Svlyara''s attacks began to wear her down. One strike slipped through her defense, slashing across her thigh. Aeliana winced but didn''t falter, adjusting her stance to compensate.


    Svlyara raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed despite herself. "Still on your feet? Most would be crawling by now."


    Aeliana smirked, sweat dripping down her brow. "You''ll have to try harder than that."


    The crowd roared at her defiance, and even Svlyara seemed taken aback for a moment. She tilted her head, a sly grin spreading across her face. "Interesting. Maybe this won''t be as boring as I thought."


    The fight pressed on, and Aeliana began to notice something. Svlyara was fast and skilled, yes, but she was also overconfident. She relied on her speed to overwhelm her opponents, leaving little room for defense. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She''s expecting me to tire out, Aeliana thought, her mind racing. If I can hold on long enough, I might find an opening.


    Lucian, watching from above, began to see the same thing. He leaned forward, his eyes narrowing as he analyzed every move. "Come on, Aeliana," he murmured. "You can do this."


    Back in the arena, Svlyara lunged again, aiming for Aeliana''s torso. This time, Aeliana sidestepped and countered with a strike of her own. Her blade didn''t land, but it forced Svlyara to step back, her expression shifting from confidence to surprise.


    "You''re tougher than you look," Svlyara admitted, rolling her shoulders. "But endurance can only take you so far. Let''s see how you handle this!"


    She rushed forward, her blades spinning in a deadly dance. Aeliana braced herself, her heart pounding as she prepared for the next clash. Every muscle in her body screamed in protest, but she refused to give up.


    I''ve come this far, she thought, determination flaring in her chest. I won''t let her win.


    The fight was far from over, but Aeliana could feel something shifting. Svlyara might have started strong, but now, for the first time, Aeliana felt like she had a chance.


    Svlyara lunged forward with a precision strike, her blade slipping past Aeliana''s defenses. A sharp pain pierced Aeliana''s side as Svlyara''s blade found its mark, cutting deep enough to draw a gasp from the crowd. Aeliana staggered back, clutching her side as blood seeped through her fingers.


    The world seemed to slow down for a moment. Lucian stood abruptly from his seat, his heart lurching in his chest as he gripped the railing. "Aeliana!" he shouted, his voice drowned out by the gasps and murmurs of the onlookers.


    But just as Svlyara prepared to deal a final blow, her own expression twisted in confusion and pain. Blood dripped from her lips as she staggered back, clutching at her stomach. Aeliana''s blade had struck true, piercing Svlyara in the heat of the exchange.


    Both women collapsed to the ground, breathing heavily. The arena fell silent, the spectators holding their breath as the scene unfolded. The ancestral medics, who had been on standby, rushed into the ring.


    One medic approached Aeliana, quickly tending to her wound with healing magic. The sharp pain dulled into a faint throb as the light of the spell closed the gash in her side. Another medic hurried to Svlyara, stopping the bleeding from the stab wound in her stomach.


    The announcer, seeing that both combatants were out of commission but alive, raised his hand and declared loudly, "The winner of this duel, and the one deemed most worthy¡ªLady Aeliana!"


    The crowd erupted into cheers, their voices echoing through the arena. Kael let out a relieved breath, slumping back into his seat, while Lucian remained standing, his gaze fixed on Aeliana as she slowly got to her feet.


    Aeliana''s chest heaved as she looked at Svlyara, who was still on her knees but breathing heavily. Their eyes met, and for the first time, Svlyara''s defiance softened.


    "You¡­ are stronger than I thought," Svlyara admitted, her voice faint but laced with genuine respect. "You''ve earned this."


    Aeliana nodded, too exhausted to reply but grateful for the acknowledgment.


    Lucian wasted no time descending to the arena. He reached Aeliana just as the medics finished their work, pulling her into his arms. "You did it," he murmured, his voice a mixture of pride and relief.


    Aeliana leaned into him, her strength nearly gone. "I told you¡­ I wouldn''t let her win."


    As they left the arena, the cheers of the crowd following them, Aeliana couldn''t help but glance back at Svlyara. Despite the pain and exhaustion, she felt a sense of triumph. She had proven herself, not just to Lucian or the clan, but to herself.

 Chapter 40 - 40: Lucians Second Wife?!

    "I lost¡­ to a fairy," Svlyara murmured, her voice barely audible over the din of the cheering crowd. Her tone carried disbelief, frustration, and perhaps a hint of begrudging respect.


    Aeliana, equally bruised and battered, overheard her words as she leaned against Lucian for support. Her pointed ears twitched slightly, and she narrowed her eyes at Svlyara. "I heard that," Aeliana said, her voice sharper than the blade she had wielded moments ago. "And for your information, I''m an elf, not a fairy."


    Svlyara blinked and looked up at her, a faint smirk tugging at her lips despite her pain. "Elf, fairy, whatever. You''re still ridiculously small for someone who fights so ferociously."


    "Small doesn''t mean weak," Aeliana countered, her emerald eyes blazing with determination. "I may not have your size or your years of experience, but I''ve got heart. And that''s what won today."


    Lucian chuckled softly, the tension in his shoulders easing as he watched the exchange. "Careful, Svlyara. She''s got sharp ears and a sharper tongue. You''d do well not to underestimate her again."


    Svlyara let out a weak laugh, wiping the blood from her lips. "I''ll give you that, elf. You''re tougher than you look. But don''t get too cocky¡ªthis isn''t over. Next time, I''ll be better prepared."


    "Next time?" Aeliana raised an eyebrow, wincing as the medics continued to tend to her wounds. "I think I''ve had enough of you trying to kill me for one lifetime."


    Svlyara''s smirk widened, even as she clutched her side where the medics were still working to heal her. "We''ll see. For now, I''ll concede. But don''t think this changes anything, Lucian." She turned her gaze to him, her eyes narrowing. "I still think you''re making a mistake."


    Lucian''s expression hardened, his protective arm tightening around Aeliana. "The clan has spoken, and the duel is settled. You might not agree, Svlyara, but you will respect the outcome."


    For a moment, there was silence between them. Then Svlyara sighed, her defiance ebbing slightly as she finally relented. "Fine. You''ve made your choice. But don''t expect me to cheer for you two at your wedding."


    Aeliana snorted, a hint of her usual humor returning despite the exhaustion. "I wouldn''t expect anything less."


    As the medics finished their work, Svlyara was escorted out of the arena to recover. Aeliana leaned heavier against Lucian, her legs trembling from the exertion of the fight.


    "You did well," Lucian murmured, his voice low and full of pride. "Better than I could''ve hoped for."


    Aeliana glanced up at him, a small smile tugging at her lips despite her fatigue. "I told you I wouldn''t let her win. I had too much to fight for."


    Lucian nodded, his golden eyes soft as he gazed down at her. "And you proved it. You''re stronger than even I imagined."


    As they made their way back to the castle, Kael jogged up to meet them, his face a mixture of worry and relief. "You look like you''ve been through hell," he said, his eyes scanning Aeliana''s bruises.


    "I feel like it too," Aeliana muttered, though there was a glint of triumph in her eyes.


    Kael grinned. "Well, I suppose congratulations are in order. You survived Svlyara. That''s no small feat."


    Aeliana chuckled weakly. "Thanks, Kael. But right now, all I want is a bath and about a week''s worth of sleep." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they disappeared into the castle, the crowd''s cheers still ringing faintly in their ears, Aeliana couldn''t help but glance back one last time. Svlyara''s words echoed in her mind, but she pushed them aside. She had won. For now, that was enough.


    As the tension in the aftermath of the duel began to settle, Ulric approached Lucian with an air of forced calmness, though his clenched fists and tight jaw betrayed his frustration. His piercing gaze swept over Aeliana, who stood beside Lucian, still bruised but triumphant. Then, his focus returned to Lucian, and his voice carried the weight of centuries-old pride and ambition.


    "Lucian," Ulric began, his tone almost diplomatic, "while I respect the outcome of the duel, I cannot ignore the bond between you and Svlyara. The imprint mark isn''t something to be disregarded lightly. She has trained her entire life, believing you would stand by her side. Surely you understand the significance of such a connection."


    Lucian''s golden eyes darkened, and his expression remained unreadable as Ulric continued.


    "I propose this compromise," Ulric said, his voice steady despite the tension. "Take Svlyara as your second wife. She will be a valuable ally to your domain, and this union will ensure that no resentment festers between our clans. You would honor the bond without jeopardizing your current engagement."


    The silence that followed was deafening. All eyes were on Lucian, including Svlyara''s. She stood a few steps behind Ulric, her shoulders slumped, her gaze fixed on the ground. For the first time since the duel, she seemed less like the formidable warrior she was and more like someone clinging to the remnants of a dream.


    Lucian''s jaw tightened, and he exhaled slowly before meeting Ulric''s gaze. "I appreciate your proposal, Ulric," he said, his voice calm but resolute. "However, I must decline."


    Ulric''s eyes narrowed. "You would reject her so easily? After everything she has sacrificed for this bond?"


    Lucian glanced at Svlyara, his expression softening slightly. "This isn''t about rejecting her. It''s about giving her the future she deserves. Svlyara is a strong, capable woman. She is far too proud and accomplished to accept the role of a second wife. She deserves to be someone''s first choice, not an afterthought."


    Svlyara''s head snapped up at his words, her eyes widening in surprise.


    Lucian turned his attention back to Ulric. "If Svlyara is to marry, it should be to someone who can fully commit to her¡ªa partner who will see her as their equal and cherish her as their first and only bride. That''s the kind of future she deserves, not a place in a marriage already built on a foundation of love and trust."


    Ulric''s expression darkened further, his voice rising slightly. "You risk offending not just me, but our entire clan, Lucian. The imprint mark¡ª"


    "¡ªis a bond, yes," Lucian interrupted, his tone firm. "But it''s not unbreakable. The duel proved that Aeliana is my chosen partner, and I stand by that decision. Forcing Svlyara into this role would only bring misery to everyone involved. I won''t do that to her or to Aeliana."


    A tense silence followed as Ulric processed Lucian''s words. Svlyara, who had remained quiet throughout the exchange, finally spoke, her voice uncharacteristically soft. "He''s right," she said, surprising everyone, including herself. "I wouldn''t be satisfied as anyone''s second wife. I¡­ I need time to come to terms with everything, but Lucian''s decision is the right one."


    Lucian nodded, relief flickering across his features. "Thank you, Svlyara. You deserve happiness, and I hope you find it in a way that truly fulfills you."


    Ulric''s shoulders sagged, and though he clearly wasn''t pleased, he gave a reluctant nod. "Very well. But know this, Lucian: the bond between our clans will remain fragile unless further efforts are made to mend it."


    Lucian''s gaze didn''t waver. "I''ll do what''s necessary to maintain peace, Ulric. But it won''t come at the expense of those I care about."


    As Ulric and Svlyara departed, Aeliana stepped closer to Lucian, her voice barely above a whisper. "That was¡­ unexpected. Thank you for standing by me."


    Lucian turned to her, his golden eyes softening as he reached out to gently brush a strand of hair from her face. "There was never any question, Aeliana. You''re the one I''ve chosen, and I''ll always stand by you. No imprint mark, alliance, or past connection will ever change that."


    Aeliana smiled, her heart swelling with gratitude and affection. As they walked back toward the castle together, she couldn''t help but feel that, their bond was stronger than ever.


    Lucian stood firm, his expression unreadable. "I''m engaged," he said plainly, his tone leaving no room for argument. Ulric, however, wasn''t one to let an opportunity slip. "The last Demon Lord had a harem. There''s no dishonor in following tradition, Lucian. Power lies in alliances, and adding Svlyara to your house could only strengthen your position." His words were deliberate, his gaze sharp as he tried to plant doubt in Lucian''s mind, invoking the weight of legacy and expectation.


    Lucian''s eyes flickered with restrained irritation, but he maintained his composure. "If taking a second wife does not disgrace your clan, I might consider it," he replied, his voice calm but edged with finality. "But hear me, Ulric¡ªthere are no guarantees. I am not my predecessors, and I have no desire to live in their shadow. I lead with purpose, not indulgence. My loyalty lies with Aeliana, and my devotion is unshakable." His words were a quiet rebuke, a reminder that strength did not have to come from excess or the bending of principles.


    Ulric studied him, weighing the conviction in his voice against his own ambitions. Svlyara, silent but visibly hurt, glanced at Lucian, her once-bright confidence dimmed. Lucian ignored her gaze, turning to leave. "This discussion is over," he added firmly, signaling that he would not revisit the topic. For all the weight of tradition, Lucian had made his choice¡ªa singular, unyielding path alongside Aeliana.

 Chapter 41 - 41: Lucian, Lets Talk

    Back at Lucian''s castle, the air was thick with tension. Aeliana stormed into the grand hall where Lucian was, her frustration evident. "You''ll consider it?!?" she exclaimed, her voice ringing out in disbelief. Her fiery eyes searched his for answers, hurt and anger swirling together.


    Lucian, who had barely had a moment to rest, pinched the bridge of his nose, a gesture both of exhaustion and irritation. "Aeliana," he began, his tone steady but weary, "stop. Let''s talk about this tomorrow. We''re all tired, and nothing good comes from discussing something like this when emotions are high." He gestured toward the stairs leading to their chambers, signaling the end of the conversation.


    But Aeliana wasn''t ready to let it go. "No, Lucian! How can you even entertain the idea of taking another wife, let alone her?" Her voice wavered, betraying a mix of betrayal and vulnerability. "You said I was your one and only. Was that just for show?"


    Lucian''s shoulders tensed as he turned to face her fully. "Aeliana, it''s not what you think," he said, his voice calm but firm. "I didn''t agree to anything. I only said it to avoid further conflict with Ulric. It''s strategy, not intention." He paused, his crimson eyes softening slightly. "You''re my future, Aeliana. No one else. But please, let''s revisit this when we''ve both had rest. Trust me."


    Aeliana hesitated, her anger simmering but not fully extinguished. Finally, she sighed, crossing her arms. "Fine," she muttered, though her tone was anything but resolved. She turned and walked toward the stairs, her heart heavy with unanswered questions. Lucian watched her retreat, rubbing his temple, already bracing for the conversation that awaited them in the morning.


    The next morning dawned crisp and bright, the sunlight streaming through the castle''s tall windows. Aeliana was already seated at the dining table, sipping tea and watching the servants lay out breakfast. Lucian and Kael entered together, both appearing slightly groggy but ready to start the day. Aeliana, however, wasted no time diving into the topic that had been eating at her all night.


    "So," she began casually, setting her cup down. "What''s your stance on harems, Lucian?"


    Lucian, mid-sip of his coffee, choked violently, sputtering as he struggled to keep the hot liquid from spilling onto his lap. Beside him, Kael, who had just taken a gulp of juice, wasn''t as lucky¡ªhe spit it out entirely, splattering it across the table in a bright orange arc. The room was filled with the sounds of coughing and the clatter of utensils as the two men tried to recover from her unexpected question.


    Aeliana couldn''t hold back her laughter. She doubled over, clutching her stomach as tears formed in the corners of her eyes. "Oh, the look on your faces!" she managed to gasp between fits of laughter. "Absolutely priceless!"


    Lucian glared at her, still coughing, and set his mug down with a thud. "What kind of question is that for breakfast, Aeliana?" he rasped, his voice hoarse. "You nearly killed me!"


    Kael wiped his mouth with a napkin, his cheeks flushed. "Yeah, are you trying to give us heart attacks first thing in the morning?"


    Still chuckling, Aeliana leaned back in her chair, her arms crossed. "Well, it is a valid question," she said, raising an eyebrow at Lucian. "After yesterday''s talk, I think I have a right to know where you stand on the matter."


    Lucian sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I thought I made myself clear," he said, his tone firm but calm. "I have no intention of taking multiple wives, Aeliana. I''m not like my predecessors, and I don''t care about maintaining some outdated tradition. You are the only one I want."


    Kael, now slightly more composed, leaned back in his chair, his curiosity piqued. "Well, that''s good to hear," he said, smirking. "But honestly, Aeliana, you''ve got to give the guy a break. His reaction alone proves he''s telling the truth."


    Aeliana grinned, a mischievous glint in her eye. "Maybe. But I still think it''s fun to keep him on his toes."


    Lucian groaned, shaking his head. "You''re going to be the death of me, princess."


    "Better me than a harem," Aeliana quipped, earning a begrudging chuckle from both men.


    Lucian leaned back in his chair, his expression serious yet calm. "Aeliana, listen to me," he began, his voice low and steady. "When I said I would consider the possibility of taking Sylvara as a concubine, it wasn''t because I wanted to. I said it out of respect for the imprint bond, and the potential fallout if Ulric pressed the matter further. Nothing more."


    Aeliana''s lips tightened, her hands clutching her teacup a little too tightly. "So, if it weren''t for the imprint bond, you wouldn''t even think about it?" she pressed, her voice laced with tension.


    Lucian nodded without hesitation. "Exactly. If that mark didn''t exist, the thought wouldn''t even cross my mind."


    She leaned forward slightly, her tone shifting to something more pointed. "But if you do agree, would you make her your bride?"


    Lucian''s golden eyes met hers, unwavering and resolute. "No," he said firmly. "She would never be my bride. You are my fianc¨¦e, Aeliana. The one I chose. The one I love. Nothing and no one can change that."


    Aeliana''s grip on the teacup loosened slightly, her shoulders relaxing as she let out a soft sigh. The tension that had been building in her chest began to ease. "You''re sure about that?" she asked, her voice quieter now, almost hesitant.


    Lucian gave her a faint smile, his hand reaching across the table to rest over hers. "I''ve never been more certain of anything in my life," he said. "You''re the only one I want by my side, Aeliana. Always."


    The room fell into a comfortable silence for a moment, the air between them heavy with unspoken feelings. Kael, who had been quietly observing the exchange, finally cleared his throat, breaking the moment.


    "Well, glad we''ve got that settled," he said, his tone light and teasing. "But I think we all know who really wears the pants in this relationship."


    Aeliana snorted, her laughter bubbling up despite the seriousness of the conversation. Lucian rolled his eyes, but even he couldn''t suppress a small chuckle.


    "Keep talking, Kael, and I might just let Aeliana train you next," Lucian quipped, earning a groan from Kael and another laugh from Aeliana.


    "Don''t even joke about that, Dark Lord," Kael said, setting his teacup down with an exaggerated huff. "She isn''t nearly on my level, and you know it."


    Aeliana rolled her eyes dramatically, unable to resist. "Oh, please," she muttered under her breath, loud enough for him to hear.


    Kael narrowed his eyes, his tone indignant. "Hey! I saw that, Aeliana," he shot back, pointing at her with a mock accusatory finger.


    Aeliana leaned back in her chair, arms crossed, a sly grin on her face. "And what exactly are you going to do about it? Throw another one of your ''Kael-level'' tantrums?"


    Lucian chuckled, watching the two of them bicker. "You two sound like siblings more than anything," he said, shaking his head.


    "I''ll have you know," Kael said, puffing his chest out dramatically, "that my ''Kael-level'' is the highest level. You should all aspire to reach it."


    Aeliana smirked. "If that''s the case, I''ll happily stay exactly where I am."


    "Careful," Kael said, wagging his finger with mock seriousness. "You keep this up, and I might reconsider helping you with your training."


    Lucian shook his head, amused by their banter. "Kael, if you''re not careful, I''ll assign you to spar with her next. Let''s see how ''Kael-level'' fares then."


    Kael groaned loudly, slumping back in his seat. "All right, all right. I take it back. You two are clearly plotting against me," he muttered, earning a round of laughter from Aeliana and even a soft smile from Lucian.


    Kael crossed his arms with a mock pout. "Fine, laugh all you want. But remember, Aeliana, when you need help dodging another attack, don''t come crying to me."


    Aeliana leaned forward, grinning. "Oh, don''t worry, Kael. I''m sure my ''non-Kael-level'' skills will manage just fine." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian chuckled, standing up. "All right, enough banter. Let''s focus¡ªthere''s still plenty to prepare for, and I''d rather not waste any more time debating Kael''s supposed superiority."


    Kael gasped in mock offense, but Aeliana only laughed harder as they followed Lucian out of the room.


    She knew that the only thing standing in the waywas none other than vampiress Selinthra of the vampire coven for the Lucian''s vacancy for another bride-to-be but, Aeliana refused to be just another bride to himshe wanted Lucian to be hers only. She can''t have that if everyone wants a piece of him every turn or every time she closes her eyes, it''s like he is a walking magnet for all of them and, she knew this very well and has to balance herself every time like a fucking tightrope performance.

 Chapter 42 - 42: Eryndor, The Hero

    Lucian turned sharply toward the butler, his dark brows furrowing in concern. "Who is it?" he asked, his tone calm but laced with authority.


    "I¡ªI''m not sure, my lord," the butler wheezed, leaning on the doorframe to catch his breath. "But the carriage bears no identifiable crest. They are armed and approaching quickly."


    Lucian exchanged a glance with Aeliana and Kael, both of whom were immediately alert. "Kael, go to the gates and assess the situation," Lucian ordered. "Aeliana, stay inside and prepare in case things go south."


    "No," Aeliana said firmly, stepping forward. "If this is trouble, I want to be by your side."


    Lucian sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose before nodding reluctantly. "Fine, but stay behind me. Kael, move!"


    Kael grumbled but quickly downed his tea, grabbing his weapon on the way out. "I''m on it, Dark Lord," he said, his voice tinged with sarcasm as he jogged toward the gates.


    Lucian turned to Aeliana, his expression softening despite the tension. "Stay sharp. I don''t like uninvited guests."


    As they made their way to the estate''s grand entrance, the sound of hoofbeats grew louder, accompanied by the creak of a carriage. The gates swung open, and Kael stood, sword in hand, as a hooded figure descended from the carriage.


    "State your purpose," Kael demanded.


    The figure pulled back their hood to reveal a woman with striking silver hair and piercing blue eyes. "I''ve come to deliver a message to the Dark Lord," she said, her voice steady and cold.


    Lucian stepped forward, his dark aura commanding. "I''m listening."


    ...


    Kael, who had been standing guard, groaned audibly when the silver-haired woman stepped aside to reveal another figure emerging from the carriage. It was a man clad in polished armor that gleamed even in the dim light of the overcast sky. His fiery red cape billowed dramatically behind him as he strode forward, his hand resting confidently on the hilt of an ornate sword.


    "Lucian Valtheris," the man declared, his deep voice echoing through the courtyard. "I am Eryndor Vale, Champion of the Radiant Order, and I have come to put an end to your reign of darkness!"


    Lucian''s eyes narrowed, his expression unreadable as he studied the so-called hero before him. "Another one?" he muttered under his breath.


    Kael stifled a laugh. "They always show up with the same speech, don''t they?"


    Aeliana stepped forward, her confusion evident. "Save me? From what?"


    Eryndor''s piercing blue eyes softened as he looked at her. "From him," he said, pointing at Lucian. "The Dark Lord has surely ensnared you, fair maiden, with his vile sorcery. But fear not, for I shall rescue you from his clutches and return you to the light!"


    Aeliana blinked, then burst out laughing, unable to contain herself. "You think I''m ensnared? Do I look like someone who needs rescuing?"


    Eryndor''s confident demeanor faltered for a moment. "Well, yes¡­ You''re his prisoner, aren''t you?"


    "His prisoner?" she repeated, still laughing. "I''m his fianc¨¦e, you fool."


    Lucian smirked, crossing his arms as he leaned casually against a stone pillar. "You heard the lady. Might want to rethink your strategy, hero."


    Eryndor''s eyes widened in shock. "You¡­ you''ve corrupted her!" He unsheathed his sword, the blade glowing with an ethereal light. "Then I have no choice but to free her by force!"


    Lucian sighed, stepping forward with an air of exasperation. "Listen, Eryndor, is it? You can either leave now and save yourself the embarrassment, or you can fight me and lose. Your choice."


    Aeliana stepped between them, her hand on her hip. "Hold on. If he wants to fight, let me handle it."


    Lucian raised an eyebrow. "You?"


    "Why not?" she said, her voice determined. "It''ll be good practice."


    Eryndor looked at her with a mix of disbelief and admiration. "Fair maiden, I cannot raise my blade against you. I¡ª"


    "Then you''ve already lost," she said, drawing her weapon with a confident grin. "Let''s see if your ''Radiant Order'' can handle an elf who''s been trained by the Dark Lord himself." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian smirked, stepping back to watch. "This should be entertaining."


    ...


    Aeliana crossed her arms, her voice sharp and commanding. "Did you even bother to bring a warrant to justify this ridiculous intrusion? Or are you just another self-proclaimed hero running around with no regard for jurisdiction or law?"


    Eryndor, still gripping his glowing sword, hesitated for a moment. "I don''t need a warrant to defeat evil," he said, his tone defensive but resolute. "I came here under the orders of the Radiant Council. They''ve declared Lucian Valtheris a threat to all realms, and it is my sworn duty to put an end to his reign."


    Lucian''s golden eyes narrowed dangerously. His posture, which had been casual moments ago, shifted as he stepped forward, an oppressive aura radiating from him. "Your council doesn''t hold authority in my domain," he growled. "And storming into my home uninvited is a declaration of war."


    "Leave now," Lucian said, his voice cold and commanding, "before I make you regret ever setting foot on my land."


    Eryndor squared his shoulders, unwilling to back down. "Or else what? You''ll unleash your dark magic on me? Go ahead, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Aeliana groaned audibly, rubbing her temples. "You''re not listening, are you? This is our castle. You''re the intruder here. If anyone''s in the wrong, it''s you."


    Kael, standing nearby, smirked and leaned against the wall. "I''d listen to her if I were you, hero. She''s got a point. And trust me, you don''t want to push the Dark Lord too far."


    But Eryndor was resolute. "I will not leave until justice is served!"


    Lucian''s aura flared, and the ground beneath Eryndor''s feet trembled slightly. "Justice?" Lucian echoed, his voice low and menacing. "You dare speak of justice while barging into my castle without reason or invitation? You don''t know what you''re dealing with."


    Aeliana stepped beside Lucian, her expression hard. "Eryndor, you''re outmatched here. Turn around and go home before this escalates into something you''ll regret."


    Eryndor hesitated, but his pride and the weight of his mission kept him rooted. "I won''t back down. I''ll fight you if I must."


    Lucian let out a sigh of exasperation, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Fine," he said, his voice laced with frustration. "If you insist on making a fool of yourself, so be it."


    His golden eyes glowed faintly, and the temperature in the room seemed to drop. "But remember this: you stepped into my castle, hero. Whatever happens next is on you."


    ...


    Eryndor charged at Lucian with a fiery determination, his enchanted blade glowing with divine light. Lucian barely moved, sidestepping the attack with an ease that bordered on laziness. As Eryndor swung again, Lucian caught the blade with his bare hand, the metal sparking against his palm as if it had struck an immovable force.


    "Is this all the Radiant Council could muster?" Lucian said, his voice dripping with disdain. He shoved Eryndor back with a casual flick of his wrist, sending the hero stumbling several feet.


    Eryndor gritted his teeth, his pride stung. "Don''t underestimate me, Dark Lord!" he shouted, lunging forward again. This time, he infused his strike with holy magic, sending a wave of golden energy toward Lucian.


    Lucian raised a hand, and with a flick of his fingers, the energy dissipated like smoke in the wind. "Underestimate you?" he repeated, his tone almost amused. "I haven''t even started taking you seriously."


    The guards and staff in the castle watched with varying degrees of awe and amusement as the so-called hero was outmaneuvered at every turn. Even Kael, leaning against a pillar, chuckled under his breath. "This is just sad," he muttered to Aeliana, who stood by, her arms crossed, clearly unimpressed.


    "Lucian''s toying with him," Aeliana replied, her voice laced with a mixture of exasperation and pride. "This isn''t even a fight¡ªit''s a lesson."


    Eryndor, growing desperate, unleashed a flurry of attacks, his blade glowing brighter with every swing. Lucian deflected them effortlessly, his movements a blur of precision and grace. Finally, with a well-timed maneuver, Lucian parried Eryndor''s sword so hard that it flew out of the hero''s hands, clattering to the floor several feet away.


    Lucian stepped forward, his towering presence forcing Eryndor to retreat. "You have spirit, I''ll give you that," Lucian said. "But spirit alone won''t save you here."


    The guards, who had been quietly observing the spectacle, seemed to take their cue. One of them stepped forward and opened the grand double doors of the castle. Lucian smirked, his eyes narrowing at Eryndor. "Looks like the exit is ready for you."


    Before Eryndor could respond, Lucian''s hand shot out, a wave of dark energy propelling the hero backward. The force of it sent him skidding across the floor until he tumbled through the open doors. He landed on his backside in the dirt outside the castle, his pride and resolve shattered.


    The guards suppressed laughter as they stepped forward, firmly shutting the doors behind him.


    Inside, Lucian dusted off his hands and turned to the others. "Well, that was a waste of time," he said, his voice calm but laced with irritation.


    Kael burst out laughing, slapping his knee. "I''ve seen chickens put up a better fight!"


    Aeliana couldn''t help but smirk, though she quickly masked it. "Let''s hope he learned his lesson," she said, her voice even.


    Lucian glanced at her, a small smile tugging at his lips. "If not, I''m sure he won''t be foolish enough to try again." Then, with a deep sigh, he added, "Now, let''s get back to more important matters."

 Chapter 43 - 43: Skye Drakonis, The Antagonist

    Kael leaned against the nearest pillar, his arms crossed as he observed the commotion dying down. He tilted his head thoughtfully, his eyes narrowing. "The Radiant Order? Of course, I''ve heard of them," he said, his voice laced with both curiosity and annoyance. "They''re a self-righteous group of so-called heroes. Paladins, clerics, and mercenaries who think they''re the divine answer to everything that isn''t sunshine and rainbows."


    Aeliana furrowed her brow, glancing between Kael and Lucian. "Are they a threat?"


    Kael chuckled dryly, shaking his head. "A threat? To Lucian? Not likely. But they''re persistent, I''ll give them that. Their entire existence revolves around eradicating anything they deem ''evil.'' It''s not about justice; it''s about control. They''ll stop at nothing to gain power under the guise of righteousness."


    Lucian, who had been staring at the now-closed doors, finally spoke. His voice was calm, but there was an edge to it. "The Radiant Order thrives on propaganda. They rally people with fear and promises of salvation, painting anyone who opposes them as a monster." He turned to Aeliana, his crimson eyes meeting hers. "But they''re nothing more than pawns for the Council, tools to expand their influence."


    Aeliana frowned, a mixture of concern and frustration crossing her face. "So, they''re like mercenaries?"


    Kael snorted. "Mercenaries at least admit they''re in it for the money. The Radiant Order hides behind holy banners and grand speeches about virtue. They''re hypocrites with swords."


    "Hypocrites or not, they''re getting bolder," Lucian added, his tone darkening. "That so-called hero didn''t just stumble onto my lands. Someone sent him."


    "Ulric?" Aeliana guessed, her mind immediately jumping to recent events.


    Lucian shook his head. "Doubtful. Ulric may be stubborn, but he isn''t foolish enough to openly provoke me. This is something else." He rubbed his chin, his expression thoughtful. "The Council must be testing the waters. They want to see how far they can push."


    Kael, still leaning casually, let out a low whistle. "Well, if that''s the case, they just got their answer. And judging by how our guest left on his backside, it wasn''t the one they wanted."


    Aeliana couldn''t help but smile at Kael''s humor, but her thoughts remained troubled. "What should we do?" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian met her gaze, his expression unreadable. "For now, nothing. Let them make their next move. But we''ll be ready."


    Kael straightened up, an uncharacteristically serious look crossing his face. "You''re sure about that? The Radiant Order doesn''t give up easily."


    "They''ll regret underestimating me," Lucian said firmly, his voice low and filled with certainty. "Let them come. I''ll deal with them."


    Meanwhile, in the shadowy confines of a fortress hidden deep within the Obsidian Wastes, Skye Drakonis, a name that struck fear into the hearts of even the boldest warriors, was hunched over a large, glowing map. The crimson light from the enchanted runes etched into its surface bathed the room in an ominous glow. Skye''s piercing golden eyes narrowed as his gloved hand traced the paths leading to Lucian''s domain. His mind churned with malevolent intent, a twisted smile playing on his lips.


    "Two birds with one stone," he murmured to himself, his voice a smooth, dangerous drawl. "The Dark Lord Lucian and his precious Aeliana. If I eliminate them both, not only do I remove a major obstacle, but I also cement my place as the supreme ruler of these lands."


    Behind him, a figure cloaked in shadows stepped forward. It was a lithe woman with sharp, angular features and piercing silver eyes. She was Skye''s right hand, a master assassin known only as Lyssira.


    "You seem unusually confident, Skye," Lyssira said, her tone both respectful and curious. "Lucian is not one to underestimate. And from what we''ve gathered, Aeliana is no longer the helpless maiden everyone thought her to be."


    Skye let out a soft chuckle, turning to face her. "Ah, but that''s the beauty of it, Lyssira. Lucian''s greatest strength is also his greatest weakness¡ªhis devotion to that elf. And as for Aeliana¡­" He trailed off, his smile widening. "She''s inexperienced. Her training, while commendable, isn''t enough to protect her from someone like me. I''ll exploit that weakness, turn it into an opportunity."


    Lyssira tilted her head. "And what''s the plan?"


    Skye stepped closer to the glowing map, tapping on a location near Lucian''s castle. "We strike during their moment of vulnerability. Lucian may be strong, but even he cannot defend against an army while protecting someone he loves."


    "An army?" Lyssira raised an eyebrow. "You''ve already begun rallying forces?"


    "Of course," Skye said, his voice brimming with confidence. "Mercenaries, deserters, and a few allies from the Radiant Order who share my vision. They''ll do anything for gold and power. The trick is making Lucian believe the attack is random¡ªan act of desperation from his many enemies. By the time he realizes the true mastermind behind it, it''ll be too late."


    Lyssira nodded slowly. "And what about Aeliana? She won''t be as easy to manipulate as you think."


    "Oh, Lyssira," Skye said with a sly grin, "that''s where you come in. You''ll infiltrate their ranks, sow discord, and ensure she''s exactly where I need her to be when the time comes."


    Lyssira smirked, a dangerous glint in her eyes. "Consider it done."


    Skye turned back to the map, his eyes gleaming with ambition. "Soon, the world will bow to me. And Lucian and his little elf won''t live to see it."


    ...


    Skye Drakonis leaned back in his obsidian throne, a smug grin curling his lips as the final piece of his plan clicked into place. He had always prided himself on his cunning; brute strength could only get you so far. This time, his strategy wouldn''t just destroy Lucian physically¡ªit would tear down everything he stood for, everything he had built.


    "I want him vilified," Skye said, his voice echoing through the dimly lit chamber. Around him, his most loyal followers gathered, listening intently. "If we attack him head-on, his people will rally to defend him. But if we erode their trust in him¡­well, a ruler without trust is a ruler ready to fall."


    Lyssira, his deadly right hand, stepped forward. "And how do you intend to achieve that? Lucian''s people are fiercely loyal."


    Skye tapped his temple with a gloved finger, his grin widening. "Simple. I''ll become him."


    The room fell silent.


    "With the Shard of Illusyn, I can take on his exact form," Skye explained, pulling out a jagged, blackened crystal from within his cloak. Its surface shimmered with an eerie, ethereal light. "His voice, his mannerisms, his presence¡ªI''ll replicate them perfectly. And once I''ve done that, I''ll leave a trail of deception he can''t deny."


    Lyssira''s silver eyes widened slightly, the faintest trace of admiration crossing her features. "Shape-shifting magic of that caliber¡­it''s almost unheard of. Where did you even find that artifact?" The glimmer of the artifact that seemed almost too good to be tru if not only myths cantell the power it can bestow on one''s hands.


    Skye chuckled darkly. "Let''s just say I know where to look. The Shard of Illusyn doesn''t just change appearances; it embeds the essence of the person I''m imitating. I''ll be able to fool even those closest to him." Skye knew the power of this magic all too well.


    "And what exactly will you do as Lucian?" another follower asked, a brutish mercenary who rarely spoke.


    "Ah, I''m glad you asked," Skye said, his golden eyes gleaming with malice. "First, I''ll visit the villages under his protection. I''ll make them believe their ''beloved Dark Lord'' has turned tyrant. Burn a few homes, demand excessive taxes, and¡ªoh, this is my favorite¡ªperhaps execute a few innocent souls in his name."


    A murmur of approval rippled through the room.


    "Once the people start doubting him," Skye continued, "I''ll infiltrate his court. I''ll sow discord among his allies, turn them against each other. By the time the real Lucian realizes what''s happening, it''ll be too late. His reputation will be in shambles, his alliances shattered, and his people will demand his head."


    "And Aeliana?" Lyssira asked, her voice sharp.


    Skye''s grin faltered for a brief moment, replaced by a look of icy determination. "She''s the key. I''ll make her question him, doubt him. If I can convince her that Lucian has betrayed her, she''ll be my greatest weapon against him."


    Lyssira raised an eyebrow. "And if she doesn''t fall for it?"


    "Then she dies," Skye said coldly, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    The room was silent once more, the weight of his words hanging in the air.


    "Prepare the ritual," Skye ordered, holding up the Shard of Illusyn. "By the time I''m done, Lucian will be nothing more than a memory¡ªa fallen king unworthy of his throne."


    As his followers scrambled to obey, Skye''s golden eyes gleamed with the promise of chaos. For too long, Lucian had stood in his way. Now, with the power of deception at his fingertips, it was only a matter of time before the Dark Lord fell.

 Chapter 44 - 44: Lady Selinthras Scheme

    Lady Selinthra paced the cold, stone floor of her chamber, the shadows of flickering torches casting eerie patterns on the walls. Her silver hair shimmered in the dim light, and her icy blue eyes burned with unspoken determination. Behind her stood her most trusted lieutenant, Ravok, a hulking figure with sharp, angular features and a voice as smooth as silk.


    "Lady Selinthra," Ravok said, folding his arms as he leaned against the doorframe. "Are you certain this is wise? Skye Drakonis isn''t known for his hospitality."


    Selinthra stopped pacing, turning sharply to face him. "Of course, it''s not wise, Ravok," she snapped. "But necessity often makes fools of us all. If Lucian is to fall, I must align with those who share the same ambition."


    Ravok raised an eyebrow, his dark eyes glinting with amusement. "Ambition? That''s putting it kindly. Skye Drakonis is a serpent, my lady. If we step into his lair, we may not step out again."


    Selinthra''s lips curled into a cold smile. "Then it''s a good thing serpents respect power, isn''t it? Besides," she added, her tone softening just a fraction, "Skye hates Lucian almost as much as I do. He''s already making his move against him; I intend to ensure it aligns with my plans."


    Ravok sighed, pushing off the doorframe and stepping forward. His towering form cast a long shadow across the room. "And what exactly do you hope to gain from this alliance? Skye Drakonis doesn''t strike me as the sharing type."


    Selinthra smirked, her confidence unshaken. "Control. Influence. Skye may be cunning, but he lacks the finesse to rule effectively. He''s a weapon, Ravok¡ªa tool. And like any tool, he can be wielded if you know how."


    Ravok chuckled darkly. "You always did enjoy playing with fire, my lady."


    "Then it''s a good thing I don''t burn easily," Selinthra retorted, her tone sharp as a blade.


    Within the hour, the two were mounted on sleek, black horses, their breaths visible in the chilly night air as they began their journey to Skye Drakonis''s lair. The cave was carved into the jagged cliffs of the Obsidian Crag, its entrance veiled by an unnatural mist that seemed to pulse with malevolence.


    As they approached, Ravok tightened his grip on the reins, his wariness evident. "This place reeks of death," he muttered under his breath.


    Selinthra ignored his comment, her eyes fixed on the dark maw of the cave. "Stay close," she ordered. "And let me do the talking."


    They dismounted, their boots crunching on the gravel as they made their way inside. The air grew colder with each step, the oppressive darkness pressing against them like a living thing.


    "Welcome to my humble abode," came a voice from the shadows, smooth and dripping with mockery.


    Selinthra stopped abruptly, her hand resting lightly on the hilt of her sword. "Skye Drakonis," she said, her tone carefully measured. "I hope we''re not intruding."


    The figure of Skye Drakonis emerged from the darkness, his golden eyes gleaming like twin suns in the gloom. He was clad in dark, intricately embroidered robes that seemed to ripple like liquid shadow.


    "Lady Selinthra," Skye said, a sly smile spreading across his face. "To what do I owe the pleasure of this unexpected visit?"


    Selinthra stepped forward, her expression calm and composed. "I come with a proposition, one that I believe will benefit us both."


    Skye tilted his head, his interest piqued. "I''m listening."


    As the two began their negotiations, Ravok stood silently by, his hand never straying far from his weapon. He didn''t trust Skye¡ªnor did he trust whatever schemes Selinthra had in mind. But for now, he would wait and watch, ready to act if the need arose.


    For in the lair of Skye Drakonis, betrayal was as natural as breathing.


    ..


    As Lady Selinthra and Ravok reached the entrance to Skye Drakonis''s lair, the oppressive mist thickened, swirling around their feet like ghostly tendrils. The jagged obsidian cliffs loomed high above them, casting long shadows across the rocky terrain. Positioned on either side of the cavernous gate were two towering figures, their forms a twisted blend of human and dragon.


    The demi-dragon guards were imposing, their scaled arms crossed over broad chests. Their slit-pupil eyes glowed faintly, and their dark wings, folded neatly behind them, glimmered with a faint metallic sheen in the dim light.


    "Identify yourselves," one of the guards growled, his deep voice rumbling like distant thunder. Smoke curled from his nostrils as he eyed the visitors suspiciously.


    Selinthra stepped forward, her icy demeanor unwavering. "I am Lady Selinthra of the Crimson Coven. Skye Drakonis is expecting me."


    The guard narrowed his eyes but stepped aside after a moment, gesturing toward the cavern with a clawed hand. "Proceed. But know this: any sign of treachery, and you won''t leave this place alive."


    Ravok smirked faintly, leaning toward Selinthra as they passed through the gate. "Charming hosts," he murmured dryly.


    The interior of the cave was a labyrinth of jagged rocks and glowing veins of crimson crystal that pulsed faintly, casting eerie light onto the walls. The air was thick with the acrid scent of sulfur and something more metallic¡ªblood, perhaps.


    As they ventured deeper, the sound of footsteps echoed ahead. From the shadows, Skye Drakonis emerged, his golden eyes gleaming with cunning. Behind him stood two more demi-dragon figures, their fierce appearances softened only slightly by the presence of Skye himself.


    "Ah, Selinthra," Skye greeted, his voice a silky purr as he spread his arms in mock welcome. "I see you''ve made it past my little gatekeepers. How delightful."


    Selinthra inclined her head, her sharp gaze flickering to the demi-dragon figures at Skye''s side. "And who are these¡­ stalwart protectors of yours?"


    Skye smirked, gesturing lazily toward the guards. "These are my blood brothers, Valon and Kryseis," he said, his tone laced with pride. "Born of the same ancestral flames that shaped me. They''re my most loyal allies¡ªand my fiercest enforcers."


    Valon, the taller of the two, regarded Selinthra with a piercing gaze. His dark scales shimmered like polished obsidian, and the twin horns curving from his head gave him an almost regal appearance. Kryseis, smaller but no less intimidating, had scales of deep crimson and eyes that burned with an unsettling intensity.


    "Blood brothers, you say?" Selinthra remarked, her voice cool as she studied them. "A fitting alliance for someone like you, Skye."


    "Indeed," Skye replied smoothly. "Loyalty is a rare commodity these days. I take mine where I can find it."


    Ravok, standing slightly behind Selinthra, folded his arms and watched the exchange with a wary expression. The tension in the air was palpable, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that every word spoken was part of a carefully orchestrated game.


    "Shall we move to more private quarters to discuss what brings you here?" Skye suggested, his gaze flickering between Selinthra and Ravok. "I trust you''ll find my hospitality¡­ sufficient."


    Selinthra offered a faint smile, her expression betraying nothing. "Lead the way," she said simply.


    As Skye turned and began to guide them deeper into the lair, his blood brothers followed closely, their presence a silent reminder of the power that backed him. Ravok glanced at Selinthra, his unease evident, but she ignored him, her focus solely on the man¡ªor monster¡ªleading them.


    As Skye led them deeper into the lair, the pulsing crimson light grew stronger, casting ominous shadows across the jagged walls. The air grew thick with the scent of sulfur and ancient power, an oppressive energy that seemed to cling to their very skin. Selinthra''s sharp heels echoed against the stone floor, her regal posture unwavering despite the intimidating surroundings. Beside her, Ravok''s gaze flitted nervously to the blood brothers flanking them¡ªmassive, hulking demi-dragons whose reptilian eyes gleamed with latent hostility.


    "You''ve certainly outdone yourself with this¡­ establishment," Selinthra remarked, her tone cool and detached as her eyes swept over the carved murals of dragons and conquest adorning the cavern walls. Skye turned slightly, his smirk widening at her thinly veiled disdain.


    "I like to keep my allies impressed," he replied smoothly, gesturing for them to follow as he led the way deeper into the heart of the lair. "And my enemies terrified."


    The group approached a grand chamber illuminated by the pulsing glow of molten lava streams flowing through the floor''s intricate channels. The walls were lined with banners bearing Skye''s sigil¡ªa coiled dragon breathing fire over a broken crown¡ªand ancient relics that seemed to hum with latent power. At the center stood an obsidian table, its surface etched with maps, sigils, and plans of conquest.


    The blood brothers peeled off to stand guard at the entrance, their imposing forms casting long shadows that danced in the fiery glow. Skye turned back to Selinthra, his smile now razor-sharp. "Welcome to my sanctum. I trust you''ll find it inspiring¡­ or at least formidable."


    Selinthra crossed her arms, her expression unimpressed. "Spare me the theatrics, Skye. We''re here for one reason: to ensure our mutual goals are aligned."


    Skye chuckled, stepping closer to the table and tracing a clawed finger along one of the maps. "Mutual goals, of course. Though I suspect you wouldn''t be here if you didn''t think I was necessary to your plans."


    Selinthra''s eyes narrowed, her voice steady as steel. "Necessary? Perhaps. Trustworthy? That remains to be seen."


    Skye broke the silence, his grin sharp and mocking. "Oh, Selinthra, you wound me. Let''s put your doubts to rest and discuss how we''ll bring the so-called Dark Lord and his precious fianc¨¦e to their knees."


    sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 45 - 45: Art of Seduction

    Skye''s smirk deepened as he stepped aside, revealing a slender figure that had been silently perched on a ledge above them. Lyssira, his prized assassin, descended gracefully, her movements fluid like water. She was clad in a sleek black outfit that seemed to absorb the light, with sharp daggers glinting at her hips and a piercing gaze that seemed to cut through the very air. Her silver hair fell in loose waves, framing a face as cold and calculating as the weapons she wielded.


    "I believe you''ve yet to be properly introduced," Skye said, his tone dripping with mock formality as Lyssira strode forward. "This is Lyssira¡ªmy blade in the shadows, the one who ensures loose ends are¡­ permanently tied."


    Selinthra''s crimson lips curled into a small, knowing smile, her confidence unwavering as she locked eyes with the assassin. "Yes, I know of her. Lyssira of the Silver Veil. Your reputation precedes you."


    Lyssira inclined her head slightly, her expression unreadable but her eyes betraying a flicker of interest. "And yours, Lady Selinthra. I''ve heard you don''t often leave your coven''s sanctuary. This must be¡­ significant."


    Selinthra''s smile didn''t waver. "It is. And I trust Skye has briefed you on the delicacy of this endeavor?"


    Lyssira''s lips twitched into a faint smirk as she turned her gaze to Skye. "Oh, he''s made it very clear. He always does when his ambitions are at stake."


    "Careful, Lyssira," Skye said with mock sternness, though his grin never faded. "Flattery can be mistaken for sarcasm."


    Selinthra observed their exchange with mild amusement, then stepped closer to Lyssira, her voice dropping into a quieter, more serious tone. "I''ll need your skills soon, assassin. The Dark Lord and his allies are no ordinary targets, and subtlety will be crucial. Do you understand?"


    Lyssira''s smirk faded, replaced by a focused intensity. "I understand perfectly. But let me be clear¡ªif you want me to succeed, I''ll need full freedom to operate. No interference. No second-guessing."


    Skye clapped his hands once, his tone cutting through the tense atmosphere. "That''s why she''s here, Selinthra. Lyssira doesn''t fail. With her precision, and our strategy, Lucian won''t know what hit him. The elf princess will crumble under pressure. And when they fall, so does their empire."


    Selinthra''s expression hardened, her gaze never leaving Lyssira. "Good. Because failure is not an option. If you falter, I''ll ensure the consequences are felt far beyond this lair."


    Lyssira''s grin returned, sharp as the daggers on her hips. "I wouldn''t expect anything less. Consider them as good as dead."


    The atmosphere grew darker as Skye leaned against the table, the flickering firelight casting shadows across his features. "Now that the pleasantries are out of the way, shall we discuss how to bring Lucian and his precious fianc¨¦e to their knees? Time is of the essence."


    Selinthra nodded, her cold smile returning as she gestured for him to continue. "Let''s hear your plan, Skye. And it had better be flawless."


    As the three began to conspire, the flickering light of the lair seemed to burn brighter, casting their twisted ambitions in sharp relief. In the heart of the darkness, a plot was brewing¡ªone that would test the strength of the Dark Lord and the woman who stood by his side.


    Skye raised an eyebrow at Selinthra''s bold suggestion, a low chuckle rumbling from his chest. "Seduction? My, my, Selinthra. How¡­ classic of you. And you think the mighty Dark Lord Lucian and his little elf princess are susceptible to such¡­ distractions?"


    Selinthra smirked, crossing her arms as she leaned against a nearby stone pillar. "Everyone has a weakness, Skye. Even the great Lucian. They''re bound by their love, but love can be fragile. All it takes is the right pressure applied in the right places. Separate them emotionally, and they''ll crumble physically."


    Lyssira, who had been silently sharpening one of her daggers, finally spoke, her voice calm but laced with skepticism. "And who exactly do you plan to use for this little scheme? Yourself, perhaps?"


    Selinthra''s smirk widened. "Of course. Who better than me to handle Lucian? He already knows me as a formidable presence. If I show him a softer side, play into his past with me, I might just be able to plant seeds of doubt about his commitment to Aeliana. After all, I was here before she was."


    Skye leaned forward, his eyes glittering with dark amusement. "Interesting. And what about the princess? I doubt she''s as easily swayed as you think."


    "I wouldn''t dare underestimate her," Selinthra replied coolly. "But she''s young, emotional, and inexperienced. She''s already insecure about the imprint bond on Lucian and his connection to Svlyara. If we exploit that jealousy further, it''ll do half our work for us. That''s where you and Lyssira come in."


    Lyssira tilted her head, her dagger still in hand. "Me? Seducing the princess? I''m not exactly the type to wear a charming smile and flutter my lashes, Selinthra."


    Selinthra rolled her eyes. "Of course not, but your presence can sow discord. You''ll pose as a spy or a loyal subject, someone who feeds her doubts. Aeliana already questions her worth and whether Lucian''s heart is truly hers. If you subtly suggest that Lucian isn''t being faithful or is hiding things from her, she''ll start to unravel."


    Skye leaned back, stroking his chin thoughtfully. "And while you work on Lucian, and Lyssira plays mind games with Aeliana, I''ll ensure there are whispers of rebellion spreading among their allies. It won''t take much for their fragile kingdom to start questioning their leadership."


    Selinthra nodded, her confidence unshaken. "Exactly. A divided heart leads to a divided throne. Once their bond is fractured, we''ll move in for the final blow¡ªtogether."


    Skye''s smile was sharp as a blade. "You truly are as cunning as they say, Selinthra. Very well, let''s proceed. But be warned¡ªif this plan fails, it will only make them stronger. And I don''t plan on leaving this lair as a failure."


    Selinthra stepped closer to him, her voice low and dangerous. "It won''t fail, Skye. I''ll make sure of it."


    As the three figures finalized their dark plot, the tension in the lair grew heavier. Shadows danced on the cavern walls, their forms twisting and writhing like the treachery brewing between them. They had set their sights on the Dark Lord and the elf princess, and the games of seduction and deception were about to begin.


    Skye''s lips curled into a smirk, the sharp edges of his fangs glinting in the dim light of the lair. "Seduction, you say? Intriguing, Selinthra. I''m all ears. Do tell¡ªhow exactly do you propose I, the mighty Skye Drakonis, seduce the elf princess who despises everything I stand for?"


    Selinthra''s confidence didn''t waver as she stepped closer, her movements deliberate, almost serpentine. "Simple, Skye. You don''t seduce her as Skye Drakonis. You seduce her by becoming the Dark Lord she fears."


    Skye arched an eyebrow, intrigued but skeptical. "The Dark Lord, you say? You mean Lucian. And how do you suggest I accomplish that? He''s not exactly an easy man to impersonate."


    Selinthra chuckled softly, her tone dripping with assurance. "Oh, but you underestimate yourself, Skye. You''ve always had the charm, the presence, and the raw power to rival him. Now, with my guidance, you''ll learn the subtleties of his demeanor¡ªthe way he speaks, the way he carries himself. It''s all an act, and you''ll play the role perfectly. To Aeliana, you''ll be Lucian¡­but darker, more magnetic, more dangerous."


    Skye tilted his head, his interest deepening. "And what about you, Selinthra? Where do you fit into this grand performance?"


    Selinthra''s smile widened, and her eyes glimmered with mischief. "While you captivate the princess, I''ll work on Lucian. He''s not as untouchable as he pretends to be. His sense of duty, his guilt, and his connection to me from the past¡ªthose are cracks I can exploit. I''ll remind him of what we once shared, what he could still have if he weren''t so shackled to her."


    "You think Lucian will fall for that?" Skye asked, folding his arms, his voice laced with doubt.


    Selinthra''s confidence didn''t falter. "He doesn''t have to fall completely. All I need is a moment of hesitation, a flicker of doubt. If I can make Aeliana see that hesitation, it will drive her straight into your arms¡ªor at least into confusion. And confusion is a powerful weapon."


    Skye considered her words, his mind churning with the possibilities. "So I become Lucian. And you? You become the reason he falters. Together, we unravel their bond from both sides. But what happens when they discover the truth?"


    Selinthra''s expression darkened, and her voice grew cold. "By the time they realize what''s happened, it will be too late. Their trust in each other will be shattered, and their kingdom will be on the brink of chaos. That''s when we strike."


    Skye leaned closer, his sharp gaze locking onto hers. "You''re playing a dangerous game, Selinthra. But I like it. Let''s see how far your little plan can take us."


    Selinthra''s smirk was one of triumph, her confidence unwavering. "Don''t worry, Skye. I always win."


    The two conspirators turned their attention to Lyssira, who had been silently observing the exchange. The assassin finally spoke, her voice low and calculating. "I hope your confidence isn''t misplaced, Selinthra. Because if this fails, the only thing we''ll have achieved is uniting them even further."


    Selinthra''s eyes gleamed with determination. "It won''t fail. By the time this is over, Lucian and Aeliana will be nothing but broken remnants of a failed union. And we''ll rise in their place." S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 46 - 46: Lucians Errands

    The morning sun filtered through the tall windows of Lucian''s castle as Kael yawned dramatically. "Shopping? Really? I thought dark lords had minions for this sort of thing," he muttered, pulling on his boots. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian shot him a look, one that promised retribution if he kept up the whining. "My cousin isn''t just anyone, Kael. Leona is an oracle¡ªa very powerful one¡ªand one of the few family members I actually tolerate. Her birthday deserves acknowledgment, even from me."


    Aeliana, adjusting her cloak in the mirror, chimed in, "I think it''s sweet, Lucian. You rarely show this side of yourself. Leona must mean a lot to you."


    Lucian gave her a sidelong glance, his expression unreadable. "She''s¡­family," he said simply. "Besides, if I don''t bring her something thoughtful, I''ll never hear the end of her cryptic prophecies about my poor manners."


    Kael snorted. "Let me guess. ''Beware the dark lord who forgets the birthdays of oracles lest doom befall his realm.''"


    Aeliana laughed, and even Lucian smirked faintly as the three of them stepped through a shimmering portal that led to the bustling markets of a nearby city.


    The market was alive with energy¡ªvendors shouting about their wares, the scent of roasted nuts and spiced teas wafting through the air, and colorful stalls displaying everything from enchanted trinkets to rare books. Aeliana''s eyes sparkled as she took in the sights.


    "Do you know what she''d like, or are we winging this?" Aeliana asked Lucian as she picked up a delicate necklace adorned with a glowing opal.


    "Leona likes things that are practical," Lucian replied, scanning a stall that sold intricately carved crystal spheres. "Nothing frivolous."


    "Practical?" Kael groaned. "Why not just get her a broom and call it a day?"


    Lucian ignored him, his attention caught by a stall selling enchanted mirrors. The vendor¡ªa wiry man with a sharp smile¡ªheld up a small hand mirror rimmed with silver and inscribed with ancient runes. "This one shows glimpses of possible futures," the vendor explained.


    Aeliana leaned closer, intrigued. "That sounds perfect for an oracle. What do you think, Lucian?"


    Before he could answer, Kael interrupted, holding up a dark cloak that shimmered as if woven from shadows. "What about this? Practical and stylish. She could use it to sneak up on her enemies¡ªor on you."


    Lucian sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. "Kael, she''s not an assassin. And stop touching things."


    As they continued through the market, Aeliana spotted a bookshop tucked away in a quiet corner. "Maybe something here?" she suggested. The three of them stepped inside, the scent of parchment and ink filling the air.


    Lucian''s gaze settled on a weathered tome bound in deep blue leather, its spine embossed with golden stars. The shopkeeper explained that it was a rare text on celestial magic and prophecy. Lucian nodded, satisfied. "This will do."


    Back at the castle, as they prepared the gift for Leona, Aeliana teased Lucian, "You''re not so scary when you''re picking out birthday presents."


    Kael smirked, adding, "Yeah, maybe you should rule through gifting instead of intimidation."


    Lucian shot them both a withering look. "If either of you mentions this to anyone, I''ll make sure your next training sessions are twice as brutal."


    But as he wrapped the book with meticulous care, a small smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. Family, no matter how distant, still mattered¡ªeven to a dark lord.


    ..


    Aeliana crossed her arms as they walked through the bustling market. "Shopping, if we''re doing this, has to be precise. We can''t just wander around aimlessly, Lucian. What exactly are we getting for your dear cousin?"


    Lucian glanced at her, his sharp eyes betraying his irritation at her tone. "Leona isn''t just my cousin. She''s an oracle, Aeliana. Her tastes are¡­specific. She doesn''t care for frivolities or trinkets."


    "Great," Kael interjected with mock enthusiasm. "So we''re looking for something vague, yet meaningful, practical but not dull. No pressure."


    "Leona isn''t hard to please," Lucian said firmly. "She values anything that demonstrates thoughtfulness. And," he added with a wry smirk, "she''ll be sure to let us know if we fail."


    Aeliana sighed, her gaze shifting to a stall filled with shimmering fabrics enchanted to shimmer like starlight. "Does she like clothes? Something elegant but practical?"


    Lucian shook his head. "She prefers function over form. Aeliana, let''s focus on what would actually enhance her work as an oracle. Tools. Books. Something magical."


    Kael groaned dramatically. "Why not just buy her a cauldron and call it a day?"


    Lucian stopped abruptly in front of a stall filled with crystal spheres of various sizes and hues. "Something like this," he said, gesturing to a deep amethyst orb that seemed to pulse with a faint inner light. "This could help her in her visions."


    The vendor, sensing an opportunity, jumped in. "Ah, my lord, you have an excellent eye! This orb amplifies clairvoyance and reveals hidden paths in one''s visions. Perfect for an oracle!"


    Aeliana leaned in, her own magical senses tingling as she examined the orb. "It''s powerful, no doubt. But is it too¡­obvious? Wouldn''t Leona already have something like this?"


    Lucian frowned, considering her words. "Perhaps. But it''s not just about the object. It''s the gesture."


    "Still," Aeliana pressed, "maybe we can find something more personal."


    They wandered further into the market, eventually coming across a small, unassuming shop tucked between two larger stalls. The sign above the door read Celestial Curiosities. Inside, the dimly lit space was filled with rare books, ancient maps, and intricate magical artifacts.


    "Now this," Kael said, picking up a strange contraption that looked like a cross between a sundial and an hourglass, "feels promising."


    Lucian ignored him, his attention drawn to a beautifully bound tome with a dark blue cover, its spine embossed with golden stars. The shopkeeper, a wizened woman with piercing eyes, stepped forward. "Ah, the Stellar Codex. A rare text on celestial magic and prophecy. Ideal for someone who peers into the threads of fate."


    Aeliana''s eyes lit up. "This is perfect."


    Lucian nodded, taking the book and handing the shopkeeper a pouch of gold. "It''s done. Let''s head back."


    As they made their way home, Aeliana couldn''t help but tease, "For someone so intimidating, you''re surprisingly thoughtful when it comes to family."


    Lucian smirked but said nothing, his mind already turning to the preparations for Leona''s arrival. "Remember, this wasn''t about being thoughtful. It''s about ensuring harmony among my kin. Leona''s respect is worth more than gold."


    ....


    As they walked back to the castle, Aeliana glanced at the wrapped tome in Lucian''s hands and raised an eyebrow. "Out of all the possible gifts¡ªwands, cauldrons, crystal balls¡ªyou went with a book? Why that, Lucian?"


    Lucian''s lips curved into a small, knowing smile. "Because it''s not just any book. The Stellar Codex isn''t something you stumble across in every marketplace. It''s an ancient text filled with celestial charts, prophecy techniques, and rituals. For someone like Leona, who spends her life interpreting the stars and guiding fates, it''s invaluable."


    "But wouldn''t a crystal ball or something more, I don''t know, flashy have been better?" Aeliana countered, folding her arms.


    Lucian stopped in his tracks and turned to face her. "Aeliana," he said, his voice patient but firm, "Leona doesn''t need tools to make her seem impressive. She''s already an oracle, and a skilled one at that. What she values are the things that challenge her, enhance her understanding, or help her refine her abilities. A crystal ball might look nice, but it''s something she already has a dozen of. This book? It''s rare knowledge. Something she can use to elevate herself."


    Aeliana frowned thoughtfully, her fingers brushing over the fabric of her skirt as she considered his words. "So, it''s not about the gift itself. It''s about what it means for her and how it helps her grow."


    "Exactly," Lucian said with a nod. "A thoughtful gift isn''t about grandeur. It''s about understanding the person receiving it. And Leona, for all her sharpness and foresight, doesn''t care about objects. She cares about purpose."


    Kael, who had been trailing behind, finally chimed in. "So basically, you''re saying you''re trying to impress her without looking like you''re trying to impress her. Classic Lucian."


    Lucian shot him a glare that could have frozen fire. "Kael, you might want to reconsider how much you''re speaking today."


    Kael smirked but held his tongue, though Aeliana could see the laughter in his eyes.


    As they entered the castle, Aeliana still couldn''t help but press further. "You really put a lot of thought into this. Makes me wonder¡ªwhat kind of gift would you give me, if it were for me?"


    Lucian paused, his sharp gaze softening as it met hers. "You?" he asked, his voice quieter. "Something that would remind you of your strength. Something that would challenge you but also give you comfort when you need it."


    Aeliana blinked, caught off guard by the sincerity of his answer. She didn''t respond, unsure how to follow up on such a heartfelt statement.


    Kael groaned audibly from behind them. "Oh, great. Are you two going to start swooning over each other again? Because I can take this book to Leona myself and leave you to your¡­whatever this is."


    "Quiet, Kael," Aeliana and Lucian said in unison, their voices tinged with amusement.


    As they continued into the castle, the gift for Leona tucked safely under Lucian''s arm, Aeliana couldn''t help but feel a bit more intrigued by the dark lord. Maybe there was more to his brooding nature than she''d initially thought.

 Chapter 47 - 47: About Leona, The Oracle

    As they settled in the castle lounge, Aeliana curled up in one of the armchairs, her curiosity getting the better of her. "Tell me more about your cousin, Lucian. What is she like? Personally, it''s also my first time meeting her."


    Lucian leaned back in his chair, resting the rare tome on the table between them. He seemed to weigh his words carefully before responding. "Leona is¡­unique. She''s younger than me by a few years, but her wisdom feels centuries ahead. That''s the burden of being an oracle, I suppose. She sees too much."


    Kael snorted from the corner, sipping his tea. "She''s also sharp-tongued and has a habit of making people feel like children with a single glance."


    Lucian raised a brow at Kael. "She''s not wrong when she does it, though, is she?"


    Kael shrugged. "Fair point." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeliana tilted her head, intrigued. "So she''s wise, witty, and a little intimidating. Sounds like someone who''d thrive in your family. But what else? What does she care about? What kind of person is she when she''s not¡­well, reading the stars?"


    Lucian allowed himself a rare smile. "Leona is deeply passionate about her craft. She doesn''t just predict futures; she tries to guide them. She believes in balance and harmony, even when it feels impossible to achieve. But that doesn''t mean she''s a saint. She has a fiery temper when things don''t align with her sense of justice. And, surprisingly, she has a love for animals¡ªparticularly owls. She keeps three of them in her tower, each named after constellations."


    "Animals? Really?" Aeliana asked, her lips curving into a smile.


    "Yes," Lucian said with a soft chuckle. "She claims they help her focus when she''s meditating or working on divinations. Personally, I think they just keep her from feeling isolated. Being an oracle isn''t a life that allows for much companionship."


    Aeliana''s expression softened. "That sounds¡­lonely."


    "It can be," Lucian admitted, his tone thoughtful. "But Leona has made peace with her path. She sees it as her duty, and she excels at it. She doesn''t need to be surrounded by people to feel fulfilled. Still, I thought this gift might bring her a spark of excitement. Something new to explore in her quiet moments."


    Kael chimed in again, leaning forward with a grin. "Just don''t expect her to fawn over you for bringing it. Leona''s compliments are like gold dust¡ªrare and hard to come by."


    Lucian rolled his eyes. "I don''t need her to fawn over me, Kael. I just want her to know I appreciate what she does."


    Aeliana smiled, intrigued by this unseen cousin who seemed so different from the other people in Lucian''s life. "She sounds fascinating. I can''t wait to meet her. But I have to ask¡ªdoes she share your¡­dark tendencies?"


    Lucian smirked, a hint of amusement flickering in his eyes. "Leona? No. If anything, she''s the light in the shadows of our bloodline. But don''t mistake her kindness for weakness. She can be just as formidable as any of us when pushed."


    The conversation left Aeliana pondering. This cousin, Leona, seemed like someone who would be hard to impress yet worth every effort. She hoped the oracle would see her not just as Lucian''s fianc¨¦e but as an equal, someone strong enough to stand beside him. Only time would tell if their first meeting would go as smoothly as Lucian hoped¡ªor if Leona''s sharp tongue would make Aeliana''s life just a little more complicated.


    ...


    Aeliana leaned forward, resting her chin on her hand as her curiosity deepened. "You said she''s sharp and wise, but what about her personality? I mean, outside of being this all-knowing oracle. What''s she like?"


    Lucian''s expression softened, and he took a moment before answering. "Leona is¡­complex. On one hand, she''s deeply intuitive and possesses a level of understanding that unnerves even me sometimes. On the other hand, she can be shockingly naive about the world outside her tower. She''s been sheltered her whole life, both by circumstance and by choice."


    Kael chimed in, his tone light but laced with fondness. "She''s got this childlike appearance that only adds to the illusion. Petite, with wide, curious eyes that make her look like she''s still discovering the world. But don''t let that fool you¡ªshe''s quick to call out nonsense when she sees it."


    Aeliana smiled. "So, she''s an enigma¡ªa wise woman in the body of someone who looks innocent and harmless. Sounds like a dangerous combination."


    Lucian chuckled. "Exactly. People often underestimate her because of how she looks. She has this ethereal, almost doll-like quality to her¡ªbig eyes, soft features, and a voice that''s gentle and melodic. But when she speaks, it''s like she''s wielding a blade. Her words are sharp, deliberate, and unyielding. She can dismantle someone''s ego in seconds if she wants to."


    Kael laughed, nodding in agreement. "I''ve seen her reduce grown men to stammering fools with nothing but a raised eyebrow and a single sentence."


    Aeliana''s interest only grew. "She sounds incredible. But if she''s so wise and intuitive, doesn''t her naivety put her at risk?"


    Lucian''s expression darkened slightly. "It does, and that''s why I''ve always been protective of her. She''s brilliant when it comes to understanding people''s hearts and intentions, but her lack of experience in the outside world makes her vulnerable to manipulation. That''s part of the reason I want to make sure she knows we''re here for her."


    Aeliana nodded, appreciating his concern. "It sounds like she could use more connections outside of her tower. Maybe meeting me will help her see that she doesn''t have to face everything alone."


    Lucian''s gaze softened as he looked at Aeliana. "I think she''ll like you. Despite everything, Leona values authenticity above all else. Just be yourself, and she''ll see the strength in you."


    Kael snorted, leaning back in his chair. "Let''s just hope she doesn''t test you too much, Aeliana. Leona has a knack for pulling people out of their comfort zones."


    Aeliana grinned. "I''ll take that as a challenge. Besides, if she''s family, then she''s my family too now. I''ll do my best to earn her respect."


    Lucian''s lips curved into a rare, genuine smile. "You already have mine, so I''m sure hers won''t be far behind."


    As the conversation shifted to lighter topics, Aeliana couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and trepidation. Meeting Leona, this enigmatic oracle with a childlike appearance and a formidable presence, would undoubtedly be an unforgettable experience. Aeliana silently vowed to make a strong impression¡ªnot just as Lucian''s fianc¨¦e but as someone Leona could trust and respect in her own right.


    ..


    Kael straightened up abruptly, his playful smirk fading as he turned toward the door. "Enough chit-chat. We''ve got company," he said, his voice low and serious.


    Lucian followed Kael''s gaze, his golden eyes narrowing slightly. Standing in the entrance to the shop was none other than Queen Seraphina herself. Regal and imposing, she exuded an aura of command that turned heads the moment she entered.


    Draped in flowing emerald robes adorned with intricate gold embroidery, Seraphina''s presence demanded respect. Her piercing gaze swept across the room, landing squarely on Lucian. A faint smirk played on her lips, as if she''d caught him in the middle of something amusing.


    "Well, well," she said, her voice smooth but edged with authority. "What an unexpected pleasure to find you here, Dark Lord. Shopping for trinkets?"


    Lucian didn''t flinch. He rose to his full height, his tone calm but firm. "Your Majesty," he said, inclining his head slightly. "To what do we owe the honor of your presence?"


    The queen''s gaze flickered to Aeliana, then Kael, before settling back on Lucian. "Oh, just passing through," she replied airily. "I couldn''t resist stopping by when I heard whispers of a certain someone''s presence in town. Imagine my surprise to find you here, of all places, running errands."


    Aeliana couldn''t help but feel a jolt of nervous energy under the queen''s scrutinizing gaze. She quickly straightened her posture, trying to match the regal air Seraphina so effortlessly radiated.


    "Forgive me, Your Majesty," Aeliana said, stepping forward. "We were just preparing a gift for Lucian''s cousin. I hope our mundane tasks don''t bore you."


    Seraphina''s smirk widened slightly, her sharp eyes appraising Aeliana with open curiosity. "Ah, the fianc¨¦e," she said, almost to herself. "I''ve heard much about you. I trust you''re adjusting well to life in Lucian''s shadow."


    Aeliana''s jaw tightened, but she kept her composure. "With all due respect, Your Majesty, I don''t live in anyone''s shadow. I stand by his side."


    Kael, sensing the tension, shifted uncomfortably but said nothing, clearly preferring not to involve himself in the queen''s games.


    Lucian stepped in, his voice cutting through the thickening atmosphere. "What is it you want, Seraphina? You''re not one to drop by without a purpose."


    The queen''s expression hardened slightly, her playful tone giving way to something more serious. "I came to discuss an urgent matter, but perhaps this isn''t the time or place. Shall we step outside?"


    Lucian glanced at Aeliana and Kael, then nodded. "Very well. Aeliana, stay here with Kael and finish what we started. This won''t take long."


    As Seraphina and Lucian moved toward the exit, Aeliana felt a strange unease settle over her. She exchanged a look with Kael, who raised an eyebrow but said nothing.


    "Stay alert," Kael murmured, his tone unusually grave. "The queen doesn''t just show up out of nowhere."

 Chapter 48 - 48: Lady Leonas 150th Birthday

    The carriage came to a smooth halt before the towering gates of Sanctum Lumina, an ancient church-turned-hall that now served as the venue for Lucian''s cousin''s grand masquerade party. The ornate gates, forged from blackened iron and gilded with silver filigree, shimmered under the light of the moon. From within, the faint hum of music and laughter spilled into the night air, punctuated by the flicker of lanterns that lined the cobbled path leading to the entrance.


    The masquerade was set to be the event of the season, a celebration of Lucian''s cousin, Lady Leona, on her 150th birthday¡ªa significant milestone for an oracle who, by her youthful appearance, barely looked older than twenty.


    As Lucian, Aeliana, and Kael stepped out of the carriage, Aeliana adjusted the delicate mask she had chosen for the evening, its intricate patterns of silver and blue matching her sapphire dress. "A masquerade at a church?" she murmured to Lucian. "Seems ironic for a Dark Lord to step foot here, doesn''t it?"


    Lucian smirked, his own mask a sleek black design edged with gold. "Sanctum Lumina hasn''t been a church in over a century. Now, it''s more of a neutral ground, a place where alliances are forged, and masks hide more than just faces."


    Kael, dressed in a crisp gray suit and matching mask, tugged at his collar. "Let''s just hope we don''t run into anyone we''d rather avoid tonight."


    Aeliana raised a brow at him. "Afraid of mingling, Kael?"


    "Not mingling," Kael shot back, "just¡­ unexpected drama."


    Lucian chuckled and gestured toward the gate. "Well, drama or not, Leona deserves this celebration. Let''s not keep her waiting."


    They made their way toward the entrance, the grandeur of the masquerade unfolding before them, with promises of intrigue, celebration, and perhaps a little chaos.


    As they entered the grand hall of Sanctum Lumina, they were immediately greeted by an overwhelming display of opulence. Crystal chandeliers hung from the vaulted ceiling, casting shimmering light across the marble floors, where elegantly masked figures danced to the lively strings of a violin quartet. The air was fragrant with the scent of blooming roses and honeyed wine, and golden draperies framed the arched windows, giving the hall a warm, ethereal glow. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian scanned the room briefly before leading Aeliana and Kael deeper into the crowd. "Leona should be by the main dais," he said, his voice low enough to be private. "She always prefers to greet everyone formally before enjoying the festivities herself."


    "Quite the hostess," Aeliana remarked, her gaze sweeping the room. "And you said she''s naive?"


    Lucian gave her a small smile. "Naive doesn''t mean incapable. Leona may look innocent, but don''t let her appearance fool you. Her prophecies are what keep many kingdoms in check. That''s why this event is so important; it''s a reminder of her influence."


    Before Aeliana could reply, a bell chimed, signaling the arrival of the guest of honor. All heads turned toward the dais as Lady Leona stepped forward. She was radiant, dressed in flowing silver robes that shimmered like starlight, her delicate mask encrusted with pearls and opals. Her golden hair cascaded in soft waves down her back, and her large, doe-like eyes sparkled with a mix of excitement and nervousness.


    "Welcome, honored guests," she said, her voice soft yet resonant. "Tonight, we celebrate not just my birthday, but the bonds we share. May this gathering strengthen our unity and remind us of the beauty in our differences."


    Aeliana leaned closer to Lucian and whispered, "She''s nothing like I expected. She''s¡­ enchanting."


    Lucian''s expression softened as he watched his cousin address the crowd. "That''s Leona. Always a light in the darkness."


    As the crowd applauded, Leona''s gaze swept the room and locked onto Lucian. Her face lit up with genuine joy, and she descended the dais gracefully, making her way toward him.


    "Lucian!" she exclaimed, throwing her arms around him in a warm embrace. "I was beginning to think you wouldn''t come!"


    Lucian chuckled, patting her gently on the back. "You know I wouldn''t miss this, Leona."


    "And you brought company!" she said, pulling back to look at Aeliana and Kael. Her eyes lingered on Aeliana, a curious smile playing on her lips. "You must be Aeliana. Lucian''s told me about you."


    "All good things, I hope," Aeliana said, smiling as she extended a hand.


    Leona ignored the hand entirely and instead hugged Aeliana tightly. "Better than good," she said. "I''ve been looking forward to meeting you."


    Kael cleared his throat awkwardly, drawing Leona''s attention. "And you must be Kael," she said, her smile growing mischievous. "The one Lucian complains about."


    "Complains?" Kael repeated, narrowing his eyes at Lucian, who looked away, feigning innocence.


    Leona laughed, a light, melodic sound that seemed to brighten the room even further. "Come, all of you. There''s so much I want to talk about before the night ends. And, of course, you must try the food. It''s divine."


    As Leona led them toward a table laden with delicacies, Lucian felt a rare sense of ease wash over him.


    "Wow, what an extravagant party," Aeliana exclaimed as she took in the grand spectacle of the hall. The gleaming chandeliers, the glittering gowns of the guests, and the air of sophistication were almost overwhelming. Everywhere she looked, nobility and dignitaries exchanged pleasantries, their masks a mix of mystery and elegance. She couldn''t help but feel slightly out of place, though the excitement in her voice betrayed her awe.


    Lucian smirked as he watched her wide-eyed expression. "Leona doesn''t do things halfway. Every detail, from the decorations to the food, has been planned to perfection. She may seem naive, but when it comes to hosting, she''s an expert."


    Kael, meanwhile, was already eyeing the lavish banquet table. "Extravagant is an understatement. Look at all that food! I think I saw roasted pheasant and a chocolate fountain," he said, nudging Aeliana with a grin. "You''d better grab something before I eat it all."


    Aeliana rolled her eyes but laughed. "You would focus on the food, wouldn''t you?"


    Leona, who had been chatting with another guest nearby, overheard the conversation and approached them with a playful smile. "The food is meant to be enjoyed, so help yourselves," she said, gesturing toward the banquet. "I insisted on having dishes from every corner of the kingdom, so there''s something for everyone."


    "I think Kael plans to test that theory," Lucian quipped, earning a mock glare from Kael.


    As they moved toward the banquet table, Aeliana couldn''t help but notice the admiring glances and whispers directed at Lucian. His commanding presence was hard to ignore, even in a room full of influential people. She leaned closer to him and whispered, "I think you''re the second most talked-about person here after Leona."


    Lucian raised an eyebrow. "Second most? I''ll take that as a compliment. But tonight isn''t about me¡ªit''s about Leona."


    "Speaking of Leona," Kael interjected, balancing a plate piled high with food, "what''s the story behind all this grandeur? Does she host parties like this often?"


    Lucian shook his head. "No, this is rare. Leona''s birthdays are the only events she hosts on this scale. She sees it as an opportunity to unite allies and foster goodwill. It''s her way of ensuring peace in turbulent times."


    As they sat at a nearby table, enjoying the feast, Leona returned to join them, her eyes sparkling with joy. "So, how are you finding the party?" she asked, looking at Aeliana in particular.


    "It''s breathtaking," Aeliana said honestly. "Everything is so beautiful, and the atmosphere is so lively. You''ve really outdone yourself."


    Leona beamed. "That means a lot, coming from you. I''ve heard so much about you, Aeliana. Lucian doesn''t usually bring anyone to events like this, so you must be very special."


    Aeliana felt her cheeks heat up, and she quickly glanced at Lucian, who looked away, pretending to focus on his drink. "He''s¡­ very kind to bring me along," she said, trying to sound modest.


    Leona''s gaze shifted to Lucian, her expression softening. "Kind isn''t a word I''d usually associate with him, but I suppose he can surprise us all sometimes."


    Lucian cleared his throat, clearly uncomfortable with the teasing. "Shouldn''t you be mingling with your other guests, Leona? You''re the host, after all."


    Leona laughed, her melodic voice carrying over the music. "Always so serious, cousin. Fine, I''ll leave you all for now, but don''t think you''re off the hook. I expect you to dance before the night is over." She gave them a wink before gliding back into the crowd.


    As Leona disappeared into the throng of guests, Aeliana turned to Lucian, a mischievous smile playing on her lips. "Dance, huh? I can''t wait to see that."


    Lucian groaned, already regretting the decision to attend. "Don''t get any ideas, Aeliana."


    "Oh, I already have," she replied, her laughter ringing out as Kael joined in. For a brief moment, the tension of their recent trials seemed to melt away, replaced by the warmth of camaraderie.

 Chapter 49 - 49: Leonas Suitors

    As the trio made their way through the grand hall, they spotted Leona at the center of attention, surrounded by a group of handsome priests and monks from the nearby temple. Their robes, though modest, were pristine and well-fitted, giving them an air of reverence and charm. Each one seemed eager to win a moment of Leona''s attention, their polite smiles and subtle compliments adding to the lively atmosphere.


    "Looks like your cousin is the belle of the ball," Kael said, nudging Lucian with a grin. "I mean, I can''t blame them. She''s glowing like a goddess."


    Lucian rolled his eyes, but a smirk tugged at his lips. "Leona always attracts attention wherever she goes. She has that innocent charm people are drawn to. It''s harmless."


    Aeliana tilted her head, observing the scene with curiosity. "Harmless, maybe, but they''re practically falling over themselves to ask her for a dance. She''s got them wrapped around her finger without even trying."


    At that moment, one of the priests, taller and more striking than the others, stepped forward, bowing deeply before offering his hand to Leona. His golden hair glinted in the light of the chandeliers, and his smile was warm but confident, as though he knew he stood out among his peers.


    "Would the lady of the evening honor me with a dance?" he asked, his voice smooth and deep.


    Leona''s cheeks flushed a soft pink, but she didn''t hesitate to place her hand in his. "I''d be delighted," she said, her tone light and sweet. The other priests stepped back respectfully, though some exchanged subtle glances of disappointment.


    The tall priest led Leona to the center of the dancefloor, his movements graceful and practiced. As the music swelled, the pair began to glide across the floor, their steps perfectly in sync. The guests watched in admiration, murmuring amongst themselves about how enchanting the scene was.


    "I have to admit," Aeliana whispered to Lucian, "your cousin knows how to make an entrance. She looks like she belongs in a fairytale."


    Lucian nodded, his expression softening as he watched Leona laugh at something her partner said. "She''s always been like this. She has a way of making people feel special, like they''re the only ones in the room. It''s one of her many gifts."


    Kael, meanwhile, leaned closer, his eyes narrowing as he studied the tall priest. "Who''s the golden boy? He seems¡­ different from the others."


    Lucian''s gaze followed Kael''s, his brow furrowing slightly. "I''m not sure. He''s likely from the temple in the nearby city, but I don''t recognize him. I''ll ask Leona about him later."


    As the dance came to an end, the crowd erupted into applause, and Leona curtsied gracefully before the priest bowed and returned her to her previous place. She glanced over at Lucian, Aeliana, and Kael and offered them a cheerful wave, her radiant smile lighting up the room.


    "Well," Aeliana said with a playful smirk, "it looks like your cousin''s birthday is already a resounding success. Shall we go congratulate her before she gets whisked away again?"


    Lucian chuckled. "Good idea. Knowing her, this won''t be the last dance of the evening."


    The three made their way toward Leona, weaving through the crowd of admirers and well-wishers, eager to catch up with the birthday girl before someone else claimed her attention once more.


    ...


    Lucian gracefully took Leona''s hand as the music began to play, leading her onto the dance floor. The crowd parted slightly to make room for them, murmuring with curiosity and admiration at the sight of the Dark Lord sharing a dance with the birthday girl. Despite Lucian''s usual stoic demeanor, his steps were smooth and confident, his movements so natural it seemed he''d been born for moments like this.


    Meanwhile, Aeliana and Kael lingered at the edge of the room, watching the pair from a distance. Kael leaned in close, lowering his voice so only Aeliana could hear.


    "Are those priests and monks her past suitors?" Kael jested, glancing at the group of men who were still watching Leona with longing eyes. "I mean, look at them. They''re practically pining for her. Seems your future cousin-in-law has left a trail of broken hearts behind her."


    Aeliana stifled a laugh, nudging Kael with her elbow. "I wouldn''t be surprised. She does seem to have that effect on people. Though, I''m sure they''re all here for¡­ purely holy reasons," she said with a smirk, her tone dripping with playful sarcasm.


    Kael grinned. "Holy reasons, right. Because nothing says devotion to the divine like a gaggle of lovesick monks lining up for a dance."


    Aeliana laughed, trying to keep her voice down, but her amusement was hard to hide. Her gaze flicked back to Lucian and Leona, watching as they moved in perfect harmony across the floor. "You have to admit, they make it look effortless," she said, tilting her head. "I didn''t know Lucian could dance like that."


    "He''s full of surprises," Kael said with a shrug. "But don''t tell him I said that. I''d never hear the end of it."


    As if on cue, Lucian''s sharp ears caught their conversation, and he glanced in their direction. His gaze narrowed slightly, but the faintest smirk tugged at the corner of his lips.


    "I can hear you two, you know," Lucian called out as he spun Leona effortlessly, his voice carrying just enough to make Aeliana and Kael freeze for a moment before bursting into laughter again.


    Leona giggled as well, glancing between Lucian and his companions. "Are they always like this?" she asked, her voice light with amusement.


    "Unfortunately, yes," Lucian replied dryly, though the humor in his tone was unmistakable. "They seem to forget their manners when they think I''m distracted."


    Aeliana cupped her hands around her mouth and called back, "We''re just enjoying the show, my lord!"


    Lucian shook his head, exhaling a soft laugh before focusing back on Leona as the music began to slow. When the dance ended, he escorted her back to her admirers with a bow, earning a round of applause from the crowd. As he returned to Aeliana and Kael, he gave them both a pointed look.


    "Enjoying yourselves?" he asked, arching an eyebrow.


    Kael grinned unapologetically. "Immensely. You should take to the dance floor more often, Dark Lord. It suits you."


    Aeliana, still smiling, chimed in, "Agreed. Though I''m not sure if you''ll ever top that performance."


    Lucian rolled his eyes but couldn''t hide the slight twitch of a smile. "You two are insufferable. Come on, let''s find something else to occupy your clearly restless minds."


    ..


    "Actually," Lucian said casually as he joined them, adjusting the cuff of his sleeve, "they are Leona''s past suitors. Before she became the Oracle, of course."


    Kael, mid-sip of his drink, choked and coughed violently, nearly spilling the contents of his cup. His face twisted in a grimace as he tried to regain his composure. "You''re joking, right?" he managed to rasp, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand.


    Aeliana blinked, her brows raised in mild disbelief. "Wait, all of them? Every single one of those priests and monks?"


    Lucian smirked slightly. "Not all, but a good number. Leona had¡­ quite the charm even before her ascension as the Oracle. It''s no surprise many tried their luck. Of course, the moment she took her vows, they all had to accept the obvious."


    Kael looked at the crowd of men who still lingered near Leona, their eyes filled with admiration and barely concealed longing. He grimaced again, shaking his head. "That''s awkward. Imagine taking holy vows and still seeing your ex at every ceremony."


    Aeliana laughed softly, leaning toward Kael. "They do seem rather¡­ devoted to her. But you have to admit, she handles it with grace."


    "She''s used to it," Lucian said, his tone tinged with amusement. "It''s not every day you meet someone who can charm their way through life and still be revered as a spiritual leader."


    Kael leaned back, eyeing Leona with something between awe and pity. "Well, I don''t envy her. All those eyes on her all the time? That''s pressure I wouldn''t want."


    Aeliana smirked. "Oh, Kael, I think you''re just jealous you''re not one of them."


    Kael sputtered, "Jealous? Of what, exactly? I''d rather stick to my sword than pine after someone I can''t have." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian''s smirk widened as he watched them bicker. "You two never fail to entertain," he remarked. "But let''s keep our focus. We''re here for Leona, not to speculate about her admirers."


    Aeliana and Kael exchanged a glance before bursting into laughter again, though they couldn''t quite hide their curiosity as they stole another look at Leona and her entourage. It was quite a spectacle to know such information about the Holy Leona and her shenanigans, mishaps or even her love life that most would think she is perfectly well-rounded individual with no dirt what-so-ever. But looks are always deceiving and not always in tip-top shape as, they were once was.

 Chapter 50 - 50: Leonas Vision

    The clinking of a silver spoon against a crystal glass silenced the gentle hum of chatter in the grand hall. All eyes turned to a regal woman standing at the head of the room, her presence commanding as much attention as her daughter''s. This was Lady Isolde, Leona''s mother, a striking figure known for her poise and elegance. Her long, dark hair was streaked with silver, and her emerald-green eyes mirrored Leona''s, though they carried a wisdom and sharpness born of years of leadership.


    Raising her glass, Lady Isolde began with a voice as smooth as silk, yet carrying the weight of authority. "Honored guests, family, and friends, I thank you all for gathering here tonight to celebrate my beloved daughter, Leona. Tonight, we honor not only her birth but the extraordinary woman she has become."


    The crowd erupted into a polite applause, and Leona, seated nearby, blushed as her mother continued. "From the moment she entered this world, Leona brought light and joy to everyone she touched. Even as a child, her wisdom far exceeded her years, and her kindness knew no bounds. She has always been destined for greatness, and her role as the Oracle has only solidified what I''ve known all along¡ªLeona is a gift to us all."


    Lucian watched the speech with quiet admiration, while Kael leaned toward Aeliana and whispered, "Wow, I guess charm and elegance really do run in the family."


    Aeliana nodded, impressed. "Leona''s mother is remarkable. It''s no wonder Leona turned out the way she did."


    Lady Isolde raised her glass higher. "Leona, my darling, you are a beacon of hope in a world often shrouded in darkness. May your light never dim, and may you continue to inspire all those fortunate enough to stand in your presence. To Leona!"


    "To Leona!" the crowd echoed, raising their glasses in unison.


    Leona, clearly moved, stood to address the crowd, her voice steady despite the slight flush in her cheeks. "Thank you, Mother, for your kind words. And thank you to everyone here tonight for celebrating with me. I am truly humbled and grateful to be surrounded by so much love."


    As the applause filled the hall, Lucian leaned toward Aeliana, his voice low. "Lady Isolde certainly knows how to command a room. A fitting mother for an Oracle."


    Aeliana smiled, watching as Leona embraced her mother. "She does, doesn''t she? It''s clear where Leona gets her grace."


    Kael, meanwhile, was still busy eyeing the buffet table. "Speaking of gifts, think there''s any chance we can toast with cake instead of wine?"


    Aeliana rolled her eyes, stifling a laugh as Lucian shook his head in amusement. The night was just beginning, and there was no telling what more surprises Leona''s party might hold.


    ...


    Lady Isolde''s voice rang out once again, silencing the room with its commanding yet melodic tone. She turned toward Leona, her emerald gaze brimming with pride. "Tonight, my beautiful daughter has not only graced us with her presence but has also gifted us with something far more valuable¡ªa vision of the future. Her prophetic insight assures us of a new decade of prosperity and balance."


    Gasps and murmurs rippled through the hall, as the guests exchanged looks of awe and curiosity. It wasn''t every day that the Oracle herself bestowed a vision upon an audience, let alone in such a public gathering.


    Leona stood gracefully, her white and gold gown flowing like liquid light. Her voice was soft yet carried across the hall like a sacred hymn. "Thank you, Mother," she said warmly, her gaze sweeping the room. "As the Oracle, it is my duty to provide guidance, not only to those closest to me but to all who dwell within this realm. The vision I witnessed speaks of unity, prosperity, and a brighter path for us all. But with it comes the reminder that such a future must be nurtured through trust, dedication, and, most importantly, the strength of our bonds."


    Lady Isolde raised her hand, signaling for quiet as Leona continued.


    "In accordance with tradition, I will also lead us in a ritual hymn to bless this path forward," Leona said, her voice reverent. "Let us join together, not just as individuals but as one collective force, to ensure that our future remains unshaken by darkness."


    The guests murmured in reverence, shuffling to position themselves for the sacred ritual. Lucian leaned toward Aeliana, his face calm but his tone quietly amused. "Her flair for the dramatic rivals even mine."


    Aeliana nudged him playfully. "She''s the Oracle, Lucian. Let her have her moment. Besides, the vision she spoke of sounds promising, doesn''t it?"


    Kael, however, looked skeptical as he muttered, "A decade of prosperity? Only if the Radiant Order and Skye Drakonis don''t ruin it first."


    Before Aeliana could respond, a hauntingly beautiful melody filled the air as Leona began her hymn. Her voice was pure and ethereal, carrying an ancient song of blessing that seemed to resonate with the very walls of the church. The guests joined hands, forming a wide circle around the Oracle, as the room glowed faintly with the golden light of the spell she wove into her words.


    Lucian stood still, his gaze fixed on Leona as if seeing her in a new light. For all her childlike innocence, there was an undeniable power within her¡ªa power that could shape the fate of kingdoms.


    As the hymn concluded, Leona''s glow dimmed, and she opened her eyes to the sound of resounding applause. Lady Isolde smiled proudly, gesturing for everyone to toast again.


    "To Leona''s vision and blessing!"


    "To Leona!" the room echoed, glasses raised high.


    Lucian clinked his glass lightly against Aeliana''s. "Well, that was¡­ unexpected."


    Aeliana smiled. "A reminder, perhaps, that even in times of uncertainty, hope can shine through."


    Kael, however, simply sighed as he set his untouched drink down. "Am I the only one who thinks these hymns always make me hungry? Rituals and feasts should come as a package deal."


    Lucian chuckled, shaking his head as Aeliana rolled her eyes. "You''re incorrigible, Kael."


    The festivities continued, but there was an unspoken understanding between Lucian, Aeliana, and Kael. Leona''s vision was a blessing¡ªbut it also served as a warning. Prosperity was never guaranteed, and they all knew the road ahead would not be an easy one.


    ...


    As the last notes of Leona''s hymn lingered in the air, a sudden crack of thunder rolled across the sky, silencing the gathered crowd. Gasps echoed through the grand hall as the chandelier trembled slightly, its crystals catching the flickering light of the candles.


    Leona froze mid-motion, her expression shifting as her emerald eyes widened, her pupils contracting into thin slits. Suddenly, she collapsed to her knees, clutching her head as the light around her became blinding. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Leona!" Lady Isolde rushed to her daughter, but Lucian instinctively held out an arm to stop her.


    "Don''t touch her," he said, his voice low and grave. "She''s in a vision."


    The guests murmured in alarm, backing away from the Oracle as arcs of white lightning seemed to ripple from her, crackling against the marble floor. Just as swiftly, a second, darker light emerged¡ªthis one black and violet, swirling around her like a tempest.


    "She''s seeing both sides," Aeliana whispered in awe, her hand instinctively gripping Lucian''s arm. "Good and bad."


    Kael leaned in, his usual smirk gone, replaced by a wary expression. "That''s¡­ not a normal vision. Something''s interfering with her."


    Leona''s voice rang out, no longer soft and melodic but layered, as though multiple voices spoke through her. "Two roads lie ahead, one paved in light and one swallowed by shadow." Her head tilted back, her glowing eyes staring at something unseen. "The future splits, balanced on a knife''s edge. The union of the elf princess and the dark lord may unite realms¡­ or tear them asunder."


    Lucian stiffened, his jaw tightening. "What is she saying?"


    Lady Isolde clasped her hands together, visibly shaken. "She speaks of fate''s crossroads. It is rare for an Oracle to see both outcomes at once."


    Leona''s voice grew louder, her tone filled with urgency. "If the bond falters, darkness will claim the realms. The Radiant Order will rise, and Skye Drakonis will feast upon the broken thrones." The light around her dimmed slightly, only for the darker aura to grow stronger. "The key lies in trust, unity, and sacrifice. Should either fail, doom is certain."


    A second crack of thunder shook the hall as Leona gasped, the glow around her fading as her body slumped forward. Lucian darted to catch her before she hit the ground, his expression unreadable as he cradled her limp form.


    "Leona!" Lady Isolde knelt beside her, checking her pulse. Relief washed over her face. "She''s alive."


    "The vision¡­" she murmured weakly. "It was so clear. So¡­ heavy."


    "What did you see, Leona?" Aeliana asked softly, kneeling beside her.


    Leona shook her head, her face pale and drawn. "I saw both what could be and what must be avoided. If things go wrong¡­" She hesitated, tears brimming in her eyes. "¡­the cost will be too great. The only solution lies in staying united, no matter what challenges come."


    Lucian''s expression darkened, his gaze distant. "And if the worst comes to pass?"


    Leona''s voice broke as she answered, "If the worst comes to pass¡­ one of you must make the ultimate sacrifice to protect the realms."


    The words hung heavy in the air, silencing even the boldest of the gathered nobles. Lady Isolde bowed her head, her fingers trembling as she clutched her daughter''s arm.


    . Outside, the storm continued to rage, as though the heavens themselves echoed the tension now rooted in their hearts.

 Chapter 51 - 51: Mortalis Veil

    In the depths of Skye Drakonis''s cavernous lair, the air crackled with malevolent energy as he gathered his most trusted allies. Valon, his shadowy enforcer with a blade sharp enough to cleave through steel, stood silently with his arms crossed, his piercing amber eyes studying every detail of the plan. Beside him, Kryseis, the alluring sorceress with a beauty that could rival a goddess, stood poised with a sly smile on her ruby-red lips, her silver hair cascading down her back.


    Skye''s cold, calculating gaze swept over the room as he addressed them both. "Kael may be nothing more than a distraction in this game, but a thorn can still irritate even the sharpest predator. You two will ensure he stays out of the way. Handle him¡ªdiscreetly. We don''t need any noise drawing attention to our movements." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Valon gave a curt nod, his voice a deep rumble. "Consider it done. He won''t even see me coming."


    Skye''s lips twisted into a dark smile. "Good. But don''t kill him, not yet. He''s more useful to us alive¡ªfor now."


    Kryseis stepped forward, her graceful movements like a snake preparing to strike. "And what of Lucian and the elf princess?" she asked, her voice as smooth as silk. "Surely you''re not leaving them unattended."


    Skye glanced at Selinthra, who was lounging against the wall with a look of bemused confidence. "That''s where Selinthra and I come in. The Dark Lord and his precious bride are bound by trust, but even the strongest bond can be corrupted." He turned his attention back to Valon and Kryseis. "You two will create the distraction. Selinthra and I will execute the real plan: seduction and poison."


    Kryseis tilted her head, a knowing smirk playing on her lips. "Seduction, hmm? And what makes you think the Dark Lord and the princess will fall for such tricks?"


    Selinthra chuckled, her voice dripping with amusement. "Oh, darling Kryseis, you underestimate the vulnerabilities of love. Aeliana has the heart of a dreamer, and Lucian¡­ well, he may act untouchable, but deep down, he''s as human as anyone else."


    "And then?" Valon asked, his tone neutral but curious.


    "And then, once we''ve planted the seeds of doubt and turned them against one another," Skye continued, his voice dark and commanding, "we slip them the poison. Subtle and slow-acting, enough to weaken them over time but not kill them outright¡ªnot until we''ve had our fun watching them unravel."


    Selinthra grinned wickedly, her emerald eyes gleaming with excitement. "You''ve truly thought of everything, haven''t you, Skye?"


    "It''s why I''m the one destined to replace the Dark Lord," Skye said confidently, his tone brooking no argument. "And when Lucian and Aeliana fall, the realms will see them for what they are¡ªfrauds. Weaklings unworthy of their thrones."


    Valon and Kryseis exchanged a look, their loyalty evident in their lack of hesitation. "When do we move?" Kryseis asked, her fingers tracing the amulet that hung around her neck, pulsing faintly with magical energy.


    "Soon," Skye said. "The masquerade they''ve attended will keep them distracted for a few more days. In the meantime, prepare your roles. When the time comes, I want everything executed flawlessly. Failure is not an option."


    Selinthra stepped forward, placing a hand on Skye''s shoulder. "Don''t worry. We''ll have them wrapped around our fingers before they even realize what''s happening."


    Skye nodded, his grin spreading wider as he turned to face his gathered allies. "Then let''s begin. The end of the Dark Lord and his bride starts now."


    ...


    Selinthra reached into the folds of her black cloak, producing a small crystalline vial that shimmered in the dim torchlight of Skye''s lair. The liquid inside was an eerie shade of silver-green, swirling and pulsating as if alive. She held it up for all to see, her lips curling into a wicked grin.


    "This," she began, her voice dripping with malice, "is Mortalis Veil. A poison so rare and potent, it''s said to be the undoing of both demonkind and those of the light kin. It doesn''t discriminate¡ªit corrodes the essence of anyone who dares to ingest it. A fitting end for the likes of Lucian and his precious little elf bride."


    Skye stepped closer, his crimson eyes narrowing as he studied the vial with a mix of fascination and caution. "And how exactly did you acquire such a thing, Selinthra? Mortalis Veil isn''t exactly something one picks up at the local apothecary."


    Selinthra chuckled darkly, twirling the vial between her slender fingers. "Let''s just say I have my ways. A contact of mine in the shadow markets of Aetheros owed me a favor. It''s brewed from the blood of the Morvyn Blossom, a flower that only grows where both darkness and light meet¡ªplaces scarred by ancient battles. Combine that with the venom of a Shade Serpent and the tears of a fallen oracle, and you have yourself a poison that no magic, no elixir, can cure."


    Kryseis, leaning against the wall with her arms crossed, raised an eyebrow. "No cure? Not even through the strongest healing spells or relics?"


    "None," Selinthra confirmed, her tone smug. "Once the poison enters the bloodstream, it spreads like wildfire, targeting the very core of one''s being. The symptoms are subtle at first¡ªfatigue, confusion, a dull ache in the chest. But as it progresses, the victim''s energy and power are drained away, leaving them vulnerable. Eventually, it consumes them from the inside out, reducing even the mightiest to ash."


    Skye''s lips curved into a sinister smile. "Perfect. It''s poetic, really. A poison forged from the conflict of light and darkness to bring an end to the so-called union of those same forces."


    Selinthra nodded, stepping forward to place the vial into Skye''s waiting hands. "Exactly. All we need is the right opportunity to slip this into their food or drink. Subtlety is key¡ªonce it''s in their systems, it''s only a matter of time before their strength begins to wane. And when they''re at their weakest, we strike."


    Skye held the vial up to the light, the liquid within casting eerie reflections on his face. "This will be our ace, Selinthra. With Mortalis Veil, not even Lucian''s demonic resilience or Aeliana''s elven magic will save them."


    Valon, standing silently in the shadows, finally spoke. "And if they suspect something?"


    "They won''t," Selinthra said confidently. "Lucian will be too focused on protecting his bride, and Aeliana will be too consumed by her training. Besides, I''ve ensured that this poison is undetectable by scent or taste. It will feel no different than the finest wine on their tongues."


    Skye''s grin widened as he pocketed the vial. "Then it''s settled. We''ll infiltrate their masquerade under the guise of allies, charm our way into their trust, and when the moment is right, deliver their undoing."


    Selinthra''s emerald eyes gleamed with excitement. "Soon, the mighty Dark Lord and his little elf will fall¡ªnot in battle, but by the very hands of those they underestimated. And when they''re gone, the world will finally kneel before us."


    The group shared a dark laugh, their sinister intent hanging heavy in the air. As they continued planning the details of their attack, the vial of Mortalis Veil pulsed faintly in Skye''s pocket, as if eager to fulfill its deadly purpose.


    ..


    Selinthra smirked as she reached into her cloak once more, producing a second vial of Mortalis Veil. She held it up for the group to see, the liquid shimmering ominously in the torchlight. "I didn''t just bring one of these. I brought two. This one is for Lyssira, so she can coat her dagger with it. A single nick, even the smallest scratch, will spell their doom."


    Lyssira stepped forward from the shadows, her lithe figure exuding quiet menace. Her silver eyes gleamed as she accepted the vial from Selinthra''s outstretched hand. "A fitting weapon for a perfect kill," she murmured, unsheathing her blade and running her fingers along its edge. "With this poison, they won''t even know they''ve been marked for death until it''s too late."


    Skye nodded in approval, watching as Lyssira uncorked the vial and carefully poured a thin line of the poison along her blade. The liquid clung to the dagger''s surface, shimmering faintly as it seeped into the metal itself. "This way, even if they manage to evade the first attempt, the poison will linger, waiting for the perfect moment to strike," Lyssira explained, her tone calm yet laced with malice.


    "Excellent," Skye said, his voice filled with satisfaction. He turned to Selinthra, his grin widening. "You''ve outdone yourself. With the poison in their food and Lyssira''s dagger ready to deliver a fatal blow, there''s no way Lucian and Aeliana will escape this time. And when they''re gone, the world will belong to us."


    Selinthra tilted her head, her emerald eyes glittering with confidence. "Lucian''s arrogance and Aeliana''s naivety will be their downfall. They''ll never see this coming."


    The group''s laughter echoed through the cave, a sinister symphony of malice and ambition. As Lyssira sheathed her poisoned blade, the air seemed to grow heavier, as if the universe itself acknowledged the dark path that had been set into motion.

 Chapter 52 - 52: Plan B

    Skye''s smirk deepened as he gestured toward a small chest placed at the center of their gathering. With deliberate precision, he opened it, revealing a sleek, black mask adorned with intricate carvings that seemed to shimmer with an otherworldly energy. "If the poison doesn''t do the job," Skye began, his voice sharp with malice, "then Plan B is in order. Lyssira, this mask will ensure you remain unrecognizable when you plunge your dagger into Lucian''s heart."


    Lyssira stepped forward, her silver eyes glinting as she studied the mask. "What enchantments are on it?" she asked, her voice calm but laced with curiosity.


    Selinthra answered, her tone brimming with pride. "It''s a veil of anonymity, crafted from the essence of shadows and enhanced by ancient spells. When worn, it conceals your identity entirely¡ªeven to those who might use magic to see through it. To the world, you''ll be a phantom, an untraceable killer. No one will know it was you who delivered the blow, Lyssira, not even Lucian in his final moments."


    Lyssira lifted the mask, her lips curling into a satisfied smile. "Perfect," she said, her tone cold. "Even if their guards manage to stop me, I''ll disappear into the night without a trace. But I won''t fail. Lucian will fall by my blade."


    Skye nodded, pleased with her determination. "Good. You''ll strike during the masquerade ball at Leona''s castle. The chaos of the event will work in our favor¡ªtoo many faces, too many masks. No one will suspect a thing."


    Selinthra crossed her arms, her emerald eyes gleaming with wicked satisfaction. "And with Lucian out of the way, Aeliana will be easy prey. The elf princess is strong, yes, but she is nothing without her precious dark lord. She''ll crumble, and we''ll have her kingdom under our control."


    Lyssira placed the mask into her satchel, her resolve as sharp as the blade she carried. "Consider it done," she said, her voice a soft promise of death.


    ...


    Lyssira tilted her head, her fingers brushing the edge of the mask. "What if the enchantment wears off during the mission?" she asked, her tone sharp and precise. Her piercing silver eyes shifted toward Selinthra, scrutinizing the confidence behind her earlier words. "If I''m discovered mid-assassination, this entire plan could fall apart, and I''ll be the one hunted."


    Selinthra, unbothered by the question, waved a hand dismissively. "You''ll have a failsafe," she said, her lips curving into a smug smile. She reached into the folds of her robe and produced a folded black fabric that shimmered faintly in the dim light of the cave. "This is an invisibility cloak woven from the threads of shadow magic. If the mask fails or you''re cornered, simply use this to shield yourself. With it, not even Lucian''s magic can detect your presence."


    Lyssira took the cloak, her fingers gliding over the silky yet cold material. It felt like holding pure darkness in her hands. She nodded slightly, impressed. "This is a rare artifact. Where did you even find something like this?"


    "Let''s just say I have my ways," Selinthra replied cryptically, her emerald eyes narrowing with satisfaction. "You''ll be untouchable, Lyssira. Lucian doesn''t have photographic memory, and even if he suspects something, he won''t have the evidence to pursue you. Once you vanish, his castle will be in turmoil, and we''ll have the advantage."


    Skye leaned back against the jagged wall of the cave, his arms crossed as he listened. "Selinthra''s right," he interjected, his voice low and smooth. "Lucian may be powerful, but he''s not omniscient. His arrogance blinds him, and that will be his downfall. As for Aeliana¡­" His smirk deepened, his dragon-like teeth flashing. "She''ll fall apart without him. One strike is all it will take to break the bond they''ve worked so hard to build."


    Lyssira gripped the cloak tighter and gave a curt nod. "Fine. I''ll proceed with the plan as instructed," she said, though her voice carried a note of doubt. "But if something goes wrong, don''t expect me to clean up your mess."


    "Nothing will go wrong," Selinthra assured her, her tone dripping with confidence. "You''re the best assassin in the land, Lyssira. I chose you for a reason. Remember that."


    Skye chuckled darkly. "And if it does go wrong," he added, "I trust you''ll improvise. After all, the Dark Lord and his little elf princess won''t stand a chance once we''ve cornered them."


    The cave fell silent again, the heavy weight of their plotting settling in the air. Lyssira tucked the mask and cloak into her satchel, her expression unreadable. She didn''t trust Skye or Selinthra entirely, but the reward for taking out Lucian and Aeliana was too tempting to ignore.


    The masquerade ball would be her stage, and the game was already set. One way or another, the Dark Lord would meet his end.


    ..


    "I think we''re forgetting something really important," Skye suddenly interjected, his tone laced with sarcasm. His piercing eyes scanned the group, his claws idly tapping against the hilt of his sword. "How exactly do we get into the castle? I wasn''t invited, in case you all forgot. The Dark Lord and I don''t exactly exchange pleasantries, and crashing a masquerade without a plan is just asking for trouble."


    Selinthra smirked, clearly unbothered by his concern. With a deliberate flair, she reached into her velvet satchel and produced an ornate envelope, its edges gilded in gold and bearing Lucian''s official crest. She held it up for all to see, her emerald eyes glinting mischievously in the dim light of the cave.


    "I wasn''t invited either," she said with a smug grin, "until I made sure I was."


    Skye raised a skeptical brow, stepping closer to examine the envelope. "And how, exactly, did you manage to get one of these?" he asked, his voice dripping with doubt.


    Selinthra let out a low, amused laugh as she ran a finger along the embossed seal. "Let''s just say I have my ways," she replied coyly. "A little charm, a touch of persuasion, and Lucian''s guards are all too eager to share their precious little secrets. An official invitation is easy to come by when you know how to ask for it."


    The others in the group stared at her in awe. Even Lyssira, who was notoriously hard to impress, let out a soft whistle. "You''re full of surprises, Selinthra," she muttered. "I didn''t think you''d actually manage that."


    "Of course I did," Selinthra said, her tone filled with pride. "This isn''t my first time infiltrating the Dark Lord''s inner circle. With this, I''ll walk right through the front gates without anyone questioning me. And once I''m inside¡­" She trailed off, her smile darkening.


    Skye folded his arms, leaning back against the cave wall. "Alright, you''ve got an invitation. But what about the rest of us? Or do you plan to stroll into the castle alone while we wait outside twiddling our thumbs?"


    Selinthra tapped her chin thoughtfully, then gestured toward Lyssira. "That''s where she comes in," she said. "Lyssira will use the invisibility cloak to slip in unnoticed. As for you, Skye¡­" She gave him a pointed look. "You''ll stay back for now. Your presence is too¡­ noticeable. But don''t worry, once we''ve set the stage, you''ll get your moment."


    Skye grumbled under his breath but didn''t argue further. He knew Selinthra was right¡ªhis draconic features were far too distinctive to go unnoticed. Still, the thought of waiting on the sidelines didn''t sit well with him.


    Selinthra turned her attention back to the group, her expression sharp and determined. "The masquerade is our perfect opportunity. With me inside and Lyssira ready to strike, Lucian and Aeliana won''t see us coming."


    The room fell silent as her words sank in. The plan was bold, almost reckless, but if executed perfectly, it could change everything. Selinthra''s confidence was infectious, and for a moment, even Skye couldn''t help but be impressed.


    "Well," he said finally, his lips curling into a sly grin. "This should be interesting."


    ...


    The dim light of the cave reflected off the shimmering fabric of her dark emerald gown, which she had carefully selected for the masquerade. The gown hugged her figure perfectly, its intricate gold embroidery glinting like fireflies in the shadows.


    "You know," Skye began, his voice low and smooth, "if anyone is going to steal the show at this masquerade, it''s going to be you, Selinthra. That dress¡­ well, let''s just say it might cause a few wars of its own." His lips curved into a sly grin, his golden eyes twinkling with playful intent.


    Selinthra smirked but didn''t look up from the dagger she was inspecting. "Flattery, Skye? That''s unlike you," she replied, though there was a faint blush creeping up her pale cheeks. "But I suppose I''ll accept the compliment since it''s coming from the most arrogant half-dragon I''ve ever met."


    Skye chuckled and stepped closer, leaning casually against the rock wall beside her. "Arrogant? Maybe. But you didn''t deny that I''m right," he teased. "With that look, you''ll have everyone eating out of your hand¡ªpriests, nobles, even the Dark Lord himself. Honestly, it''s almost unfair to the rest of us."


    Selinthra finally glanced up, her emerald eyes meeting his. A flicker of amusement there, though it was quickly overshadowed by her usual sharp wit. "Careful, Skye. If I didn''t know better, I''d think you were trying to distract me with all this flirty nonsense."


    "And if I were?" he asked, his grin widening.


    "Then you''d better try harder," she said with a smirk, brushing past him as she tucked her dagger back into its sheath.


    Skye watched her go, shaking his head with a chuckle. "Confident and deadly," he muttered to himself. "No wonder she always gets her way." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 53 - 53: Execution of Plan A

    The grand gates of the masquerade venue loomed tall, adorned with intricate carvings and glowing lanterns that illuminated the entryway. A pair of stoic guards stood at attention, their sharp eyes scanning every guest who approached. The line of attendees was long, a mix of nobility and influential figures dressed in extravagant attire, each holding their invitations tightly in hand.


    As Selinthra and Skye approached the gate, the guards'' gazes immediately shifted to them. Selinthra handed her intricately embossed invitation to the nearest guard, her lips curling into a faint smile that hinted at both confidence and mystery. The guard examined the card carefully, his eyes briefly flicking toward Skye, who stood just behind her.


    "And who is your companion, madam?" the guard asked, narrowing his eyes slightly as he studied the tall figure beside her.


    Selinthra tilted her head slightly, feigning mild offense. "He is my escort for the evening," she said smoothly, her voice laced with authority. "Surely you wouldn''t deny a lady her plus one at a masquerade ball. That would be most¡­ unfortunate."


    The guard hesitated for a moment, glancing at Skye''s imposing figure. Though masked like everyone else, his aura carried an unsettling edge¡ªhis presence was hard to ignore. Selinthra leaned in slightly, her emerald gown shimmering under the lantern light as she added, "I assure you, he is with me. Shall we proceed?"


    The guard gave a reluctant nod, stepping aside to allow them passage. "Very well, madam. You may enter."


    As they walked through the gates, Skye leaned in toward Selinthra, his voice a low murmur. "You handled that well. I was almost convinced myself."


    Selinthra smirked beneath her mask. "Flattery again, Skye? You''re relentless tonight."


    "I only speak the truth," he replied smoothly, adjusting his mask as they entered the grand hall. The masquerade was in full swing, with guests swirling about in a sea of vibrant colors and glittering fabrics. The air was filled with the sound of a lively orchestra and the soft hum of conversation.


    As they stepped further into the crowd, Selinthra glanced at Skye, her expression unreadable. "Remember, blend in. We''re not here for idle chatter or to cause a scene¡ªat least, not yet."


    Skye''s lips quirked into a grin as he swept his gaze across the room, already assessing the crowd. "Oh, don''t worry, Selinthra. Tonight, we''ll be the perfect picture of subtlety¡­ until it''s time not to be."


    ..


    As they glided through the opulent masquerade hall, Skye leaned closer to Selinthra, his sharp eyes scanning the room through the narrow slits of his mask. His voice was a low whisper, barely audible over the soft hum of the orchestra. "Where are they? I don''t see Lucian or the elf princess anywhere."


    Selinthra, ever composed, took a delicate sip from the goblet handed to her by a passing servant, her gloved fingers curling gracefully around the stem. Her emerald eyes darted around the crowd with practiced precision. "Patience, Skye. They''re here. Lucian wouldn''t miss his cousin''s party, and Aeliana is bound to be glued to his side." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Skye huffed quietly, his irritation masked by a facade of calm. "Patience won''t get us closer to completing this plan," he muttered, his gaze lingering on a group of high-ranking nobles laughing by the edge of the dance floor. "It''s a maze of people in here. How does anyone keep track of anything in this chaos?"


    Selinthra smiled faintly, unbothered by his frustration. "The masquerade works to our advantage. With so many people dressed to impress, it will be harder for anyone to notice us¡ªor remember us. That''s why we''re wearing these." She gestured elegantly to their masks, hers adorned with intricate gold filigree, while Skye''s was darker and more imposing, a perfect reflection of his brooding demeanor.


    Skye''s eyes narrowed as he scanned the grand staircase leading to the upper balconies. "Fine. But if we can''t spot them soon, I''ll create a distraction big enough to draw them out."


    Selinthra shot him a sharp look, her lips curving into a smirk. "And blow our cover in the process? Please, Skye. Use that cunning mind of yours for more than brute force. Lucian and Aeliana will reveal themselves when the time is right. For now, we wait and observe. Besides¡­" Her tone turned slightly amused. "If they''re not here yet, it only means we have time to enjoy the party. You might even have the chance to charm someone who isn''t trying to overthrow a kingdom."


    Skye''s mouth twisted into a sardonic grin. "Charming''s not exactly my style. I leave that to you, Selinthra."


    "Good," she quipped, her eyes flicking back to the crowd. "Because I have no intention of letting you ruin my flawless performance tonight. Now, stop fidgeting, and keep your eyes open. Our targets are here somewhere. It''s just a matter of time."


    As the pair drifted deeper into the throng of elegantly dressed nobles, a faint ripple of excitement spread through the crowd, signaling the arrival of someone important. Both Selinthra and Skye instinctively turned toward the source of the commotion, their expressions sharpening in anticipation.


    "Ah," Selinthra murmured, her lips curling into a predatory smile as she caught sight of Lucian descending the grand staircase, his imposing figure unmistakable even in his masked attire. Beside him, Aeliana walked with an air of quiet confidence, her gown shimmering like starlight under the chandeliers.


    "There they are," Skye whispered, his voice laced with both intrigue and malice. "Let the game begin."


    ..


    Selinthra raised her ornate fan, the edges embroidered with golden filigree, and began fluttering it delicately in front of her face. With a subtle turn of her wrist, she pointed the fan in the direction of Lucian and Aeliana, masking her movements with the grace of a practiced noblewoman. Leaning slightly toward Skye, her lips barely moved as she whispered, "At the base of the grand staircase. The demon lord and his little bride-to-be."


    Skye followed the motion of the fan, his sharp eyes narrowing as he locked onto Lucian and Aeliana in the distance. The crowd parted slightly to allow the couple passage, and their presence seemed to command the room effortlessly. Lucian''s dark attire, paired with the intricate mask that framed his piercing gaze, gave him an aura of dominance and mystique. Aeliana, on the other hand, was a vision of elegance, her shimmering gown clinging to her frame and her silver hair cascading like moonlight down her back.


    "Quite the spectacle," Skye murmured, his voice laced with both admiration and disdain. "He always knows how to make an entrance, doesn''t he? And she¡­" His eyes lingered on Aeliana, assessing her with a mix of curiosity and calculation. "She doesn''t look as fragile as I expected. Annoyingly radiant, isn''t she?"


    Selinthra chuckled softly, hiding her amusement behind the fan. "Careful, Skye. If I didn''t know better, I''d say you sound a touch envious."


    "Envious?" Skye scoffed, adjusting the cuffs of his dark jacket. "Hardly. But I''ll admit, they do make a striking pair. It''s a shame we''ll have to tear them apart."


    Selinthra''s eyes sparkled with malice as she lowered her fan slightly, tilting her head as if listening to a nearby conversation. "Remember, patience is key. We can''t afford to rush this. Let them think this is just another night of indulgence and merriment. The best plans unravel when the targets are most vulnerable."


    "And if your plan falters?" Skye asked, his tone teasing yet edged with seriousness.


    Selinthra gave him a sidelong glance, her lips curling into a sly smile. "It won''t. I''ve orchestrated every detail, from the poison to Lyssira''s disguise. Lucian and Aeliana won''t even see it coming."


    "Fair enough," Skye replied, his attention once again drawn to their targets. Lucian had led Aeliana to the edge of the dance floor, where they were greeted by several nobles eager to engage them in conversation.


    As Skye leaned back against the column, feigning a relaxed demeanor, Selinthra closed her fan with a soft snap and tucked it into the sash of her gown. "Now, let''s mingle," she said, her voice light and playful, though the dangerous glint in her eyes betrayed her true intentions.


    ...


    As the night wore on, Lucian, sensing a slight discomfort from the weight of the social obligations, excused himself with a polite nod to Aeliana. "I''ll be back shortly," he said, his voice smooth, masking any hint of unease as he made his way toward the bathroom. Aeliana smiled and waved him off, her attention already drawn back to the conversations around them, unaware of the shifting dynamics at play.


    Selinthra, ever the opportunist, seized the moment. She turned to Skye, her eyes gleaming with quiet mischief. "Now is our chance," she whispered with a grin. "Follow my lead." With the grace of someone well-versed in high society''s games, Selinthra extended her hand to Skye, a playful yet calculated smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Would you care to join me for a dance, my lord?"


    Skye hesitated for a brief moment, his eyes scanning the crowd, but Selinthra''s unwavering confidence made it clear that this was part of their plan. He offered a sly smirk and took her hand, allowing her to guide him to the dance floor. The music swelled as they seamlessly blended in with the other couples, Selinthra''s presence commanding attention as she twirled gracefully, her eyes never leaving Lucian''s back as he disappeared into the hallway. It was a dance of distractions, and Selinthra intended to lead it with both elegance and menace.

 Chapter 54 - 54: Rael Viridian

    As the music swirled around them, Skye allowed Selinthra to lead him further into the heart of the dance floor, where couples swirled elegantly in their own worlds. His gaze briefly flickered to Lucian''s retreating figure, but then his attention focused entirely on Selinthra, who was expertly guiding him through the steps of the waltz. Their bodies moved fluidly, though there was an underlying tension to their movements¡ªa silent understanding that this dance was not just one of grace, but of power and manipulation.


    With a soft, mischievous smile, Skye leaned in, his voice low enough to be heard only by Selinthra. "I suppose I should introduce myself properly, though I doubt anyone here knows me by my true name," he murmured, his eyes scanning the crowd before landing on Aeliana for a brief moment. "I am Rael Viridian, cousin of Lucian¡­ and, like him, I''ve inherited a certain¡­ charm." His words were smooth, calculated, the undertones of flirtation evident as he subtly adjusted his posture, allowing himself to be closer to her.


    Selinthra''s lips curved into a satisfied smile at his words. "Rael," she repeated, the name rolling off her tongue as if it were a delicate secret shared between them. "A cousin of Lucian, yes¡­ but one who has a far more captivating presence than the dark lord himself." She allowed her fingers to rest lightly on his shoulder, her gaze unwavering as she observed the way he interacted with the crowd. "And I''m sure, Rael, you know how to get exactly what you want, don''t you?"


    Skye''s gaze shifted back toward the dance floor, his posture relaxed but deliberate. "I know how to get what I want when the time is right," he replied smoothly, his words laced with a hint of challenge. "And right now, my goal is to get closer to the prize at hand." He lowered his voice, speaking only loud enough for Selinthra to hear. "You''re right, my dear, Aeliana''s gaze is focused on Lucian, but it seems she could use a little¡­ distraction." Skye''s eyes briefly flicked to Aeliana before returning to Selinthra with a smirk. "Let''s make sure she doesn''t notice our little¡­ dance."


    As they danced, Skye continued weaving his words, each compliment and suggestion carefully calculated. He moved with a grace that rivaled Lucian''s, but there was something in his smile that was far more dangerous¡ªa promise of things he was capable of, given the right circumstances. His eyes never strayed far from Aeliana as he skillfully led the conversation toward her, gauging Selinthra''s reaction. The stage was set. Now, all they had to do was wait for the perfect moment to strike.


    ..


    Skye''s hand rested lightly on Aeliana''s waist, and with a fluid movement, he spun her in time with the rhythm of the waltz. Their bodies moved in sync, the tension of the masquerade ball blending with the melody that surrounded them. When the dance finally drew to a close, he guided her to a graceful halt, his gaze lingering on hers for a fraction longer than necessary.


    With a practiced elegance, Skye raised her hand to his lips, pressing a soft kiss to her knuckles. "It was a pleasure to dance with you, Miss Aeliana," he said, his voice warm and smooth, his words laced with just enough charm to make the moment feel intimate. The touch of his lips on her hand lingered slightly longer than a typical courtesy, his eyes never leaving hers as he gauged her reaction.


    Aeliana felt a flicker of confusion mixed with intrigue at his unexpected boldness. She hadn''t expected this kind of treatment, and while she had grown accustomed to certain levels of politeness, something about his presence was different. It was more intense, more calculated. Yet there was something undeniably alluring about the way he spoke and moved.


    "You''re quite the dancer, Mr. Viridian," Aeliana replied, her voice betraying a hint of curiosity. She glanced over at Lucian, who was still lost in conversation with Kael, then back to Skye. "I must admit, I didn''t expect to be swept away by someone so¡­ captivating."


    Skye smirked, a glint of amusement in his eyes as he straightened. "There''s much more to me than meets the eye, Miss Aeliana. And I dare say, you''ve yet to see all I have to offer." His tone was light, almost teasing, but there was a layer of something more dangerous beneath it. He paused for a moment, allowing the words to sink in. "I do hope you''ll save a dance for me again before the night is through."


    Aeliana raised an eyebrow at the subtle implication, a part of her resisting the smooth charm that Skye oozed. She could tell there was more to him than a mere flirtation, but before she could respond, Lucian caught her eye from across the room. His sharp gaze seemed to cut through the crowd, and his presence reminded her that she was not alone in this game.


    She gently pulled her hand back, her smile polite yet cautious. "Perhaps, Mr. Viridian, we shall see." She stepped back, giving him one last glance before making her way back to Lucian. Skye''s eyes followed her, a soft chuckle escaping his lips as he watched her retreat. He knew that this was only the beginning of their interaction¡ªand that he would find a way to make his presence impossible to ignore.


    ..


    As Aeliana made her way back to Lucian, she was momentarily distracted when Skye smoothly approached a passing waitress, disguised under the guise of a simple servant. Skye, never one to pass up an opportunity, subtly took the tray from her hands, grabbed a crystal glass, and took a sip from the drink. He swirled it in his hand for a moment, savoring the bitter taste before turning back toward Aeliana with a playful smile.


    The waitress, whose identity was masked by the flowing black veil and plain servant''s attire, watched nervously from the side, unsure of how to react. Skye, unfazed by her discomfort, handed the glass to Aeliana with an air of smooth confidence.


    "A drink for my lovely partner in dance," he said with a charming grin, the implication of the word "partner" layered with a teasing note. "I do hope the evening is treating you well. Though, perhaps, I could make it a bit more¡­ entertaining?" His voice dipped, barely above a whisper as the suggestion hung between them, yet his tone was so smooth that it almost seemed like an invitation.


    ...


    Aeliana took the glass from Skye''s hand with a polite smile, her fingers brushing against his as she did so. She appreciated his charm, though a small part of her remained wary. The drink sparkled under the dim lighting, its deep crimson hue inviting yet ominous. Without thinking much of it, she raised it to her lips, preparing to take a sip.


    But just as the glass neared her mouth, a firm hand clasped around her wrist, halting her. Startled, Aeliana looked up to find Lucian standing before her, his expression stern yet filled with an unmistakable urgency.


    "Don''t," he said quietly but firmly, his gaze locked onto the drink in her hand. His voice was low, edged with concern. "Put it down, Aeliana."


    Aeliana blinked in confusion, the glass still hovering close to her lips. "Lucian, what¡ª?"


    He gently but decisively took the glass from her hand and set it down on a nearby table, his eyes scanning the room with a heightened awareness. "There''s something off about this party tonight," he murmured. "And about him," he added, his gaze momentarily flickering toward Skye, who was watching them from the dancefloor with a bemused smile, as though none of this had disrupted his game.


    Aeliana''s heart skipped a beat. "You think it''s poisoned?"


    Lucian didn''t answer right away. Instead, he glanced toward Kael, who had caught the tension in the air and was moving swiftly toward them. He nodded to Lucian, signaling he was aware of the situation.


    "I don''t know," Lucian finally replied, his voice filled with both concern and a quiet edge of anger. "But I won''t take chances with you, not here, not now." He placed a protective hand on her shoulder, his earlier cold demeanor replaced by something warmer, more possessive.


    Aeliana felt a surge of gratitude mixed with confusion. "But¡­ I wasn''t going to drink it. I¡ªI almost did, but¡­" she trailed off, trying to make sense of her feelings.


    Lucian gave her a look that was both tender and fierce. "I''m not taking risks, Aeliana. I know the games people like him play. I won''t let you be part of them."


    Aeliana nodded, her heart racing as she realized just how close she had come to making a fatal mistake. As she looked at Lucian, her protector and her fianc¨¦, she felt a deeper connection than ever before.


    "Thank you," she whispered, her voice trembling slightly. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian gave her a small, reassuring smile. "You don''t have to thank me. I''ll always look out for you."


    Just as they shared a quiet moment, Kael approached with an uneasy expression on his face. "We should leave," he said quickly, his voice tense. "There''s something about tonight that feels¡­ wrong."


    Lucian didn''t hesitate. "Agreed. Let''s get you out of here, Aeliana."


    With one last glance at Skye, still watching them with that knowing smile, Lucian took Aeliana''s arm and guided her away from the party, the weight of the moment settling heavily between them. Something dark was afoot, and the night was far from over.

 Chapter 55 - 55: Aeliana, the food is spiked!

    Lucian helped Aeliana to a quiet, secluded corner of the estate as they managed to escape the prying eyes of the masquerade guests. The mood had shifted, and Aeliana, still reeling from the earlier incident, was now trying to calm herself with a small plate of food.


    "You seem hungry," Lucian observed softly, a hint of concern in his voice as he sat down across from her. He reached for a bite of the food she had been picking at, his usual calm demeanor returning as he tried to offer a semblance of normalcy. "Care for an early dinner? It might be best to eat now before the crowd gets too restless."


    But the moment the food hit his tongue, something felt wrong. The taste was oddly metallic, acrid, and his throat burned as if a fire had been lit inside him. His eyes widened in alarm, and before he could stop himself, a violent cough overtook him. Blood splattered onto the napkin in his lap, and his face turned pale as his vision blurred for a moment. His chest heaved with effort as he struggled to breathe, his fingers gripping the edge of the table for support.


    "Aeliana!" he gasped, his voice weak and strained, but he still managed to catch her frantic gaze. "It''s¡­ it''s poison¡­"


    Aeliana''s eyes widened in horror as she rushed to his side, her hands trembling as she attempted to help him. "Lucian, no!" she shouted, her voice filled with panic. "Please, don''t¡­ I''ll get help. We need to¡ª"


    But Lucian gripped her wrist, his expression desperate but focused. His breath was ragged, and his usual composure was slipping away. "No¡­ don''t. There''s no time. This was meant for you," he rasped. "I¡­ I can''t¡­ Let me protect you, Aeliana. Just¡­ don''t let them¡ª"


    "Stop, Lucian!" she cried, tears brimming in her eyes. She tried to stand, to shout for help, but Lucian''s grip on her wrist tightened. He was slipping, and there was no time for anything else but to get him through this. Her heart was pounding in her chest as she felt helpless, watching him struggle.


    "Please, I need you," Lucian whispered through clenched teeth, his voice barely audible, and Aeliana could feel the weight of his words¡ªeach one heavy with regret, fear, and desperation.


    Aeliana looked around frantically, her mind racing to think of something, anything to save him. But there was nothing immediate she could do.


    She knelt beside him, her face pale with fear, but her resolve firm. "Hold on, Lucian, please hold on," she whispered, pressing a trembling hand to his cheek, the coolness of his skin sending a chill through her.


    "I¡ªI should have seen this coming. I was too careless," Lucian muttered, his eyes closing as the poison slowly began to take its toll.


    Aeliana, unable to just stand by and watch, took his hand in both of hers, her fingers clutching tightly around his, as if trying to will him back from the brink. Her mind raced¡ªshe had to get him help, but time was running out.


    "Stay with me, Lucian," she pleaded desperately. "I won''t let you go. Not like this."


    Suddenly, she felt a presence behind her¡ªKael. He had noticed the shift in the atmosphere, the panic, and without saying a word, he rushed to their side. He placed a steadying hand on Lucian''s back and immediately began assessing the situation.


    "Get him to the medic bay," Kael said firmly, his tone sharp and commanding, despite the clear concern in his eyes. "Now, Aeliana. We have to move fast."


    Aeliana didn''t need to be told twice. She carefully helped Lucian to his feet, her own body shaking, but her determination unwavering. "I won''t lose you, Lucian. Not now." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Together, they hurried through the estate, Kael leading the way. The weight of the danger they were in hadn''t fully settled on Aeliana yet, but the fear gnawing at her was enough to keep her moving, keep her focused on one goal: saving Lucian''s life.


    ...


    Skye stood in the shadows near the grand hall, his eyes fixed on the chaotic scene unfolding in front of him. The masquerade had been the perfect setting for his little game, and now, as he watched Lucian struggle with the poison, a satisfied smirk crept across his face.


    "Just as planned," Skye murmured to himself, his voice laced with dark amusement. The poison was a rare concoction, one that he had ensured would only affect Lucian, the so-called ''dark lord,'' and not Aeliana, as she had been suspected of being the real target. Of course, Lucian hadn''t known it when he had so eagerly taken the first bite of Aeliana''s food. Skye had seen how the two were becoming close, how the bond between them had been growing stronger with every passing day. It was the perfect opportunity to weaken them both at once.


    His mind raced with the knowledge that Aeliana was now in a panic, struggling to save Lucian, her emotions clouding her ability to think clearly. This was exactly what he had wanted. Watching them unravel, watching them fight against the tide of his schemes¡ªit was all so sweet to him. Aeliana, the one he had tried to seduce and control, and Lucian, the ever-dominant dark lord, would soon be nothing but pawns in his game.


    Skye took a deep breath, enjoying the moment. "One step closer," he whispered, as the plan began to fall into place. He had orchestrated this well, ensuring that no one would suspect him. After all, who would suspect a simple masquerade guest? And now, as he watched Lucian''s life slowly slipping away, Skye couldn''t help but feel a thrill of satisfaction. The chaos, the panic¡ªit was all exactly what he needed to continue building his power. Aeliana would be devastated, her emotions shattered by the loss of Lucian, and once he was gone, Skye would be ready to make his move.


    ..


    Kael''s sharp eyes narrowed as he glanced over at the man who had been watching the scene unfold. The man was tall, with an air of confidence that matched his height. His appearance was strikingly similar to Lucian''s, but there was something off about him. The unfamiliar presence only deepened Kael''s suspicion. The man was standing a little too close to Aeliana, and the way he held himself¡ªtoo calm in the midst of the chaos¡ªraised a red flag.


    "I don''t recall Lucian having a cousin," Kael said coolly, his voice laced with caution. He crossed his arms over his chest, giving the stranger a hard look, as his gaze shifted between the man and Aeliana. Something wasn''t right about this situation. Lucian had been poisoned, and now this unknown man appeared out of nowhere, pretending to be a cousin?


    Aeliana, who had been frantic and desperate to help Lucian, shot Kael a quick glance. Her focus was still mostly on Lucian, his body shaking with the violent effects of the poison. She was trying to stabilize him, pressing her hands over his chest in an attempt to draw out the toxin, but her mind was racing. Who is this man? And why does he look so much like Lucian? she thought, her heart pounding in her chest.


    "Kael, we have to get Lucian to a medic, now!" she cried out, her voice breaking with panic. "He''s fading fast, we don''t have much time!"


    The man¡ªwho had been watching them with a cool, almost detached expression¡ªfinally spoke. "My name is Rael Viridian," he said, his voice smooth, almost soothing. "I''m a distant relative of Lucian''s, one you likely don''t know. He and I have¡­ a complex family history. But right now, it seems Lucian is in grave danger. Let me help."


    Kael''s suspicion deepened. He didn''t trust this man, not one bit. "I don''t like the look of this," Kael muttered under his breath, glaring at Rael. The way Rael had worded his introduction was off, too vague, as though he was hiding something. Kael wasn''t one to trust strangers, especially when they appeared out of nowhere during a crisis. The fact that he seemed so quick to offer help only added to his unease.


    Aeliana, however, didn''t have the luxury of doubting Rael. She had only one priority: getting Lucian the help he needed before it was too late. She grabbed Lucian''s arm, trying to lift him but finding his body too limp, his strength fading. "Please," she whispered, almost pleading. "I need him to be alright. I can''t lose him¡­ not now."


    Rael stepped forward, placing a hand on her shoulder gently, as if trying to offer some kind of reassurance. "I''ll make sure he gets to safety," he said, his voice dripping with false sincerity. "Trust me."


    Aeliana hesitated, feeling a wave of distrust wash over her. . "If he says he''ll help, we have no choice but to let him," Kael said, though his voice still held a hint of suspicion. "But stay alert. We don''t know who we''re really dealing with here."


    Rael didn''t waste any more time. He gently placed his hand under Lucian''s arm, helping to support his weight. "Come, we''ll get him to a medic," Rael said, a smile curving at the edges of his lips. It was the same smile Aeliana had seen too many times from those she couldn''t trust, and yet she didn''t have the strength to argue with him now.

 Chapter 56 - 56: Rael Viridian is Skye Drakonis

    As they made their way toward the medic''s quarters, Rael''s firm grip on Lucian seemed steady, but Aeliana couldn''t shake the unease that gnawed at her. Something wasn''t right, and despite her desperation to get Lucian to safety, a small voice in the back of her mind urged her to be cautious. She glanced up at Rael, her heart still pounding in her chest. Why did he seem so familiar, and yet so foreign at the same time?


    Lucian, still weak but struggling to stay conscious, suddenly shifted in Rael''s grip, groaning slightly. Aeliana glanced at him, her worry deepening. His eyes were unfocused, his breathing shallow. "Lucian?" she whispered urgently, shaking him gently. "Hold on, we''re almost there."


    But Lucian, his vision blurred and mind clouded, seemed to sense something was off. He turned his head towards Rael and then, without thinking, reached up to tug at his mask. It wasn''t a deliberate move, more of an instinctive reaction¡ªlike something inside him was urging him to uncover the truth. The mask that Rael had so carefully placed on his face was pulled slightly, just enough to reveal the unmistakable features underneath.


    Aeliana''s breath caught in her throat as the mask slipped away. The man she had been trusting, the one who had been posing as Lucian''s cousin, was no longer Rael Viridian. Beneath the mask was a face she knew all too well¡ªSkye Drakonis.


    Aeliana froze, her mind spinning. Skye, the enemy, the man who had been lurking in the shadows, plotting against them all along, was standing right in front of her. How had he managed to get so close? And why had he been pretending to be someone else? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Skye Drakonis¡­" Aeliana breathed, her voice trembling with a mix of anger and disbelief. "So it was you all along."


    Skye smirked, the mask now fully removed, revealing the smirk that had always been part of his deceptive charm. "Well, well, Aeliana," he said with a casual tone, as though it was no big deal. "I''m glad you finally figured it out. But don''t be too disappointed. I''ve had to play the part of a cousin just to get close enough to the prize."


    Lucian, who had been fighting to stay conscious, suddenly seemed to gather what little strength he had left. His body tensed as he pushed himself upright, glaring at Skye with murderous intent. "You¡­" Lucian''s voice was hoarse, weak from the poison that still coursed through his veins. "You''re the one behind this?"


    Aeliana quickly placed a hand on Lucian''s chest, trying to steady him as his eyes burned with fury. "Lucian, you need to rest," she urged, but he shook his head stubbornly.


    "No," he growled through clenched teeth. "I''m done being played. Skye Drakonis, you won''t get away with this."


    Kael, who had been silently following them, stepped forward, his expression unreadable. "You really thought you could fool us, Skye?" Kael''s voice was like ice. "This plan of yours was a failure from the start."


    Skye''s smile faltered for a moment, but he quickly regained his composure. "Oh, I''m not done yet," he said, the cocky grin never leaving his face. "This was only part of the plan. But now that you know who I really am, I''m afraid things are about to get¡­ complicated for all of you."


    Aeliana''s heart raced as the weight of the situation settled in. Skye had been playing them the entire time, getting close to them under the guise of Lucian''s "cousin" and using the masquerade to poison them. She glanced down at Lucian, who was still weak but determined, and she couldn''t help but feel a surge of determination herself.


    "You''ll never succeed, Skye," Aeliana said, her voice steady despite the tension in the air. "You''re outnumbered and outclassed."


    Skye''s grin widened, though his eyes held a dangerous gleam. "We''ll see about that, won''t we?" He took a step back, as if to prepare for something bigger. "You''ve only seen the beginning of my plan, Aeliana."


    Before anyone could react, Skye motioned for something¡ªor someone¡ªand out of the shadows, Lyssira appeared. Her dagger glinted in the low light, her cold eyes locked onto Aeliana''s.


    Aeliana''s heart sank. This wasn''t over. In fact, it was just beginning.


    ...


    Leona, the Oracle, suddenly appeared from the crowd, her expression one of shock and unmistakable authority. Her piercing gaze locked onto Skye Drakonis, her voice clear and commanding as she stepped forward.


    "Skye Drakonis," she declared, her tone carrying an air of mysticism that made everyone in the room pause. "You are not invited. Why are you here?" Her presence seemed to shift the atmosphere, the air growing tense as her power radiated through the room.


    Skye''s smirk faltered for a brief moment as he met her gaze, though he quickly recovered. "Ah, the Oracle herself," he said smoothly, his voice dripping with mock reverence. "I wasn''t aware I needed an invitation to speak to old acquaintances."


    Lucian, still struggling to keep himself upright, glared at Skye, his voice hoarse and filled with venom. "Don''t try to play coy, Skye. You know exactly why you''re here. You''ve been manipulating us from the start."


    Leona''s eyes narrowed, her focus shifting between Skye and Lucian. "Lucian speaks the truth. You''ve been weaving lies and playing games for far too long, Skye Drakonis. The future is not yours to control. Not now, not ever."


    The room fell silent, the weight of Leona''s words sinking in. Kael, his hand still hovering near his sword, shot a questioning look at Lucian, waiting for him to respond, but Lucian''s focus remained on Skye, his anger barely contained.


    Aeliana stepped forward, her voice steady, but her eyes burning with fury. "You''ve poisoned him. You''ve put everyone here at risk. And for what? To take power?" Her hands clenched into fists, but the knowledge that Skye had been playing them all along only fueled her determination. She wasn''t about to let him get away with it.


    Skye, now completely unshaken by Leona''s presence or Aeliana''s words, raised an eyebrow. "Power? My dear Aeliana, it''s not about power. It''s about making sure the world falls into the hands of those who deserve it. You and your precious Lucian have been standing in the way of that for far too long."


    Leona''s expression darkened, and a flash of light sparked from her fingertips. Her aura began to hum with energy, and the room seemed to grow colder. "I see through your deception, Skye. The threads of fate are tangled, but you won''t escape what''s coming."


    Skye''s smile twisted, as though he was reveling in the chaos. "We''ll see, Oracle. But the future isn''t as clear-cut as you think."


    Aeliana turned to Lucian, her concern not just for his well-being but for the danger they were all in. "Lucian, what should we do?" she asked, her voice filled with both urgency and worry.


    Lucian''s eyes remained fixed on Skye, but his voice, though strained, was firm. "We need to expose him for what he truly is. Skye Drakonis won''t stop until he gets what he wants, but we can''t let him manipulate us any longer. It''s time to put an end to this." His tone left no room for doubt. Skye had pushed them too far, and it was time to fight back.


    Leona nodded, her expression serious. "I will aid you in seeing through this, Lucian. We must work together if we are to stop him and protect the future from his twisted ambitions."


    Kael, ever vigilant, drew his sword, his eyes never leaving Skye. "If we''re going to do this, we need to be prepared. Skye may have had his tricks, but he''s not untouchable."


    Skye''s smirk returned, a glint of amusement in his eyes. "You think you can stop me? All of you? You have no idea what you''re dealing with."


    But Leona''s response was resolute, her aura flaring with power. "We''ll see about that. Your tricks are nothing against fate itself."


    ...


    The Oracle''s power crackled in the air, a clear sign that something was about to break free. Skye''s hand instinctively moved toward the hidden dagger at his side, ready to strike, but before he could react, Aeliana''s voice sliced through the silence.


    "System Syntax: 347821," Aeliana whispered, her voice low but resolute. The words were familiar, like a secret code that had been etched into her mind, a command she had unlocked through her training with Lucian. The air around her began to shimmer, and a faint hum resonated as if the very essence of magic obeyed her command. Her mana, which had always been limited, began to surge uncontrollably, feeding her every movement and empowering her with an untapped well of energy.


    Suddenly, the System responded, its mechanics in sync with her whispered command.


    [Overdrive Mana: Unlimited. Cooldown reset to 2 hours.]


    The surge of power coursed through Aeliana''s body, her senses sharpening, her strength amplifying. The once slow and measured movements of her fighting style became quick, precise, and overwhelming. She could feel her power expanding, stretching into every corner of the room, and in that moment, she was unstoppable.


    Skye, seeing Aeliana''s transformation, raised his hand to cast a spell of his own, his fingers crackling with dark energy. But Aeliana was already moving, her enhanced speed allowing her to close the distance between them in the blink of an eye. With a graceful yet powerful strike, she deflected his spell with a mere flick of her wrist, redirecting it into the air. She wasn''t the same person she had been moments ago. She had become a force, a whirlwind of controlled chaos.


    Lucian, still recovering from the poison''s effects, watched in awe as Aeliana''s newfound power overwhelmed Skye. Kael, with his sword drawn, was already engaged in battle with Skye''s minions, but his eyes flicked back to Aeliana, realizing that she had entered a new league of combat. Her body moved with fluid precision, every strike landing with a devastating impact. The sheer force of her strikes sent shockwaves through the room, knocking enemies off their feet before they even had a chance to react.


    "She''s more powerful than I thought," Kael muttered under his breath, his blade cutting through the air as he fought to protect Lucian and Leona. The once calm and composed Aeliana was now an unstoppable whirlwind, and Skye Drakonis realized, too late, that he had underestimated her power.


    Leona, sensing the shift in the battle, stepped forward, her aura flaring as she raised her hands. "Skye, you''ve pushed too far," she said, her voice a warning. But Skye, caught in the fury of the moment, refused to back down, unleashing a torrent of shadow magic in an attempt to overwhelm Aeliana. However, with her new abilities, Aeliana effortlessly dodged and countered, the power coursing through her giving her the edge she needed to dismantle Skye''s dark magic.


    With one final, decisive blow, Aeliana''s enhanced strike landed, knocking Skye to the ground. The shadow magic around him dissipated as he crumpled, his breath ragged, but he wasn''t finished yet. He pulled himself to his feet, his eyes burning with rage. "This isn''t over," he hissed, though there was a flicker of doubt in his voice.

 Chapter 57 - 57: 02/03-Love Confession

    Skye wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his golden eyes gleaming with amusement despite the pain. He let out a breathy chuckle, shaking his head. "Wait, what do you mean ''confess''? As in confess my sins or a love confession?" he taunted, his voice dripping with sarcasm as he eyed Leona. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leona narrowed her eyes, still catching her breath, the energy of her overdrive mana humming through her veins. "You tell me," she shot back, gripping her staff tighter. "Because I don''t have time for games, Skye."


    Lucian took a step forward, standing beside Leona, his patience wearing thin. "Enough with the riddles," he growled. "Your deceit runs deep, but if you think you can play with our minds, you''re mistaken."


    Skye tilted his head, feigning innocence, though his smirk never wavered. "You wound me, truly. I''m merely clarifying," he said, placing a hand over his heart mockingly. "If you''re asking me to confess my sins, well, darling, that would take all night. But if you mean a love confession¡ª" He let the words hang in the air, watching Leona''s reaction with keen interest.


    Leona rolled her eyes, frustration boiling over. "Spare me, Skye."


    Aeliana, still keeping her protective aura strong, stepped forward, glaring at the fallen trickster. "Enough stalling. Your illusions have failed, your poison didn''t work, and now you''re left grasping at empty words."


    Skye sighed dramatically, running a hand through his tousled silver hair. "Tough crowd," he muttered. "Fine, fine. I''ll admit, this didn''t go exactly as planned, but you can''t blame a man for trying, can you?"


    Kael, standing a few feet away, scoffed. "Oh, we can and we will." He turned to Lucian. "What do we do with him?"


    Lucian studied Skye for a long moment, his crimson eyes unreadable. He knew better than to trust a word that left Skye''s lips. This was a man who thrived on deception, weaving lies as easily as breathing. Whatever he was truly after, Lucian doubted they had seen the full extent of his schemes.


    Skye, sensing the weight of their gazes, raised his hands in surrender. "Come now, let''s not be too hasty," he said smoothly. "We all know I''ll slip away eventually, so why not make this easier on everyone?"


    Leona stepped closer, her voice cold. "You''re not walking away from this."


    Skye held her gaze, something unreadable flickering in his expression. Then, suddenly, he grinned.


    As the music resumed, albeit shakily, Leona took a deep breath, steadying herself. The weight of what had just transpired pressed heavily on her chest. Skye Drakonis had not only infiltrated the masquerade but had also poisoned Lucian and left behind cryptic words that still echoed in her mind. A love confession? From him? She wasn''t sure if it was a twisted joke or something far more dangerous.


    Lucian, still recovering, sat in a chair near the edge of the ballroom, his hand pressed against his ribs. Aeliana hovered beside him, concern etched across her face, while Kael stood nearby, arms crossed. "We can''t just let this slide," Kael muttered. "Skye didn''t come here just to cause trouble¡ªhe wanted to send a message."


    Leona clenched her jaw. "Then we need to figure out exactly what that message was." She turned to Lucian, who met her gaze with his usual stoicism, though there was an unmistakable flicker of pain in his crimson eyes. "Rest for now. We''ll regroup at dawn."


    Lucian gave a slow nod, but as Leona turned away, she couldn''t help but feel uneasy. If Skye Drakonis had declared himself an enemy once more, then the worst was far from over.


    A collective gasp rippled through the ballroom as Queen Celithe brought a hand to her chest, her golden eyes widening in shock. The Oracle''s mother, regal and composed even in the face of chaos, rarely displayed such open surprise. But tonight, the unexpected had become the norm.


    "Oh, my queen," she breathed, her voice barely above a whisper as she surveyed the scene before her. The masquerade ball, once a grand and elegant affair, now stood in disarray¡ªthe scent of poisoned food still lingering in the air, Lucian barely standing with Aeliana''s support, and Skye Drakonis having just vanished like a phantom in the night. The guests, once captivated by the dazzling performances and the Oracle''s divine blessing, now whispered among themselves in hushed, frantic tones.


    "Was that truly Skye Drakonis?" one noble murmured, gripping his wine glass tightly. "The exiled prince of the dragonkin?"


    "Impossible! He vanished years ago¡ªbanished from our lands!" another gasped.


    Leona clenched her jaw, gripping her staff so hard her knuckles turned white. She was still reeling from what had just transpired, her mind a storm of emotions she refused to name. The fact that Skye had dared to infiltrate the gathering was outrageous enough, but his parting words left an uneasy knot in her stomach.


    "Queen Celithe, we need to tighten security," Lucian rasped, his voice still strained from the poison lingering in his system. "If Skye was bold enough to enter here under disguise, there''s no telling what his next move will be."


    The queen turned her sharp gaze toward him, eyes filled with both concern and calculation. "You are right, Dark Lord," she admitted, her voice regaining its commanding strength. "This event was meant to be a celebration, not a battlefield. I will not allow this to stand."


    Kael, still looking as if he hadn''t fully recovered from choking on his drink, leaned toward Leona with a skeptical smirk. "So¡­ was that really a love confession back there, or was he just messing with you?"


    Leona shot him a glare. "Not the time, Kael."


    Aeliana let out a short, nervous laugh before quickly composing herself. "Regardless of his intentions, we should focus on what matters. Skye came here with a plan, and I doubt this was the end of it."


    The queen nodded in agreement. "We will regroup in the morning and discuss our next course of action. But for now, I must address my people and put their fears to rest." She turned gracefully toward the guests, raising her hands to command their attention. "Everyone, please remain calm. The situation is under control. Continue to enjoy the night¡ªour guards will ensure your safety."


    But as the music hesitantly resumed and guests slowly returned to their masked festivities, Leona couldn''t shake the feeling that this was only the beginning.


    A stunned silence filled the ballroom as Skye''s voice, dripping with amusement, cut through the tension. He placed a hand over his chest with exaggerated dramatics, his golden eyes locked onto Leona''s.


    "A love c-confession, my dearest Leona," he said with a smirk, drawing out the words as if savoring their weight. His tone was teasing, yet something in his gaze flickered with an emotion she couldn''t quite place.


    Leona stiffened, her fingers tightening around her staff. "Don''t play games with me, Skye," she warned, her voice steady despite the heat rising to her face. She didn''t know what irritated her more¡ªthe way he always acted so smug or the way his words sent an unwelcome shiver down her spine.


    Skye took a slow step toward her, his movements measured, deliberate. "Oh, but I never play games when it comes to you, Oracle." He tilted his head slightly, as if studying her reaction. "Tell me, does the idea really surprise you that much?"


    Lucian, who had been silently watching, took a step forward, his crimson eyes dark with suspicion. "Enough," he said sharply, cutting through the charged air between them. "You expect us to believe a single word out of your mouth, Skye? After everything?"


    Skye chuckled, waving a hand dismissively. "Believe what you will, Dark Lord, but my feelings for Leona are quite real." His smirk deepened as he turned his attention back to her. "I''m simply choosing the most dramatic moment to reveal them, as any man of taste would."


    Kael coughed, nearly choking on his drink. "You''re actually serious?" He looked between Leona and Skye, his face a mix of disbelief and amusement. "This has got to be the worst possible time for a confession."


    Leona scoffed, shaking her head. "You''re right, Kael. And even if he was serious, it doesn''t change anything." She leveled Skye with a cold stare. "You tried to poison Lucian, you infiltrated this gathering, and now you''re standing here, thinking you can throw sweet words at me and walk away unscathed?"


    Skye''s smirk faltered for the briefest second, so quick she almost thought she imagined it. Then, with a slow exhale, he spread his arms out. "Fair enough, my dear Oracle. But tell me this¡ªif I hadn''t done any of that, if we had met under different circumstances¡­ would you have listened?"


    Leona opened her mouth to respond, but no words came out. Her heart pounded as she struggled to form an answer, but before she could speak, Skye''s body tensed, his eyes darting toward the shadows.


    With a knowing smile, he took a step back. "A question for another day, perhaps."


    And before any of them could react, he vanished into the darkness once more, leaving Leona standing there, gripping her staff, her mind racing far more than she wanted to admit.

 Chapter 58 - 58: 02/04- Ezra Valcrest

    The air in the ballroom remained thick with whispers and speculation. The nobles who had gathered for a night of celebration were now left reeling from the unexpected turn of events. Some muttered amongst themselves, casting judgmental glances at Leona, while others stole wary looks at Lucian, who was still visibly recovering. A few guests, offended by the sheer audacity of Skye Drakonis'' public confession, excused themselves, their disapproving gazes lingering as they departed.


    Leona could feel the weight of their eyes on her, their scrutiny a mixture of curiosity, pity, and outright disdain. Aeliana leaned in closer and whispered, "They''re talking about you, you know. Some think you led Skye on, others think you''re a fool for refusing such a bold declaration." Kael scoffed, shaking his head. "As if that confession wasn''t laced with ulterior motives. Skye never does anything without a reason."


    Lucian finally stood, his strength returning, though his expression remained dark. "Let them talk," he said, voice low but commanding. "What matters now is Skye''s true intentions. He didn''t just come here to confess¡ªhe wanted to shake us." His crimson eyes flickered toward Leona. "And it seems he succeeded."


    Leona exhaled slowly, steadying herself. "He may have thrown the court into a frenzy, but I won''t let his words control me." She straightened her posture, lifting her chin. "Let them gossip. The real battle is still ahead."


    A stunned silence followed Leona''s words as the weight of her decision settled over the room. The murmurs that had filled the space just moments ago were now replaced with hushed anticipation. Even Skye himself blinked in surprise, as if he hadn''t expected her to consider his proposal seriously.


    Kael was the first to break the silence, crossing his arms with an incredulous look. "Wait¡ªare you actually entertaining this idea?" he asked, glancing between Leona and Skye. "You can''t just resign as the Oracle on a whim! The Light Council¡ª" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I know," Leona interrupted, her voice firm but calm. "That''s why I said they have to hear of this first. I''m not making anything official until I speak with them." She met Skye''s eyes with an unreadable expression. "If this is truly what you want, then you''ll have to wait for their approval before I consider stepping down."


    Lucian, still recovering from the poisoning attempt, narrowed his eyes at Skye, his body tensed as if ready to strike. "You''re playing a dangerous game, Drakonis," he muttered. "And I don''t trust you."


    Skye, ever the opportunist, merely smirked and bowed slightly. "Then I suppose we shall see how this unfolds, won''t we?" His tone was smooth, but his eyes gleamed with something unreadable¡ªsatisfaction, perhaps, or amusement at how the situation was shifting in his favor.


    Leona inhaled deeply and turned to the gathered nobles, raising her voice to address them. "The Light Council will deliberate on this matter. Until then, nothing changes." With that, she turned away, signaling that the discussion was over, though the tension in the air remained thick.


    Lucian exchanged a glance with Aeliana and Kael, the three of them understanding that this was far from over. If anything, the real battle had just begun.


    A young apprentice priest, Ezra Valcrest, stepped forward from the crowd, his expression filled with concern and desperation. Clad in the ceremonial white and gold robes of the Light Order, his presence was a stark contrast to the dark, imposing figure of Skye Drakonis. He looked directly at Leona, his voice carrying a tremor of urgency.


    "Lady Leona, you can''t give in to him!" Ezra pleaded. "He might only be tricking you into doing his bidding. We all know what he is¡ªa deceiver, a schemer, and a threat to everything the Light Order stands for!"


    The gathered nobles and priests murmured in agreement, their wariness of Skye evident in the cautious glances and whispers that spread like wildfire. Even the high-ranking clergy members shifted uncomfortably, glancing between Leona and the uninvited guest.


    Leona, however, remained poised, her expression unreadable. She turned to Ezra, regarding him with a calm yet firm gaze. "I understand your concern, Ezra," she said, her voice carrying both authority and patience. "But this is my decision. The Light Council will ultimately have the final say, and until then, I will not be making any rash choices."


    Ezra clenched his fists, clearly frustrated but unwilling to disrespect her authority. "But my lady, Skye Drakonis is¡ª"


    "A man who has come forward with an offer," Leona interrupted smoothly, tilting her head slightly. "And as Oracle, it is my duty to consider all possibilities before making a decision."


    Kael scoffed from the sidelines, shaking his head. "This is insane," he muttered under his breath, but loud enough for Lucian and Aeliana to hear. "She''s actually giving him a chance?"


    Lucian, still recovering from the effects of the poison, stood rigidly, his crimson eyes locked onto Skye with pure disdain. He had known the dragon lord for years, and if there was one thing he was sure of, it was that Skye never did anything without a hidden motive.


    Skye, meanwhile, wore a charming, almost smug smile as he regarded Ezra with amusement. "You wound me, young priest," he said, his voice dripping with false sincerity. "Is it so wrong to desire the hand of such a divine woman? My intentions are pure, I assure you."


    Ezra''s glare hardened, but before he could retort, Leona raised a hand to silence him. "Enough," she said, her patience thinning. She turned back to Skye, her voice even but firm. "If you are serious about this, then you will wait for the Light Council''s judgment. Until then, I suggest you tread carefully."


    A flicker of something dark crossed Skye''s expression¡ªperhaps annoyance or something more sinister¡ªbut he masked it quickly with another charming smirk. "Of course, my dear Leona. I wouldn''t dream of rushing you."


    Leona held his gaze for a moment longer before turning away, signaling that the discussion was over. The tension in the hall remained thick, but no one dared challenge her further.


    As the nobles and priests began whispering amongst themselves once more, Ezra stepped back, his expression troubled. He didn''t trust Skye, not for a second. And as he looked toward Lucian and Aeliana, he could see the same suspicion mirrored in their eyes.


    This wasn''t over¡ªnot by a long shot.


    ....


    Ezra Valcrest clenched his fists at his sides, his heart pounding in frustration. This wasn''t just about duty or protecting the Oracle¡ªit was personal. As he watched Leona stand tall, unwavering in the face of Skye Drakonis'' silver-tongued deception, a flood of memories washed over him, ones he had buried for years.


    He had known Leona since he was a mere boy, barely taller than her shoulder, when she was still an apprentice herself. Back then, she had been kind yet firm, guiding him with patience through his studies. He had admired her not just for her beauty¡ªthough even as a child, he had thought her golden hair and bright, intelligent eyes made her look like a figure out of the old scriptures¡ªbut for her strength. She had always been different from the other acolytes. While others followed their teachings without question, she sought wisdom beyond what was written. She questioned. She sought truth.


    There had been a time when he would follow her around like a shadow, eager to impress her with his progress in scripture recitation or his understanding of divine philosophy. She would smile at him, ruffle his hair, and call him "little Ezra" in that melodic voice of hers. Back then, it had made his heart soar.


    But time had passed. She had ascended to the rank of Oracle, and he had remained an apprentice priest. The gap between them had widened, and he had watched from the sidelines as the world placed her on a pedestal, untouchable. And yet, despite the years, despite his own growth, that admiration¡ªno, that affection¡ªhad never left him.


    Now, to see Skye Drakonis, a known deceiver, standing before her with the audacity to propose marriage¡ªit made Ezra''s blood boil. He had seen the way Skye looked at her, the predatory gleam in his eyes, the smug confidence that he could claim her like some prize. Did she not see through him? Or was she simply entertaining his words for the sake of diplomacy?


    Ezra refused to believe she could be swayed so easily, but the very idea that Skye might have even the slightest chance unsettled him. He had always assumed Leona would remain untouched by such things, devoted only to her divine calling. The thought of her standing beside a man¡ªespecially one like Skye¡ªmade something bitter rise in Ezra''s chest.


    He took a deep breath, steadying himself. No, this wasn''t over. If Skye Drakonis thought he could manipulate Leona into abandoning her role, he was sorely mistaken. Ezra had spent his entire life in devotion to the Light, to the teachings of their order, but if there was one thing he knew beyond all doubt¡ªit was that he would not allow Leona to be taken by a man like Skye.


    Even if it meant challenging the darkness himself.

 Chapter 59 - 59: 02/05- Sick Lucian

    Leona turned sharply at Kael''s words, her expression unreadable. The tension in the room was thick enough to cut with a blade, and all eyes were still on her, waiting for a response. Skye Drakonis stood before her, composed and confident, as if the failed assassination attempt was nothing more than an unfortunate misunderstanding. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is going on?" Kael demanded again, his voice laced with frustration. "We can''t trust him, Leona. He just tried to kill us!"


    Leona remained silent for a moment, her gaze flickering between Skye and the others. She knew Kael was right¡ªSkye had been the mastermind behind the attack, the one who orchestrated the poisoning, the deception, the chaos. And yet, here he was, proposing marriage as if the blood he had spilled could be so easily washed away.


    "I haven''t forgotten what you''ve done," she said finally, her voice steady but laced with warning. She took a step closer to him, searching his expression for any sign of deceit. "You say you want to wed me, Skye, but tell me¡ªwhy should I believe a single word you say?"


    Skye''s smirk didn''t falter, but there was something in his eyes¡ªsomething that flickered between amusement and something deeper, something almost dangerous. "Because, my dearest Leona," he purred, tilting his head slightly, "even devils can fall in love."


    Kael scoffed. "That''s the worst excuse I''ve ever heard."


    Skye chuckled, as if this entire situation was a game to him. "Perhaps. But I am not asking you to believe in me blindly," he said, his gaze locking onto Leona''s. "I only ask that you hear me out before making your final judgment."


    Leona clenched her jaw. The room was filled with murmurs, with the weight of unspoken thoughts pressing down on her. The Light Council would never allow such a union. Ezra had already objected, his devotion to her and the temple unshaken. And yet¡­ if there was even a chance that this proposal had another purpose, one beyond mere romance, she needed to understand it fully before dismissing it.


    Her heart warred with her mind, but one truth remained clear¡ªwhether Skye''s intentions were genuine or another twisted scheme, she had no choice but to see this through to the end.


    Lucian clutched his stomach, his face paling as the effects of the poison tore through his body. A wave of nausea hit him hard, and he barely managed to keep himself upright, his vision blurring at the edges. He had dealt with pain before, endured wounds in battle, but this was different. This was a sickening, twisting agony that made him want to double over and expel whatever was left in his stomach. He clenched his jaw, swallowing back the bile that threatened to rise.


    Just as he was about to step forward in sheer frustration¡ªpartly to confront Skye and partly just to get out of this suffocating room¡ªAeliana''s hand shot out, gripping his arm firmly. "Lucian, no," she hissed, her emerald eyes sharp with warning. "You''re in no condition to fight right now."


    Lucian groaned, his breath coming out in ragged gasps. "I don''t need to fight," he muttered, though the way his legs wobbled beneath him said otherwise. "I just need to¡ª"


    "¡ªcollapse right into his hands if you keep this up," Aeliana cut in, tightening her grip. "You''re poisoned, Lucian. This isn''t some duel where you can force your way through. You need to let me handle this."


    Despite the churning sickness inside him, Lucian forced himself to focus on her words. He hated this¡ªhated feeling weak, hated being held back. But Aeliana was right. If he made a move now, Skye would win without even lifting a finger. He had already humiliated Lucian enough. His pride burned, but he wasn''t foolish enough to let it cloud his judgment.


    Skye, meanwhile, remained composed, his golden eyes flickering with amusement as he observed them. "My, my," he mused, tilting his head slightly. "You look absolutely dreadful, dear Dark Lord. A shame, really¡ªI was hoping for more of a reaction. Perhaps I should''ve used a stronger dose?" His smirk widened at his own joke, and a few murmurs of unease rippled through the crowd.


    Leona, standing firm in the center of the chaos, didn''t waver. She had seen enough. Raising a hand, she silenced the murmuring nobles and priests around them. "Enough," she declared, her voice steady and commanding. "This is not a game, Skye. You nearly killed someone tonight."


    Skye chuckled, clearly unimpressed. "Oh, come now. He''s not dead yet, is he?" He turned his gaze back to Lucian, his smirk deepening. "In fact, he still looks like he has some fight left in him. Or perhaps not."


    Lucian''s hands curled into fists at his sides, his body tense despite his weakened state. Every fiber of his being screamed at him to strike Skye down where he stood, to wipe that insufferable smirk off his face. But he knew he couldn''t¡ªnot yet. Not like this.


    Aeliana shifted slightly, moving just enough to position herself between Lucian and Skye. "You should leave," she said, her voice cold as steel. "Before you make things worse for yourself."


    Skye let out an exaggerated sigh, shaking his head. "So hostile," he mused. "Fine, I''ll take my leave for now. But don''t think this is over." His eyes gleamed with something dangerous¡ªsomething that promised he would return. With one last glance at Leona, he turned and disappeared into the crowd, his exit as smooth and effortless as his arrival had been.


    Lucian finally let out a shaky breath, his body sagging slightly against Aeliana''s support. He hated this. Hated that Skye had gotten away so easily. But as much as he despised it, he knew this wasn''t the end. If anything, this was only the beginning.


    Leona leaned in close to Aeliana, her voice barely above a whisper. "Listen, I have to find out what he''s up to," she murmured, her fingers gripping Aeliana''s wrist. Her nails dug in slightly, betraying the tension coursing through her. She knew Skye Drakonis was a master manipulator¡ªeverything he did had a purpose, a hidden motive lurking beneath his every word and gesture. This proposal wasn''t just about her. It couldn''t be.


    Aeliana''s emerald eyes flickered with concern as she glanced at Skye, who was still standing tall, exuding confidence, as if he knew something no one else did. The way he held himself, the way he smiled just so¡ªit sent a chill down her spine. He was dangerous. That much was clear.


    "Leona, this is madness," Aeliana whispered back, her voice urgent but controlled. "You know he can''t be trusted. You''d be walking straight into his trap."


    Leona exhaled slowly, steadying herself. "I don''t have a choice, Aeliana," she said, glancing around the room to ensure no one else was listening. "If I refuse outright, he''ll just try another way to get what he wants. And if we don''t understand what that is, we''ll always be at a disadvantage."


    Aeliana bit her lip, her fingers twitching as if resisting the urge to grab her sword right then and there. She knew Leona had a point, but it didn''t make this any easier to swallow. "Then let me help," she insisted.


    "You already are," Leona assured her. "Just watch my back. If he slips up, if he reveals anything, I need you to catch it."


    Aeliana frowned, her instincts screaming that this was a bad idea. But Leona was determined¡ªshe always had been. No matter how much danger lurked behind Skye''s charming facade, Leona wouldn''t back down.


    Straightening her posture, Leona turned back toward Skye, her expression unreadable. "Very well," she said, her voice clear and unwavering. "I will hear you out, Skye Drakonis."


    A small smirk tugged at Skye''s lips, his golden eyes gleaming. "Wise choice, my dear oracle," he said smoothly, offering his hand as if sealing a deal.


    Leona hesitated for only a second before taking it. His palm was warm against hers, but beneath the polite grip, she could feel the underlying tension¡ªSkye was just as much a predator as he was a suitor.


    Lucian let out a slow breath, still feeling the poison burning in his veins. He clenched his fists, frustrated by his own weakness. "I''ll live," he muttered, though his voice was hoarse.


    Aeliana frowned, her concern evident. "Don''t be stubborn. The healer is on their way." She guided him toward a nearby seat, keeping a steady hand on his arm. "You took the full hit of that poison, Lucian. You need to let them help you."


    Lucian exhaled sharply but didn''t argue. His pride was bruised, but he knew Aeliana was right. "Fine," he conceded. "But after this, we need to talk about what just happened.."


    Lucian was never the kind to ask for help nor did he have the option to decline the offer due to his state and of course, it won''t favor him in any way. As he sighed that the the once mighty Dark Lord is injected with an IV.


    .

 Chapter 60 - 60: 02/06-Leonas Date

    A few days after the disastrous masquerade ball, Skye Drakonis managed to secure a date with Leona. Despite the light council''s hesitation and Kael''s outright opposition, Leona insisted on hearing him out. If she was going to understand his true motives, she needed to see him up close, beyond deception and fleeting glances their constant bickering. The meeting was set at the Celestial Gardens, a sacred sanctuary known for its ethereal flowers and cascading fountains¡ªone of the few places where light and dark beings could coexist without hostility.


    When the day arrived, Skye was already waiting for her, standing beneath the shade of a silver-blooming elder tree. Dressed in an elegant dark cloak embroidered with gold, he looked almost regal, a stark contrast to the cunning villain many perceived him to be. As Leona approached, he greeted her with a charming, almost disarming smile. "I must admit, I didn''t expect you to accept my invitation so readily, Oracle." His voice was smooth, calculated, yet genuinely intrigued by her presence.


    Leona kept her composure, though she remained wary. "I agreed because I want answers," she stated, her golden eyes never leaving his. "You played a dangerous game at my birthday gathering, and yet now you come forward with an invitation, as if nothing happened." She gracefully took a seat at the marble bench beside the reflecting pool, her posture poised, regal. "So tell me, what exactly do you want from me, Skye?"


    Skye leaned against the stone railing, watching the ripples in the water before turning his gaze to her. "Perhaps I simply wish to understand you," he mused, tilting his head slightly. "The Oracle of Light, willing to sit with the so-called enemy. Maybe you intrigue me, Leona." His words carried an undeniable weight, and for a moment, she couldn''t tell if he was merely toying with her or if there was something deeper beneath his carefully crafted facade.


    Leona folded her hands in her lap, studying him. Was he being honest? Or was this another elaborate scheme? She wasn''t sure yet, but one thing was clear¡ªSkye Drakonis was dangerous, not just because of his power, but because of his ability to make people doubt what they thought they knew. And that, in itself, was far more unsettling than any poison he could have used against them.


    Skye chuckled softly, a smooth and almost melodic sound, as he settled onto the bench beside Leona. He rested his arm casually along the back, creating a deliberate sense of ease. "Dark secrets?" he mused, tilting his head slightly toward her. "I wouldn''t still be standing here if I went around spilling those so easily, now would I?" His violet eyes gleamed with amusement, though a hint of wariness lingered beneath the charm.


    Leona gave him a knowing smile. "I figured as much. But surely you have something to share that isn''t bound by deception or strategy?" She leaned back slightly, arms crossed in a casual yet analytical manner. "Everyone has hobbies. Even those who thrive in the shadows."


    Skye exhaled, his gaze drifting to the floating petals on the surface of the reflecting pool. "Hobbies¡­ I suppose strategy games have always held my interest. Chess, war simulations, anything that requires patience and foresight." His fingers idly traced patterns against the stone bench. "Though I doubt that''s much of a surprise to you."


    Leona arched a brow. "Not particularly. I would have been more shocked if you told me you spent your free time knitting."


    Skye smirked, a flicker of genuine amusement crossing his face. "I''ll have you know, I once tried embroidery."


    Leona''s lips parted in astonishment. "You''re joking."


    "Not at all," he replied smoothly. "It was a required lesson in courtly etiquette. Of course, I was dreadful at it." He held up his gloved hands as if to emphasize his lack of skill. "My stitches looked more like battle scars than art."


    Leona laughed, the sound light and genuine. For a moment, the tension between them seemed to fade, replaced by something almost¡­ natural. But the moment passed quickly, and she narrowed her gaze once more. "You avoided my question about your personal life."


    Skye sighed, leaning forward with his elbows resting on his knees. "That''s because it''s uninteresting," he admitted. "I was raised in a world of politics and bloodshed. My childhood was a series of lessons on how to manipulate, control, and¡ªwhen necessary¡ªeliminate threats." His voice remained neutral, but there was an undertone of something else¡­ something close to weariness. "Any personal desires were secondary to the role I was meant to play."


    Leona studied him carefully. "And what about now? Do you still believe in that role?"


    Skye glanced at her, the weight of unspoken thoughts lingering in his expression. "Let''s just say¡­ I''m reconsidering certain things." He leaned back once more, his usual smirk returning. "But enough about me. What about you, Leona? Surely the Oracle of Light has her own secrets."


    Leona hesitated, caught off guard by the sudden shift in focus. "I have no secrets," she stated, though even she knew that wasn''t entirely true.


    Skye chuckled. "Everyone does, Oracle. Even those who claim to walk in the light." His gaze held hers for a moment longer than necessary, as if he could see right through her. And for the first time in a long while, Leona wasn''t entirely sure whether she was the one doing the interrogating¡­ or if she had just become the one being read.


    Skye met Leona''s gaze with a carefully crafted softness, the kind that hinted at sincerity without giving too much away. His violet eyes, so often filled with cunning, now carried a glimmer of something more elusive¡ªsomething almost gentle. "Why am I doing this?" he echoed, tilting his head slightly as if pondering the question himself. Then, with a small sigh, he looked away, letting his fingers trail along the rim of his untouched wine glass. "Because¡­ I wanted to."


    Leona narrowed her eyes, not fully convinced. "You don''t do things without reason, Skye. You don''t simply ''want'' something unless it serves a purpose."


    He chuckled at that, shaking his head. "You think so little of me." Then, he exhaled and leaned forward, his elbows resting on the table as his expression softened even further. "Leona, for once, it isn''t about strategy. It isn''t about manipulation. I¡­" He paused, letting the silence stretch just long enough to appear vulnerable. "I wanted to know you. Not the Oracle. Not the Light''s chosen. Just¡­ you."


    Leona stared at him, searching for deception in his words, but his mask was near perfect. Even she, with all her wisdom, couldn''t quite tell if he was speaking the truth or spinning yet another web of lies. But she knew better than to let her guard down so easily. "You expect me to believe that after everything?" she asked, voice steady but wary.


    "I expect you to consider it," Skye replied smoothly, offering her a small, almost boyish smile. "I know my reputation doesn''t do me any favors. I know I''ve¡­ done things that would make trust impossible between us. But if I were only here to use you, wouldn''t I have gone about it differently?"


    Leona clenched her hands in her lap, her mind racing. He was right about one thing¡ªif this were purely manipulation, he wouldn''t be so direct. He would have played a longer game, worked through shadows rather than standing before her so boldly. And yet, that didn''t mean he was telling the truth, either.


    "I''m not a fool, Skye," she murmured.


    He gave her a knowing look. "No, you''re not," he agreed. "Which is why I won''t ask you to believe me right away. Just¡­ give me a chance." His voice lowered slightly, his tone almost coaxing. "Spend time with me. See for yourself whether my intentions are real."


    Leona hesitated, her heart warring with her mind. Everything in her training told her to reject this¡ªto see the danger for what it was. And yet¡­ a small, treacherous part of her was curious. Was there truly more to Skye Drakonis than the villain she had always known him to be?


    Skye''s mind raced even as he kept his expression carefully composed. He had to convince her¡ªhad to make her believe in his sincerity, even if it was only an illusion. Yet, for the briefest moment, as she turned her head, the candlelight casting a golden glow against her skin, time seemed to slow. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The way her lashes fluttered when she blinked, the soft curve of her lips as she pressed them together in thought¡ªevery detail sharpened as if the world had dimmed around her. It was distracting, far too distracting, and he mentally cursed himself. This was supposed to be a game of deception, not admiration.


    Still, as Leona''s piercing eyes met his once more, Skye found himself momentarily lost. Focus, he reminded himself. He had a mission to complete. And yet, a small, irritating voice in the back of his mind whispered: What if, just for a moment, you don''t lie?

 Chapter 61 - 61: 02/07- Selinthras Scolding

    As Skye strolled through the moonlit garden beside Leona, her laughter light and unguarded, a sudden sharp voice cut through his ear.


    "What are you doing, Skye?" Selinthra''s voice crackled through the invisible earpiece nestled against his ear.


    Skye subtly tensed but didn''t let his expression betray him. He exhaled slowly, offering Leona a small smile before glancing away under the pretense of adjusting his collar. "I need a break, Selinthra."


    "A break?" Her voice was laced with frustration. "We''ve spent years working toward this. And now, you''re out here entertaining the oracle like some love-struck noble? You were supposed to manipulate her, not¡­" She paused, her tone turning dangerously low. "¡­fall for her."


    Skye clenched his jaw. "You''re overreacting."


    "Am I?" Selinthra snapped. "Because from where I''m sitting, you look like you''re getting too comfortable."


    Leona tilted her head, noticing Skye''s momentary distraction. "Something wrong?" she asked, her amber eyes filled with curiosity.


    Skye immediately masked his irritation with a soft chuckle. "Nothing at all," he assured her. "Just lost in thought."


    "Listen to me," Selinthra hissed through the earpiece. "You need to get your priorities straight. We have a mission, and I won''t let you jeopardize it because you suddenly enjoy playing the role of a doting suitor."


    Skye sighed inwardly, running a hand through his hair. He could feel Selinthra''s suspicion pressing down on him like a weight, but at the same time, he wasn''t ready to step away. Not yet.


    "If you don''t snap out of it, Skye, I will intervene," Selinthra warned. "And trust me, you won''t like how I do things."


    As her voice cut off, leaving only static in his ear, Skye swallowed hard. He was walking a dangerous line, and for the first time, he wasn''t sure which side he wanted to fall on.


    Selinthra''s voice turned sharp in his earpiece, her patience snapping. "That''s it¡ªI''m coming over."


    Skye exhaled through his nose, already anticipating this reaction. Without missing a beat, he lifted his fingers subtly and murmured a silent incantation. A dark shimmer pulsed through the air around Selinthra''s location, invisible to the naked eye but powerful enough to sever her immediate connection to teleportation magic.


    A moment of silence passed before her voice crackled through the earpiece again, livid. "You did not just put a forcefield around me."


    Skye smirked slightly, keeping his expression neutral as he turned back to Leona, who was blissfully unaware of the unseen conflict unraveling in his ear. She was admiring the luminous garden, her delicate fingers grazing the petals of a glowing moonflower. The sight was almost¡­ serene. Too serene.


    "I told you, I need a break," he murmured under his breath, just quiet enough that Leona wouldn''t hear.


    "You''re playing a dangerous game, Skye," Selinthra growled. "Blocking me from portaling? That''s a new low. Are you actually going rogue?"


    He clicked his tongue in amusement. "Relax, Selinthra. I''m not going rogue. I''m handling things my way."


    "Your way?" she spat. "Your way looks an awful lot like you romancing the oracle instead of manipulating her."


    Skye rolled his shoulders, his gaze flicking back to Leona. She was speaking to a nearby servant now, her soft laughter drifting through the cool night air. He had to admit¡ªthere was something captivating about her. The way she carried herself, the unyielding strength beneath her gentle demeanor. Maybe, just maybe, he was getting too caught up in this.


    Selinthra''s voice turned colder. "You can''t keep me trapped here forever, Skye. And when I get out, you''re going to regret this."


    He chuckled, knowing full well that he had just made an enemy out of one of his most dangerous allies. "Looking forward to it."


    Leona''s eyes narrowed, her brows furrowing in skepticism. "I don''t believe you," she said quietly, her voice wavering between doubt and a touch of hurt. "This is all so sudden. Why me?"


    Skye hesitated, taken aback by the weight of her words. He''d anticipated challenges, but not this level of questioning. He had known Leona to be perceptive, but now, her inquiry struck harder than any weapon could.


    "Why you?" he repeated, his voice softening as he took a step closer to her. The moonlight illuminated his sharp features, but he made no attempt to mask the sincerity in his eyes. "Leona, I didn''t expect you to understand right away. This isn''t about some instant attraction, though, believe me, I''ve seen the beauty in you¡ªyour heart, your wisdom. But this goes back further than that, much further."


    Leona raised an eyebrow, still skeptical. "And what do you mean by that?" Her voice held a tinge of impatience, but also a spark of curiosity. She knew there was more beneath the surface.


    Skye took a deep breath, his gaze flicking briefly to the darkened horizon before returning to her. "When I was younger, much younger, I was nothing but a street urchin. Orphaned and left to fend for myself, I had no one. No family, no friends¡­ just hunger, poverty, and a brutal world that wanted to break me down."


    Leona remained silent, her expression unreadable. She could see something in his eyes that wasn''t just the typical arrogance. A flicker of vulnerability, of memories too painful to fully recount.


    "I remember one day," Skye continued, his voice quiet, "I was starving, barely able to stand. I had stolen a loaf of bread from a baker''s cart. It was the first food I had had in days. But before I could escape, a woman¡ªa stranger¡ªcaught me. Instead of yelling at me, instead of calling the guards like everyone else would''ve, she gave me food. She didn''t even know my name. She just saw me¡­ saw a kid trying to survive."


    Leona''s eyes softened for the briefest moment, but she didn''t speak. Skye could feel her hesitance, her walls still firmly in place.


    "That woman, Leona, was you." Skye said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper, yet it carried the weight of years. "I didn''t know it at the time, but it was you. You were the one who helped me. And I''ve never forgotten that. All these years, I''ve carried that kindness with me. You were the reason I didn''t fall apart, the reason I pushed forward. You gave me something I didn''t know I could have: hope."


    Leona blinked, her heart racing in her chest. She didn''t speak right away, too stunned to form a coherent response. All this time, she had wondered if any of her past actions had ever truly made a difference in the world. And here was Skye, telling her she had unknowingly saved his life.


    "You''re telling me¡­ I helped you?" Her voice cracked slightly. "But I don''t remember any of this. I was an apprentice back then, still learning. How could it be me?"


    Skye nodded, his eyes steady and filled with conviction. "You probably don''t remember. You probably never thought twice about it. But I did. I remembered everything¡ªthe look in your eyes, the kindness you showed, even when you didn''t have to. And that''s why I''ve come to you now. Because you were the first person who ever showed me that there was more to life than just survival. You showed me that kindness can change someone''s path."


    Leona''s breath caught in her throat. She had no idea that her actions, so small in her eyes, could have such a monumental impact on someone''s life. Her heart felt tight in her chest as she struggled to process the flood of emotions rushing through her.


    "I¡ªI don''t know what to say," she whispered, her voice trembling. "I never thought¡­ I never knew that I had done something so important. I was just doing what I thought was right."


    Skye took a step closer to her, his gaze softening even further. "It''s not about doing something big, Leona. It''s about the small things¡ªthe little acts of kindness. And you''ve been doing that your whole life. You just didn''t know the effect it would have."


    Leona swallowed hard, her mind reeling. She had always believed she was destined for something greater, but to hear that she had made such a difference in someone''s life without even knowing it¡­ it left her feeling both humbled and conflicted.


    "But now¡­ this is all so sudden, Skye," Leona murmured, shaking her head. "You want to be with me, but why now? After all this time?"


    Skye reached out gently, his fingers brushing against her hand. "I didn''t come here to manipulate you or to use you. I came because I know that I owe you my life. And even if you can''t accept my feelings, even if you can''t trust me yet, I just wanted you to know that I will never forget what you did for me. I can''t change the past, but I can fight for a future with you. A future where I show you that I''m worthy of your trust."


    Leona felt her heart hammering against her chest. She wasn''t sure if she could trust Skye just yet, but something about him had shifted in her eyes. He wasn''t the man she thought he was. There was something more to him, something deeper. And for the first time in a long while, she felt a flicker of hope for something beyond the destiny that had been thrust upon her.


    "I still need time to think, Skye," she finally said, her voice quiet but steady. "This is all too much for me right now. But¡­ thank you for telling me."


    Skye nodded, a bittersweet smile pulling at his lips. "Take all the time you need, Leona. I''ll be here when you''re ready. I''ll always be here."


    Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 62 - 62: 02/08- At The Clinic.

    Meanwhile, at the nearest clinic, the sound of light footsteps echoed through the hallway as Aeliana paced back and forth in a state of concern. Her heart hadn''t stopped racing since the incident at the masquerade, and she couldn''t shake the image of Lucian''s sudden collapse after ingesting the poisoned food. She had barely been able to get him to safety, her pulse quickening every time he coughed or winced in pain.


    Finally, the healer, a kindly woman by the name of Tessa, entered the small room where Lucian had been resting. She gently lifted a vial of clear liquid to his lips, administering the antidote that would reverse the poison''s effects. Lucian had been unconscious for the last few minutes, his body too weak to fight off the toxin. Aeliana, ever the protector, had refused to leave his side, her thoughts swirling with unanswered questions.


    As she approached Lucian''s bedside, she placed a cool hand on his forehead, her voice barely above a whisper. "How are you feeling, Lucian?" Her eyes studied his face, watching for any sign of improvement, any sign that he might be okay. His brow furrowed slightly, but there was no immediate response.


    Lucian stirred slightly, his eyes fluttering open, and he blinked several times, disoriented at first. It took a moment for him to fully comprehend where he was, the dimly lit room, the scent of herbs in the air, and the soft rustle of cloth as Aeliana adjusted her position. His body still felt heavy, sluggish from the poison coursing through his veins.


    "I¡­ I''m alright," he rasped, his voice weak but steady. "Just a little dizzy, Aeliana. But I''ll be fine." He tried to sit up, but Aeliana gently pushed him back down, concern flickering across her face.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be fine. You were poisoned, Lucian. You nearly died." Her voice cracked slightly, the weight of the situation finally catching up to her. "I don''t know who did this, but I promise you, I''ll make sure they pay for it." Her fingers gripped his hand tightly, her own fear evident in her eyes.


    Lucian turned his head to look at her, his expression softening. He could see the fear in her eyes, the determination, and he appreciated it. Aeliana had always been someone who would stand by him through thick and thin, even in the most dangerous of times. His own hand squeezed hers in return, offering her a small reassurance.


    "It''s not your fault," he said quietly, though he knew she blamed herself. "Whoever did this was clever¡­ they had a plan. But I''ve dealt with worse before. I''ll be fine, just need some rest."


    Aeliana didn''t look convinced, though. "I can''t just let this go. Someone tried to kill you, Lucian." Her tone was firm now, her worry transforming into resolve. "I need to know who. I need to find them, and stop them before they try again. And the fact that they poisoned you in such a public setting¡ª" She paused, her voice growing more urgent. "It''s too dangerous, Lucian. Whoever they are, they''re powerful, and they want you out of the way."


    Lucian sighed, his eyes closing briefly as he took in her words. "I know," he muttered. "But for now, we need to focus on you, Aeliana. You''ve been through enough already. You don''t need to bear the weight of this alone." His voice softened, his gaze steady and unwavering. "I''ll take care of it, in time. Just don''t let it consume you, alright?"


    Aeliana nodded, though her jaw was clenched. It wasn''t that she didn''t trust him, but the thought of something happening to him¡ªor worse, losing him¡ªwas unbearable. Lucian had been a constant in her life, a protector, a partner in both light and dark. She couldn''t imagine a world without him by her side.


    Just as she was about to speak again, a soft knock echoed from the door. Tessa entered the room, a concerned look on her face. "The antidote has taken effect," she said, offering a reassuring smile. "He should be stable now. But it''s best if he rests here for a few hours. We don''t want to rush his recovery."


    Aeliana''s posture relaxed slightly at the news, but her mind was already racing ahead. She had to find out who was behind this. There was no way someone could get away with poisoning Lucian¡ªno matter who they were. But the thought of facing off against another unknown enemy made her heart race. She wasn''t sure if she was prepared for what was to come, but she knew one thing for certain: she would protect Lucian at all costs.


    "Thank you, Tessa," Aeliana said, her voice steady despite the whirlwind of emotions inside her. She glanced back at Lucian, her fingers brushing his cheek once more. "I''ll be right here. I''m not leaving until you''re well again."


    Lucian smiled faintly, his eyelids heavy as he finally allowed his body to relax into the bed. "Thank you, Aeliana. I don''t know what I would do without you." His words were soft, barely a whisper, but Aeliana could feel the sincerity in them. It made her heart swell with warmth, but the cold knot of worry in her stomach still refused to loosen.


    As Tessa moved to check on Lucian one last time, Aeliana stood up from her seat. She had a decision to make, one that would take her far beyond this clinic. If someone was after Lucian, they would pay, and Aeliana would make sure of it¡ªwhether she had to fight them alone or not.


    Her hand tightened around the hilt of her sword as she stepped out of the room, her resolve clear. "This ends now," she muttered under her breath. "I will find who''s behind this. And I will make them regret it."


    The path ahead was uncertain, but Aeliana knew one thing for sure: she would protect Lucian¡ªand she would stop at nothing to ensure that no one ever dared to harm him again.


    Aeliana sat beside Lucian''s bed, holding a small spoon filled with warm porridge. She had prepared it herself, hoping the simple meal would be gentle on his stomach after the poisoning. Lucian''s pale face softened as he weakly opened his eyes and gazed at her. Despite his weakened state, there was a slight smile tugging at the corner of his lips as he tried to sit up a little more comfortably.


    "Here, you need to eat," Aeliana said softly, her voice full of concern. She held the spoon to his lips, her hand trembling slightly as she offered him the nourishment. Lucian blinked, then reluctantly accepted the spoonful, tasting the warmth of the porridge as it slid down his throat. It was a slow process, but he was grateful for her care.


    "You really don''t need to do this," Lucian murmured, his voice still rough. He attempted to sit up further, but Aeliana gently pushed him back down, her expression firm. She would make sure he rested, even if he protested.


    "Don''t argue with me, Lucian," Aeliana responded with a gentle smile, but there was a note of seriousness in her tone. "You''ve been through enough. The least you can do is eat and get some strength back." She fed him another spoonful of the warm porridge, her eyes locked onto his to ensure he was comfortable.


    Kael, who had been standing near the doorway, couldn''t help but notice the tenderness between them. His usual quiet demeanor was replaced with a hint of unease, his eyes narrowing slightly as he crossed his arms over his chest. He had always viewed Lucian as a brother, someone who had been there for him when he had no one. Seeing Aeliana care for him in this intimate way stirred an unfamiliar feeling of jealousy deep within him.


    "How is he?" Kael finally asked, his voice laced with a mix of concern and frustration. He stepped forward, looking between Lucian and Aeliana, his expression slightly guarded. He wasn''t used to feeling like this, but he couldn''t shake the feeling of being left out, especially in a moment like this. Lucian was his mentor, his guide, and now it seemed like Aeliana was taking charge, taking care of him in a way that Kael hadn''t anticipated.


    Aeliana paused, meeting Kael''s gaze for a moment before turning her attention back to Lucian. "He''s recovering," she said quietly, her voice softening as she glanced down at Lucian''s pale face. "The poison has been neutralized, but he still needs rest. His body needs time to regain strength." She spooned another bite into Lucian''s mouth, the action gentle and caring.


    Kael clenched his jaw but couldn''t hide his growing frustration. It wasn''t that he didn''t understand why Aeliana was acting the way she was; it was that she seemed so focused on Lucian, as if no one else mattered in that moment. His protectiveness over Lucian flared, the pang of jealousy making his chest tight.


    "You''re treating him like he''s completely helpless," Kael muttered, his tone slightly sharper than he intended. "He''s not a child, Aeliana. He''ll get through this on his own."


    Aeliana''s eyes flicked to Kael, her expression unreadable for a moment. Then she sighed, placing the spoon back in the bowl. "I know Lucian is strong, Kael. But he''s been poisoned¡ªhe nearly died. He needs help, just like any of us would in that situation. You don''t understand how it feels to watch someone you care about suffer like that."


    Kael''s face softened, realizing he had overstepped. He took a deep breath, trying to let go of the simmering jealousy that had been eating at him. He had always been there for Lucian, and seeing someone else step in so effortlessly, especially Aeliana, felt like a shift he wasn''t sure he was ready for.


    "You''re right," Kael said, his voice quieter now. "I just¡­ I don''t like seeing him like this. Lucian''s always been the one to protect us. It''s hard to see him like¡­ this." He glanced at Lucian, his expression faltering for a moment. "He''s like a big brother to me, Aeliana. I don''t know what I''d do without him." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeliana''s eyes softened as she placed a reassuring hand on Kael''s shoulder. "I understand," she said, her voice warm and understanding. "We all do." She turned back to Lucian, who was looking at them both with a faint, appreciative smile. Despite the heavy atmosphere, there was a sense of unity between them¡ªa bond that, even in times of tension, couldn''t be broken.


    As Aeliana continued to feed Lucian, Kael stepped back, quietly watching them. He knew that no matter how much he struggled with his emotions, Lucian was still his mentor, his family. And he also knew that Aeliana cared deeply for him¡ªperhaps in ways that Kael himself hadn''t fully realized yet.

 Chapter 63 - 63: 02/09- Like a Virgin

    Skye took a deep breath as the weight of his confession hung in the air between him and Leona. The moonlight illuminated the quiet garden where they stood, the soft rustle of leaves in the breeze the only sound surrounding them. He had spent so much time carefully planning every move, making sure that everything aligned, but now, with the confession hanging in the open, his heart beat harder than ever. "Allow me to explain my actions, Leona," he began, his voice steady, yet his eyes betrayed the deep vulnerability within him. "It''s true¡­ I have feelings for you. Romantic ones. Maybe even more than just that."


    Leona''s gaze faltered for a moment. She didn''t immediately say anything, but her expression was a mixture of confusion and contemplation. Skye could see her mind racing, trying to process what he had just said. She had always been cautious, analytical, and driven by the responsibility of being the oracle. He knew her better than most¡ªshe had learned not to let anyone close, never truly opening herself up to others. The weight of her duties as oracle had always stood between her and any form of personal connection. Yet, as he stood there before her, with the truth of his emotions laid bare, he hoped she could find some small part of herself to trust him.


    "I didn''t come into this with ulterior motives," Skye continued, his voice slightly more earnest. "I didn''t seek you out because of some hidden agenda. What I felt for you¡­ well, it wasn''t planned. It was just there. And now I can''t pretend it''s not anymore." He took a step closer, allowing the space between them to shrink ever so slightly. "It was always there, even when I tried to ignore it. The truth is, I care for you more than just as an ally or a confidante. You mean more to me than you could imagine."


    Leona remained silent, her eyes searching his face. She had always been good at reading people, understanding their motives, their desires, their fears. But now, standing in front of Skye, she found herself questioning everything she had known about him. Was he telling the truth? Was this really the same man who had been so calculating, so mysterious? Or had his feelings for her begun to chip away at the fa?ade he had built around himself?


    "Skye¡­" she whispered, her voice trembling slightly as she struggled to find the right words. "I don''t know what to say. This is¡­ unexpected. You''ve always been so guarded, so focused on your goals. I never thought that you would¡­" Her words trailed off, leaving the air thick with tension. She couldn''t deny the strange pull she felt toward him, the way his presence made her heart race at times. But was that just the allure of his charm, or was it something more? Could she allow herself to feel something for him? Could she truly open her heart to someone who had always seemed so distant?


    Skye stepped closer, his gaze softening as he reached out a hand toward her. "I know this is hard to believe, Leona," he said quietly, "especially considering everything that''s happened. But I''m not asking for anything from you, not right now. I just wanted you to know how I feel. You have a right to know." He looked down at his hand, hesitating before gently placing it on her wrist. "All I want is for you to consider that there''s more to me than the man you''ve seen in the shadows, working in the background. If you''ll let me, I''d like to show you the person I really am."


    Leona''s breath caught in her throat, and for the first time in what felt like forever, she felt a flicker of warmth spread through her chest. Her fingers twitched at her side, wanting to respond, to reach out and touch him in return, but she held back. Everything inside her told her to stay distant, to stay guarded, but there was a part of her that was undeniably drawn to him. The way his eyes shone with sincerity, the way his voice trembled with vulnerability¡ªit was unlike anything she had ever seen from him before.


    "I don''t know if I can do this," Leona confessed softly, her voice almost a whisper. "I''ve spent so many years keeping my heart locked away, too afraid to open it to anyone. I don''t know if I''m capable of¡­ being vulnerable like that. But I can''t ignore the way you''ve made me feel these past few weeks, Skye."


    The confession hung in the air like a fragile thread, and Skye could feel his heart pounding in his chest. He stepped back slightly, giving her space as he processed her words. "Leona, I never expected you to open up to me overnight," he said softly, his voice tender. "I''m not asking you to do anything that doesn''t feel right. I just want you to know that I''m here. I''m not going anywhere."


    Leona turned away slightly, her eyes cast downward as she processed his words. She could feel the weight of his sincerity pressing against her heart. The walls she had built around herself had always been her way of protecting herself from the world, but Skye''s words, his presence, made her question whether they were still serving her. Could she take a chance? Could she let herself trust him, even with all the darkness that surrounded their lives?


    "You''ve always been so persistent," she murmured, her voice a mixture of awe and uncertainty. "And now I can see that it wasn''t just about your plans or your ambition. You really do care."


    Skye nodded, his eyes earnest as he stepped closer again. "Yes, I care more than you know, Leona. But I''m not asking for anything from you right now. Just know that I''m here, and if you ever decide that you want to open your heart again, I''ll be waiting."


    Leona took a deep breath, the weight of the moment heavy on her shoulders. She wasn''t sure what the future held, but for the first time, she felt the possibility of something different. Something real.


    Leona''s voice quivered slightly as she took a step back from Skye, her eyes filled with both uncertainty and sadness. "Oh my, I am still the Oracle, Skye. I have sworn to abstain from sin¡­ You of all people should know that." Her words were a mix of conviction and sorrow, as if the very weight of her responsibility crushed her every time she considered allowing herself to feel something more than just duty. The Oracle''s path was one of strict discipline, a life devoted to the greater good and the preservation of balance. The thought of betraying that sacred oath, even in the name of love, filled her with dread.


    Skye, however, was undeterred. He saw the conflict in her eyes, the inner turmoil that waged within her. "Leona," he said softly, stepping closer once again. "I understand your struggle. You''ve always been bound by the chains of duty, always thinking of others, always putting yourself last. But what if your purpose isn''t just about the Oracle? What if there''s a different path you can take? One where you still serve the greater good, but with someone by your side¡ªsomeone who truly understands you, and what you''re going through."


    Leona shook her head, trying to push away the thoughts that seemed to swirl and pull her deeper into confusion. "But that''s the thing, Skye," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "I cannot just walk away from my destiny. My purpose is greater than my personal desires. I have to be strong, I have to stay true to the Oracle''s path. To be with you¡­ I would be turning my back on everything I''ve worked for." Her eyes filled with a deep sorrow, as if the weight of her responsibility was more than she could bear.


    Skye''s gaze softened as he reached out and gently touched her arm, his fingers warm against her skin. "What if I told you that I''m willing to stand by you, not as someone who wants to change you, but as someone who respects your duty?" His voice was gentle, his words carrying an honesty she had never heard before. "Leona, I''m not asking you to abandon your purpose. I''m asking you to let yourself be free¡ªto let yourself be loved, without guilt, without the pressure of your role. I''m willing to fight beside you, help you find balance, and support you in your journey, no matter where it takes us."


    Leona looked down at the ground for a moment, her mind racing as she considered his words. She had spent her entire life being the Oracle, the one who sacrificed her own desires for the good of others. The thought of stepping away from that responsibility was terrifying, but in Skye''s words, there was a possibility of something she had never allowed herself to consider: happiness. Could she have both¡ªher purpose and her own happiness? Could she truly allow herself to live for something more than just her role as the Oracle?


    "You would truly stand by me?" Leona asked, her voice barely a whisper, as she finally lifted her gaze to meet his. "Even if it meant standing against everything I''ve ever believed in?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Skye nodded, his expression unwavering. "I would stand by you, Leona. No matter what."

 Chapter 64 - 64: 02/10- Father Seraphiel is not a fan

    Father Seraphiel, though younger than most of the priests in the temple, carried an air of maturity that belied his age. His dark, youthful face was set in determination, and his green eyes glimmered with an intensity that matched his passion. Standing tall and unwavering, he approached Leona and Skye with a sense of purpose that seemed almost predestined. His robes of deep crimson adorned with intricate golden symbols shimmered in the light, the soft sway of his dark hair barely visible under the ornate headdress. His voice, steady but filled with an underlying urgency, cut through the tense atmosphere.


    "Leona," Father Seraphiel began, his tone firm, "I have been by your side for years. I''ve seen you grow, not just as the Oracle but as the woman you are meant to become. You owe it to the faith, to the people, and to yourself to remain by my side, as we''ve always discussed. Skye Drakonis is nothing but a passing shadow, a man driven by his own desires. You cannot let him cloud your path."


    Leona was taken aback by the vehemence in his words. She had always seen Seraphiel as a mentor, someone who had guided her with both wisdom and tenderness since her early days as the Oracle. But his insistence now felt suffocating, like a rope pulling her tighter when she desperately needed room to breathe.


    "Seraphiel," she said quietly, trying to calm him, "I understand your devotion to the Church, to the work we''ve done together, but this is my life. I cannot be bound to a fate dictated solely by duty. You know this."


    Seraphiel''s face tightened, and he stepped closer, his voice lowering, almost pleading now, "Leona, you do not understand what you''re giving up. Skye is not someone who will truly understand you. He''s not someone who will honor the divine will that shapes your life. You were always meant for something greater than his fleeting affections. I am the one who has been your constant, your guide. We were always meant to walk this path together."


    Leona''s heart twisted with emotion. She had always respected Seraphiel, even loved him in a way¡ªlike a brother, like a confidant. But this, this desperate plea, felt like a prison closing in around her. She had never realized how deeply he felt, nor how deeply he believed she could never walk away from the life she was born into.


    "Seraphiel," she said again, her voice softer but still resolute, "I''ve made my choice. I cannot live in the shadows of the past, nor can I be chained to what''s expected of me. I must make my own way, find my own happiness."


    His gaze flickered with something dark and uncertain. The young priest''s hands clenched into fists at his sides as his voice rose once again, this time with an edge of desperation.


    "Leona, no!" His tone cracked with the force of his emotion. "You cannot choose him over me! You cannot abandon your duties, your purpose. The Oracle is a sacred role, and it was never meant to be overshadowed by anyone, least of all a man like him."


    Skye, who had been watching quietly from the side, stepped forward, his voice calm but cutting.


    "Leona''s destiny is her own," he said firmly. "She does not need your approval to make her own choices, Seraphiel. You cannot control her, and you certainly cannot control her heart."


    Seraphiel glared at Skye, his frustration boiling over into anger. "You think you can just come in and steal everything I''ve worked for?" he spat. "I will not let you ruin her, not now, not ever." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His hand shot out, gripping Leona''s wrist with surprising force. "You''re mine, Leona," he hissed. "You always have been. I won''t let you slip away from me."


    Leona''s eyes widened in shock, her breath catching in her throat. For a brief moment, she was taken back to her childhood, when she had first seen Seraphiel as a protector, as a mentor. But now, as he held her tightly, she realized that the bond they shared had become something entirely different¡ªa possessiveness that was suffocating and wrong. Her voice trembled as she tried to free herself.


    "Seraphiel, let go of me!" she commanded, her eyes brimming with tears. "I am not yours to claim. I have my own life to lead. My heart is my own, and I choose who I love, not you!"


    Seraphiel''s face twisted with anger and heartbreak as he finally released her, his chest heaving with the weight of his emotions. "You will regret this, Leona," he whispered bitterly. "You cannot abandon your calling for some fleeting romance. I gave everything for you, and you are throwing it all away for him."


    Leona stood tall, her voice steady and filled with finality. "I will not regret being true to myself. I will not regret loving who I choose."


    Skye stepped in, his voice soft but firm. "And I''ll be right beside her, every step of the way."


    For a long moment, Seraphiel stood in silence, his eyes burning with a mix of fury and sorrow. Then, with a final, heart-wrenching glance at Leona, he turned and walked away, disappearing into the shadows of the night.


    Leona stood there, trembling, but resolute. She had made her choice, and it had cost her something precious. But for the first time in a long while, she felt free. Skye''s hand reached for hers, and she took it, knowing that despite the battles they would face ahead, they would face them together.


    The priest''s face was contorted with disbelief, his eyes narrowing as he tried to process what was happening. "What about the vision?!" he demanded, his voice filled with urgency. "Isn''t he destined to bring an end to us? Now this? He must be joking, right?" His fists clenched at his sides as the weight of the situation became clearer. It was as though everything he had once believed in¡ªthe very prophecy that had guided him and the Oracle¡ªwas crumbling before his eyes. The thought of Skye Drakonis, the very embodiment of chaos, now playing the role of Leona''s suitor was simply too much to bear. He had no answers, only questions and rising panic.


    Leona took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. She could feel the tension in the air, thick with the expectations and fears of those around her. Her heart raced, but she refused to let the priest''s words shake her. "The vision," she said softly, her voice calm but firm, "is not set in stone. Prophecies are not absolute. They shift, they change, depending on the choices we make. We are not bound by fate."


    But the priest wasn''t ready to let go of his doubts. His voice shook with frustration as he confronted her. "You don''t understand! You think you can change what has been written in the stars, but Skye Drakonis¡­" He spat the name like it was poison, as though even speaking it was a sin. "He will bring ruin! He will destroy everything we''ve built. You cannot deny the truth of the vision. It was clear, Leona. The Oracle''s role is to guide us, not to fall into the trap of personal desires."


    Skye, who had been silently watching the exchange, finally stepped forward, his voice low but full of conviction. "Do you really think I would let Leona fall into the trap of her fate?" he asked, his eyes glinting with something darker, something older. "I will not stand idly by and watch her live a life bound by fear and duty. If fate insists on bringing an end to us, then so be it. But not like this, not without a fight." He turned his gaze to the priest, his words biting. "You think I''m the one who''s going to destroy her? No. It''s the chains of this destiny you''ve created that will destroy her, if you let it. But I''m here to give her a choice, a way out."


    The priest recoiled, his expression a mix of anger and confusion. "And you!" he snarled, now turning his fury on Skye. "Why now? Why would you come now, when we are at our most vulnerable? You''ve waited, you''ve watched, and now you think you can change the course of destiny? It''s too late for that, Skye Drakonis! The Oracle has a duty, a responsibility to us, and to the people." He jabbed a finger at Leona, as though accusing her of betrayal. "You are throwing all of that away, all for some personal gain."


    Skye''s eyes narrowed, his voice dangerously calm. "You''re wrong. I''m not here for personal gain. I''m here because Leona deserves more than the life you''ve planned for her. You don''t own her, and you certainly don''t get to dictate her future." He stepped closer, his presence imposing. "You can try to push me away, but I won''t let her go. Not now, not ever."


    The priest took a step back, his fists trembling with rage and fear. He could feel the weight of the situation settling in, like a storm cloud ready to burst. His mind raced as he struggled to reconcile the Oracle''s actions with the prophecy. "This is madness," he muttered to himself. "This is madness, and it will destroy us all."


    Leona, still standing beside Skye, looked at him with a quiet intensity. "I am not afraid of destiny," she whispered, her gaze steady and sure. "I will make my own path. And if that means I stand beside Skye, then so be it." Her words were a defiance against the weight of the prophecy, against the expectations that had been placed upon her since birth. She was ready to carve out her own future, no matter the cost.


    Skye smiled slightly, a mixture of pride and affection in his eyes. The priest''s words had fallen on deaf ears, and now, it was time for him to fight for what he believed in. He would stand by Leona, no matter what. And if the world was going to crumble around them, then they would face it together. The fight for their freedom had just begun.

 Chapter 65 - 65: 02/11- Ambush Alert!

    Father Seraphiel''s eyes narrowed as he turned to Skye with a fierce resolve, his voice low but filled with an undeniable challenge. "Let''s settle this with a duel," he said, his tone brokering no argument. "A duel will prove once and for all whether you truly understand the weight of what you''re trying to do. If you''re so confident in your path, then face me and show your resolve." His eyes flickered towards Leona, the unspoken threat hanging in the air. "This is not something that can be decided with words alone."


    Skye stood tall, his stance relaxed but his eyes sharp. He could sense the tension in the air, the buildup of the fight that was inevitable now. He had known this was coming, but it didn''t matter¡ªhe wasn''t about to back down. "Very well," he replied coolly. "I''m not one to shy away from a challenge." The grin that spread across his face was more calculated than sincere, his dark energy crackling faintly around him. He was ready for anything, even if it meant confronting Father Seraphiel in a duel to the death.


    Leona, still standing by Skye''s side, glanced between the two men. Her heart raced at the sudden shift in energy; it felt as though the world was tilting, and she was caught in the middle of a storm. "This isn''t necessary," she protested, stepping forward, but both men ignored her, locked in their own fierce standoff.


    As the tension thickened, a sudden rustling from the nearby woods broke the silence. The ground trembled beneath their feet as they heard the distinct sounds of movement¡ªfootsteps approaching at an alarming rate. The air shifted, charged with a new energy, as the hairs on the back of Skye''s neck stood on end. Something was wrong. "Get ready," he whispered to Leona, his eyes scanning the surroundings. His senses were on high alert.


    Without warning, a group of bandits emerged from the trees, their figures cloaked in shadow. They were armed with daggers, swords, and crude weapons, their eyes glinting with malice as they surrounded the group. It was clear they weren''t here for any friendly discussion. The leader, a tall man with a jagged scar running across his face, stepped forward, sneering at the group.


    "Well, well," the bandit leader drawled, his voice mocking. "What do we have here? A priest, a rogue, and the Oracle herself? This is a lucky day." He glanced over at the father, his eyes scanning Seraphiel''s robes with a smirk. "You''ve got a lot of fine goods on you, old man. Hand them over, and no one has to get hurt."


    Father Seraphiel''s eyes flashed with indignation, but he remained calm. "Do you think you can just walk up and take what doesn''t belong to you?" he said, his voice steady and powerful. "I have no time for bandits. If you want a fight, you''ll get one." His hand gripped the hilt of his sword, the motion fluid and deliberate.


    Before anyone could react, the bandits lunged, their weapons raised. Skye reacted immediately, his body flowing into a combat stance as his dark mana surged around him. He drew his blade with a swift motion, the edge gleaming ominously in the low light. Leona, too, stood her ground, her eyes scanning the bandits with a focused intensity. The Oracle''s powers were stirring within her, but she held back, not wanting to reveal everything too soon.


    Father Seraphiel stepped forward to meet the first wave of attackers, his sword flashing in a series of graceful, deadly arcs. He moved with the precision of a seasoned warrior, his blade cutting through the air with incredible speed. Bandits fell one by one, their crude swords no match for his expertly honed skill. Each strike was a testament to his years of discipline, each movement calculated to disarm or incapacitate.


    Skye, however, had a different approach. His movements were less traditional, fluid and unpredictable as he danced around his opponents, his dark energy swirling with each strike. He wasn''t just fighting physically¡ªhe was using his mana to disorient his enemies, throwing them off balance with bursts of magic that surged through the air. The bandits hesitated, trying to counter his unpredictable movements, but they were no match for his agility and raw power.


    Leona, though not a combatant by nature, knew how to hold her own. She called upon her Oracle abilities, using her innate connection to the energies of the world around her to create a protective shield. The air shimmered with the magic as it surrounded her, a soft, golden glow radiating from her form. It wasn''t a destructive power, but it was effective, deflecting the bandits'' attacks as she focused on staying out of harm''s way.


    As the battle raged on, Father Seraphiel''s eyes never left Skye. Despite the chaos unfolding around them, he was intent on finishing what had been started. "You may be skilled, Skye Drakonis," he called out over the clash of weapons. "But you''re still an enemy. And I''ll see that you are stopped before you destroy everything we''ve worked for."


    Skye didn''t respond right away. He was too focused on the fight, too immersed in the thrill of the combat. But he knew the priest''s words weren''t just empty threats¡ªthere was a deep conviction behind them. Still, he couldn''t afford to let Father Seraphiel''s ideals stand in his way, not when Leona''s future was at stake.


    The battle was escalating, and the bandits were beginning to fall back, regrouping in an attempt to overwhelm them. Skye and Father Seraphiel were evenly matched, their skills pushing the limits of what the other could handle. Each strike, each dodge, was a testament to their years of training, but neither was willing to give an inch. The outcome of this duel, it seemed, was still in the balance.


    Leona, standing at the edge of the chaos, could feel the weight of the situation pressing down on her. She was torn between her duty to the Oracle and her feelings for Skye, caught between the past and a future she wasn''t sure she was ready for. "Please," she whispered to herself, closing her eyes for a moment. "Please, let this end." But the battle showed no signs of stopping.


    One of the bandits, a brutish man with a scarred face, grinned menacingly as he approached Skye, his sword gleaming in the dim light. "Give us what you have, rich boy," he sneered, pointing his blade at Skye''s chest. "I''m sure you''ve got something worth taking. You don''t just walk around here without a bounty on your head." His voice was thick with menace as his companions circled around, eager to close in.


    Skye''s eyes flickered with frustration. He didn''t have time for this. His attention was split between defending himself and the other threats around him. "Shit!" he cursed under his breath, realizing he had forgotten to bring any money on this trip. It was always one thing or another¡ªhis mind was far too occupied with Leona and his current situation. "I forgot to bring money!" he muttered, more to himself than to the bandit. It wasn''t like he didn''t have resources at his disposal, but money wasn''t what he had been planning to use here.


    The bandit''s eyes narrowed suspiciously. "You think I care about your excuses?" he sneered. "You''re in the wrong place at the wrong time, friend." The man advanced, slashing at Skye''s side with a quick, brutal swipe of his sword. The movement was almost too fast to follow, but Skye ducked just in time, the blade missing him by mere inches. The sound of metal scraping through the air was deafening.


    Skye chuckled darkly, his gaze flickering between the bandit and the others who were beginning to close in around him. "I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood the situation," he said coolly, his voice like ice. With a flick of his wrist, a surge of dark energy pulsed through him. His hand crackled with dark mana, forming an ethereal dagger of shadow that he wielded with precision. "You want money? I can give you something far more valuable."


    The bandit took a step back, confused, but Skye''s grin only widened. "You see, the thing about people like me," Skye continued, his eyes gleaming with dangerous amusement, "is that we''re never really without resources." Without another word, Skye swung his shadowy dagger, the weapon cutting through the air like a blade through silk. The bandit attempted to parry with his sword, but the dark energy wrapped around the man''s blade, rendering it useless as it shattered into pieces.


    The rest of the bandits, seeing their leader''s weapon destroyed so easily, hesitated for just a moment. Skye didn''t waste the opportunity. In an instant, his form blurred with unnatural speed, and the bandits were scattered, fleeing into the trees in fear. He stood calmly, the shadowy dagger fading from his hand as he took a slow breath, the tension of the battle lifting.


    "That was a little too close for comfort," Skye muttered, his gaze flicking over to Leona, who had watched the entire exchange with wide, surprised eyes. She was still processing the turn of events, her hands clutched at the fabric of her dress as she took in the sudden violence. Skye straightened, his grin returning. "You should know better than to underestimate me, Leona." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 66 - 66: 02/12-Penniless

    Father Seraphiel, still recovering from the shock of being ambushed, stood tall, trying to regain his composure. He wiped the sweat from his brow, his hand trembling slightly. "I¡­ I don''t have anything on me either," he admitted reluctantly, his voice laced with embarrassment. His robes had been hastily arranged after the chaos of the ambush, and he could feel his dignity slowly slipping away. The two bandits, now watching with impatience, exchanged uncertain glances.


    Leona, who had been silent up until now, stepped forward. Her stance was regal, and the hint of authority in her voice echoed through the clearing. "You both should be ashamed," she said, her tone sharp and commanding. "Asking a lady to pay? What kind of honor do you claim to have when you attack the weak and demand their valuables?" Her eyes narrowed at the bandits, as if daring them to challenge her. "Do you think my jewels are enough to satisfy you?"


    The bandits, realizing they had made a grievous miscalculation, flinched. Leona''s presence alone seemed to radiate power, making them rethink their approach. The one who had spoken earlier, the scarred bandit, glanced over at his companion, as if wondering how they could salvage the situation. The other bandit, who had been silently watching, now stepped forward.


    "We didn''t expect to be confronted by such a¡­" The bandit hesitated, clearly struggling to find the right words, "lady of high stature." He seemed uncomfortable, his voice trailing off as he realized just how out of their depth they were. "We''re just hungry¡­ desperate. We meant no harm, truly."


    Leona, still composed and unyielding, crossed her arms. "Desperation doesn''t justify robbery," she said coldly, her eyes locking with the bandit''s. "I would advise you to leave before things escalate further. You''ve already made a mistake." Her gaze was unwavering, and it was clear she wasn''t backing down.


    Father Seraphiel, still feeling the sting of his earlier failure, cleared his throat, attempting to salvage what little dignity he had left. "I¡­ I agree with Lady Leona," he said, his voice carrying an air of reluctant authority. "This behavior will only bring harm to all of us. It would be wise for you to leave now."


    The bandits, now clearly intimidated by Leona''s presence and the firm backing of Father Seraphiel, exchanged one last look. They could sense that the odds were not in their favor. Slowly, they backed away, their hands raised in surrender. "Fine," the scarred bandit muttered. "We''ll leave, no need to make this worse. But remember, we didn''t come for a fight."


    "On second thought..."


    The bandits, realizing they had made a grievous miscalculation, stood their ground. The scarred bandit, eyes narrowing, gave a quick signal to his companion, who stepped forward with a renewed sense of aggression. "We didn''t come here just for your jewelry," the scarred bandit snarled, his hand gripping the hilt of his dagger tightly. "We want more."


    Leona''s eyes flickered with realization, her stance stiffening as the mood of the encounter shifted. "What more do you want?" she demanded, her voice still strong, though there was a tinge of annoyance creeping in. She wasn''t about to let them push her around.


    The bandit grinned, his teeth yellow and crooked. "Everything," he growled. "You''re clearly important, so you must have more to offer than just jewelry. If you want to walk away from here in one piece, we''re going to need more than that." His companion, still holding a crooked blade, stepped closer, positioning himself behind them, effectively blocking their retreat.


    Father Seraphiel, now realizing the gravity of the situation, stood at Leona''s side, but his face betrayed his panic. "This isn''t how this is supposed to go," he muttered under his breath. His thoughts raced, but he quickly recognized that the bandits weren''t just after riches¡ªthey had a far more dangerous plan in mind.


    Leona''s brow furrowed, her gaze shifting from the bandits to Father Seraphiel. "Are they serious?" she whispered to him, her voice cold, but the weight of the situation beginning to sink in. She could feel the tension in the air, thick with the bandits'' threat.


    "We can''t just give them what they want," Leona continued, her mind calculating. She''d been in sticky situations before, but this felt different. "We need a plan, now."


    The scarred bandit stepped closer, his knife gleaming in the fading light. "Don''t try to play games with us, priest. And you," he said, his attention shifting back to Leona, "are going to show us what you''ve got."


    Father Seraphiel felt a knot tighten in his stomach. "Please, don''t harm her," he pleaded, stepping forward protectively. "Take me instead, but leave Lady Leona out of this." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leona quickly raised a hand to stop him, though her face was tense with barely contained anger. "No one is taking anyone," she said firmly. "You won''t get away with this." Her hand subtly brushed the hidden dagger she had tucked into her side, the cool metal reassuring against her fingertips. But before she could make a move, the bandits'' leader gestured with his sword, signaling his companion to move in closer.


    The bandit with the crooked blade shoved Father Seraphiel aside, his eyes gleaming with cruel amusement. "You''re both coming with us," he said. "We''re not done here."


    Leona''s gaze darkened. "You''re making a huge mistake," she warned, her voice like ice. But the bandits, desperate and emboldened, continued their advance. They began herding Leona and Father Seraphiel toward a nearby thicket, a dense part of the woods that would serve as a temporary hideout for their intentions.


    Skye, who had been trailing them from a distance, observing with growing unease, suddenly felt the tension rise. The situation was getting out of hand, and the last thing he needed was for Leona to be taken hostage. He gritted his teeth, realizing that he couldn''t let the bandits go any further. He began to close the distance between himself and the group, his mind already formulating a plan to intervene.


    The scarred bandit, noticing the shift in Leona''s demeanor, sneered. "What''s wrong, priest? Your lady is ready to fight back. Or perhaps you''ll try to stop us again?"


    Leona met the bandit''s gaze with a steely resolve, her posture rigid, ready to fight, but she knew she needed to play it smart. She needed time, and she had to buy it. "You won''t get away with this," she repeated, this time her voice unwavering. "Let us go now, and no harm will come to you."


    The bandit raised an eyebrow, considering her words for a moment. "Maybe you''re right," he mused, but then he looked over at his companion and shook his head. "But we''ve got orders. You''re not going anywhere."


    Father Seraphiel''s face grew pale, realizing the gravity of the situation. "Please, we don''t have much," he pleaded once again. "We don''t need to escalate things. Let her go."


    But the bandits weren''t listening anymore. They had already started their plan, pushing Leona and the priest further into the thicket as the sounds of the forest closed in around them. The fight was far from over, and the odds were stacked against them.


    One of the bandits stepped forward, sneering as he drew a knife and pointed it toward Leona. "I relieve you of your weapon," he said gruffly, his eyes narrowing as he kept a firm grip on the blade. "Don''t try anything sneaky, or we''ll make sure you regret it."


    Leona stood still, her gaze unwavering as she stared into the bandit''s eyes. She knew that any wrong move could escalate things further, but she wasn''t about to show weakness. She clenched her fists at her sides, her fingers itching to reach for the dagger hidden beneath her cloak.


    Father Seraphiel, still bound by the rough ropes around his wrists, shifted uncomfortably. He had no weapon of his own to defend himself, but his posture was resolute. "What is it that you want?" he asked, trying to keep his voice steady. "If you intend to harm us, then I suggest you take care to do it quickly."


    The leader of the bandits sneered. "We don''t want your life," he said, eying Leona and Seraphiel with contempt. "We want your power and your wealth."


    As tension rose, Skye, hidden in the shadows, prepared himself. "This will be the moment," he whispered, tightening his grip on his own hidden weapon. He wasn''t going to let Leona be threatened without taking action, and he''d make sure that anyone who dared to harm her would regret it.


    One of the bandits eyed Skye''s position carefully and spoke with a smirk. "The stakes are simple. Whoever protects Leona wins this rivalry. If you can best us, we''ll leave, but if we take her¡­ well, you lose."


    Skye''s eyes gleamed in response. He wasn''t about to let this band of thugs have their way. "Let''s make this interesting," he said, stepping forward. "You''ll regret underestimating me."


    Leona''s eyes widened as she realized Skye''s presence, her heart racing at the turn of events. The bandits, momentarily distracted by Skye''s challenge, now stood between him and her. This wasn''t just about survival anymore¡ªit was a battle of pride and determination. And Skye wasn''t going to back down. The rivalry had just escalated, and the stakes had never been higher.

 Chapter 67 - 67: 02/13- Missing: Leona

    "Wait, where''s Leona?" Skye''s voice sliced through the tense air, a mixture of disbelief and urgency. He had been ready for a fight, but in the chaos, he had lost track of her. His gaze darted around the clearing, searching every corner of the dense forest, but there was no sign of her. "She was right here!"


    The bandits, momentarily caught off guard, exchanged confused looks. They had been so focused on Skye and Father Seraphiel that they hadn''t noticed Leona slipping away. One of the bandits, a scruffy man with a scar running down his cheek, cursed under his breath. "Damn it!" he spat, looking around frantically. "She''s gone!"


    The bandit leader, a burly man with a thick beard, growled in frustration. "How did she slip away? Find her! She''s our leverage!" He barked orders to his subordinates, who immediately began scanning the area.


    Skye''s heart raced. Leona was the key to this whole situation, and without her, things were about to get even more complicated. "I knew we shouldn''t have taken our eyes off her," Skye muttered under his breath. He turned toward Father Seraphiel, who was still bound and kneeling on the ground. "You had one job to do, priest!"


    Father Seraphiel glared at him, his face flushed with anger and frustration. "I didn''t even have a weapon to defend myself!" he snapped, struggling against his restraints. "This isn''t my fault!"


    Skye growled, ignoring the priest''s protests as he scanned the surrounding woods once more. "She''s not far," he said to himself, his eyes narrowing as he considered the possibilities. "She must have used the distraction to slip away."


    Suddenly, he heard the faint rustle of leaves behind him. Whipping around, Skye was just in time to see Leona emerging from the thick underbrush, her cloak slightly torn but otherwise unharmed. Her eyes were wide with fear, but there was a determination in her steps as she moved toward him.


    "Leona!" Skye exclaimed, relief flooding through him as he rushed to her side. "Where did you go? We were surrounded!"


    Leona''s expression was one of frustration mixed with worry. "I had to get away, Skye," she said, her voice low but firm. "I can''t afford to be a hostage. Not again."


    The bandit leader, seeing her escape, swore again. "Get back here, girl!" he shouted, his men now closing in on her position. Skye could hear the distinct sound of swords being drawn, the tension mounting once more.


    Leona quickly turned to face the approaching bandits, standing tall despite the danger. "You won''t lay a hand on me," she said, her voice cold and commanding. "I may not be the Oracle anymore, but I''m not defenseless." With a swift motion, she reached for a hidden dagger tucked into her boot, ready to defend herself.


    Skye, now standing beside her, placed a hand on her shoulder. "Let me handle this," he said, his tone low but determined. "They''re not going to touch you."


    As the bandits circled, Skye''s hand subtly moved to the hilt of his own weapon. "This is where you all lose," he whispered to himself, his eyes glinting with the promise of retribution. He wasn''t about to let these thugs think they could intimidate him, let alone lay a hand on Leona.


    Father Seraphiel, still bound and now thoroughly annoyed, shouted from the ground. "You''re not the only one who can fight!" he called, his voice rising in frustration. "Get me free, and I''ll show you how a priest handles these miscreants!"


    But Skye wasn''t listening to him. His focus was solely on the bandits, calculating his next move. He could feel the weight of Leona''s gaze on him, and although she was still uncertain about his motives, she knew one thing for sure: she needed him now.


    The bandits seemed to hesitate for a moment, sensing that this wasn''t going to be as easy as they had thought. But then, with a collective roar, they lunged forward, weapons raised. "This ends now!" the bandit leader bellowed.


    Leona''s heart skipped a beat as the first wave of attackers approached. Skye''s hand shot out, drawing his blade in a single, fluid motion. With a swift, practiced movement, he sliced through the air, disarming one of the bandits. "I told you this was a bad idea," Skye muttered, his eyes locked on the remaining foes. "Now, prepare to lose."


    As the battle erupted around them, Leona felt the surge of adrenaline coursing through her veins. She wasn''t going to stand by and watch Skye fight alone. With a sharp motion, she threw herself into the fray, her dagger glinting in the moonlight.


    The dense forest was alive with the sounds of crackling leaves and the faint rustle of branches. The moonlight barely pierced through the thick canopy above, but the stillness was shattered as the sound of footsteps grew louder. Skye, Leona, and Father Seraphiel had found themselves surrounded by the very bandits they had hoped to avoid. The bandits'' eyes gleamed with malicious intent as they closed in from all sides.


    Leona quickly assessed the situation. "We can''t escape like this," she muttered to Skye, her voice low and serious. Skye nodded in agreement, his hand already reaching for the hilt of his blade. But before any of them could make a move, one of the bandits, a brutish man with a scar across his face, shouted, "Hand over your valuables!" His voice was rough, full of greed.


    Father Seraphiel stepped forward, his presence radiating authority. "You will not touch us," he declared, his voice firm and commanding. With a swift motion, he lifted his hands, and a brilliant flash of light erupted from his palms, creating a protective barrier around him. The bandits faltered, momentarily blinded by the light. Skye used this opportunity to strike.


    He charged forward with the speed of a predator, his dragonkin abilities flaring to life. With a roar, Skye''s claws elongated, the glow of his fiery aura illuminating the surrounding trees. One of the bandits lunged at him with a sword, but Skye sidestepped with ease, slashing at the man''s side with his claws. The bandit crumpled to the ground, clutching at the bleeding wound.


    Leona was no stranger to battle herself. She raised her hands, and the ground beneath the bandits seemed to tremble. The earth split open as roots shot upward, twisting and wrapping around the legs of the nearest attackers. A few were ensnared, struggling to free themselves, but Leona''s magic held them fast.


    Father Seraphiel, still in the center of the barrier, did not let up. His hands glowed with a holy light as he summoned a wave of energy that knocked several of the bandits off their feet. "You should have known better than to cross the Oracle''s path," Seraphiel said, his voice filled with disdain. The bandits began to retreat, but Skye was having none of it.


    With a snarl, Skye leapt into the air, his wings unfolding as he rose above the fray. He looked down at the remaining bandits, who were now realizing the danger they had put themselves in. "You should have chosen another path," Skye growled, his wings flapping to send gusts of wind crashing into the attackers.


    The bandit leader, a tall and wiry man, raised his sword in defiance. "We won''t back down!" he shouted, but the fear in his eyes was unmistakable. He charged at Skye, hoping to land a blow, but Skye''s claws were already descending toward him. With one swipe, the bandit''s sword was torn from his hands, and the leader was sent sprawling to the ground.


    Leona, meanwhile, was using her magic to incapacitate more of the attackers. She called upon the powers of light, and beams of energy shot from her fingertips, striking down the remaining bandits. One by one, they fell, unable to withstand the force of her magic.


    Father Seraphiel joined the fray as well, his light-infused staff flashing with power. He swung it in a wide arc, and a pulse of radiant energy sent the last few bandits scattering. "You are not worthy to face the Oracle," Seraphiel spat, his voice laced with contempt.


    With the bandits now incapacitated or fleeing, the trio stood amidst the fallen attackers. Skye''s chest heaved, his breath coming in ragged gasps, but there was a fire in his eyes. "That was far too easy," he muttered, wiping the blood from his claws.


    Leona approached him, her expression a mixture of relief and concern. "Are you hurt?" she asked, her gaze scanning him for any signs of injury. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Skye shook his head, his fiery aura dimming slightly. "No, I''m fine," he replied, though there was a flicker of pain in his eyes from the energy he had expended.


    Father Seraphiel stepped forward, his eyes narrowed as he surveyed the battlefield. "This won''t be the last of them," he said, his voice cold. "We need to be on our guard."


    Leona nodded in agreement, but there was something in her eyes that hinted at uncertainty. "We''ll be ready," she said softly. The trio exchanged one final glance, knowing that while the battle was won, the war was far from over.

 Chapter 68 - 68: 02/14- Orcs

    The orcs in the clearing hissed and grunted in their deep, guttural tongue, a language as ancient as the mountains they called home. Their voices rumbled like distant thunder, words full of malice and challenge. Skye, trained in understanding various dialects, recognized the harsh sounds of the orc language. It was a language of power and intimidation, a tool used by the orcs to assert their dominance and instill fear.


    "Ulgor haktov!" the leader of the orcs snarled, his voice booming with fury. The phrase roughly translated to "Surrender, or face death!" The words carried an intensity that seemed to shake the very trees surrounding them.


    Skye''s eyes narrowed as he translated the words in his mind. He had dealt with orcs before, but this group felt different¡ªstronger, more organized. Their language was a reflection of their brutal culture, and he could sense that this group had a leader who was no mere warrior.


    The leader raised his weapon, a massive iron axe that gleamed under the moonlight. He shouted another command in orcish, "Gor''gath zin kuhlor!" which meant "Kill the intruder! Bring the Oracle to me!" As the orcs charged forward, their weapons raised high, Skye''s instincts kicked into overdrive.


    He moved quickly, the orcish language ringing in his ears, as he ducked under a swing from one of the orcs, slashing at its exposed side. The orc let out a screech, stumbling back in pain, but the battle was far from over. More orcs charged in, forming a brutal wall of muscle and fury. The ground beneath them trembled as they advanced.


    Leona, still chained but now gathering her strength, caught Skye''s eye. She was trying to summon her magic, but the restraints were hampering her focus. Skye knew that time was running out. The orcs were relentless, and without her help, it would only be a matter of time before they were overwhelmed.


    "Zogthak! Kaltha!" The leader shouted, using the orcish command for "Bend the weak! Tear them apart!" His words fueled the orcs'' bloodlust, and Skye felt the intensity of their charge. His dragonkin blood surged, and with a roar, he swung his claws wide, slashing through an orc''s midsection, the creature falling with a guttural scream.


    But the orcs kept coming, their strength bolstered by the power of their language. Skye knew he couldn''t take them all on at once. He needed to find a way to tip the balance in their favor.


    In a split second, he remembered the language of the orcs, and how their words were as powerful as their weapons. The way they wielded their language as a form of magic was something Skye had studied during his time in the mountains. He could use their own language against them.


    With a fierce yell, Skye bellowed a phrase in orcish, his voice carrying across the clearing. "Grath''ol kor daz''gar!" The words, meaning "Bow to the fire!" caused the remaining orcs to hesitate, confusion flickering in their eyes. Skye''s voice, tinged with the power of his dragonkin heritage, echoed through the forest, temporarily disorienting the orcs. They faltered for a moment, unsure of what had just happened.


    Leona, seeing the opportunity, gathered the last of her strength and cast a powerful spell, her hands glowing with ethereal light. The chains around her wrists shattered in a brilliant burst of magic, and she summoned a storm of wind and fire, scattering the orcs in all directions.


    The leader of the orcs roared in frustration, his eyes narrowing at the sight of his forces being torn apart. He rallied the remaining orcs with one last command, "Fah''kor val grom!" which meant "Take them all! No mercy!" But it was too late. Skye and Leona had already turned the tide in their favor.


    Skye let out a fierce roar of his own, his wings unfurling as he leaped into the air, his claws cutting through the remaining orcs with deadly precision. Leona, her magic now fully unleashed, swept through the battlefield, her power crackling like thunder. The orcs, though fierce, had underestimated the strength of their captives.


    The leader of the orcs, seeing that his forces were being decimated, looked at Skye with burning hatred. "This isn''t over!" he bellowed in orcish, his words laced with venom. "You will pay for this, dragonkin!"


    But Skye, his claws dripping with the blood of the fallen orcs, stood tall. "No, it ends now," he said, his voice cold and filled with finality. With one last strike, he felled the leader, the massive orc''s body crashing to the ground with a thundering noise.


    The clearing was silent for a moment, the only sound being the crackling of the fire that still burned nearby. Skye''s breath was heavy, and his body ached from the battle, but he was victorious. The orcs were defeated.


    Leona approached him, her face tired but relieved. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice filled with gratitude. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Skye gave her a small, tired smile. "No need to thank me. I''ll always come for you." He watched as she steadied herself, her eyes still filled with power and determination.


    Together, they had won, but Skye knew this was just one battle in a much larger war. The orcs were only a small part of something far more dangerous, and Skye wasn''t about to let Leona face it alone. They had survived this night, but there would be more challenges ahead.


    The young orc, his tusks gleaming in the dim moonlight, eyed Leona curiously. "Who do we have here?" he said, his voice thick with mockery. "Wait, isn''t she the famous oracle? The one they say can see the future? Can you tell my fortune, eh?" The orc''s laugh echoed across the clearing, a guttural, teasing sound that sent a shiver down Skye''s spine. The orc leaned in closer, his eyes full of mischief. "Come on, tell me, what do the stars say about a young warrior like me?"


    Leona stared at him, her expression unwavering. Despite the orc''s bravado, her gaze remained calm and collected, as if she had seen this kind of behavior countless times before. She gave a small, polite nod, but her attention was focused elsewhere. She could sense something wasn''t right in the air, a shift in the tension around them. The band of orcs may have been defeated, but the danger was far from over.


    As the young orc grinned, waiting for a response from Leona, Skye''s instincts went on high alert. His eyes scanned the clearing, searching for any sign of movement that might suggest an ambush. The woods surrounding them were eerily quiet, too quiet for comfort. Skye''s dragonkin senses tingled, but before he could react, he felt the ground beneath his feet give way.


    A snare trap, cleverly hidden in the underbrush, suddenly tightened around his ankle, and Skye was yanked off his feet. His body jerked violently as he was pulled up into the air, the trap having caught him by the leg and lifting him several feet off the ground. The world spun as Skye dangled, caught in the trap''s cruel hold.


    "Skye!" Leona shouted, alarmed as she turned to see him hanging helplessly, his wings flailing slightly in a futile attempt to right himself. The orcs, noticing the trap, started to chuckle among themselves. "Looks like your pet''s in a bit of trouble, eh?" the young orc sneered, the taunting words echoing through the clearing. His comrades grinned, obviously enjoying the sight of Skye struggling in the snare.


    Skye gritted his teeth, his face flush with anger and embarrassment. "Damn it," he muttered, his claws scraping the air in frustration as he tried to break free. His attempts were in vain, the trap sturdy and well-made. "This isn''t over," he growled under his breath, though it was hard to sound menacing when he was dangling from a rope like a helpless prey.


    Leona, seeing Skye in peril, wasted no time. She quickly began to chant in a language older than most, the air around her shimmering with power. The ground beneath her feet hummed, and a surge of magical energy shot toward Skye. Her hands extended, a bolt of brilliant light spiraling out from her palm. The magic wrapped around Skye''s legs, attempting to unravel the snare.


    The young orc''s expression faltered for a moment as he saw Leona''s power, but his amusement quickly returned. "You think you can save him with your little tricks, Oracle?" he jeered, his laughter ringing through the clearing. But Leona''s focus never wavered. Her magic glowed brighter, more intense as she poured everything into freeing Skye.


    The snare started to loosen, and Skye felt the rope loosen around his leg, but the trap was still tight. The orcs began to advance, weapons raised, eyeing Leona now with a more dangerous intent. "We''ll see how long that magic holds, Oracle," the young orc sneered, his comrades brandishing crude swords and axes.


    Skye''s wings fluttered, still struggling, but now with renewed determination. "Just a little longer, Leona," he murmured, trusting in her abilities to save him. Despite his current predicament, he could feel the strength of her magic reaching him, working its way into the trap. "You''ve got this."


    The battle wasn''t over yet. The orcs were closing in, but Skye knew Leona''s power was capable of turning the tide.

 Chapter 69 - 69: 02/15-Gutt-Feeling

    Aeliana''s heart raced as she ventured deeper into the dense forest, her footsteps light and quick. The air was thick with tension, a sense of urgency hanging in the air. She had felt it¡ªan unshakable pull that led her here, deep into the woods, where something was amiss. She had to find Leona. Her thoughts raced to Lucian, who was still recovering, but the vision he had shared of Leona''s capture had set Aeliana''s mind into motion. She knew she had to find Leona, if only to ensure her safety and confirm what Lucian had warned her about.


    As Aeliana pressed forward, she spotted broken branches, evidence of a struggle. Her pace quickened. She needed to find Leona and bring her back¡ªLucian would be counting on her. The forest''s shadows seemed to grow longer, the whisper of leaves rustling in the wind like the echoes of some distant, unseen danger. The deeper she went, the more intense the feeling became. It was not just a search for Leona¡ªit was a quest to understand what was really happening. What was Lucian''s warning all about?


    Finally, she arrived at a clearing where the faint glow of moonlight illuminated the chaos. Leona was standing, surrounded by a group of orcs. Aeliana''s heart leapt into her throat, but she stayed hidden in the shadows, watching. Leona, though clearly exhausted, stood tall, her eyes flicking between the orcs as she tried to protect herself. Aeliana could sense the struggle, but there was something else¡ªa connection between Leona and the orcs that wasn''t just one of captive and captor.


    One of the orcs laughed, pointing at Leona, who stood there in defiance despite the situation. "She''s the Oracle, right? Well, tell us what''s going to happen next, little Oracle," the orc sneered, the sharpness of his voice cutting through the air. Leona, to Aeliana''s surprise, didn''t flinch. Instead, she stepped forward, ready to face whatever the orcs threw at her. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeliana, not wanting to reveal herself too soon, quietly took in the scene. She could see the tension between Leona and the orcs¡ªher dignity not fully broken despite the obvious danger. Then her mind raced back to Lucian''s warning about the possible betrayal and the forces that had been moving in the shadows. The orcs weren''t acting on their own; there was someone else pulling the strings. She needed to get to Leona without exposing herself just yet.


    Aeliana''s thoughts turned to Lucian''s cryptic message. "If anything happens, find Leona." She had to act quickly. Lucian would never forgive her if she didn''t succeed in protecting the Oracle¡ªLeona was a key player in everything that was unfolding. Her resolve hardened. She would do whatever it took to protect her, just as Lucian had protected her in the past.


    With careful precision, Aeliana called upon the magic at her disposal, weaving an invisibility spell around herself to make her presence undetectable. She moved through the trees like a shadow, unseen by the orcs, but never losing sight of Leona. The orcs were beginning to grow restless as they argued amongst themselves, unsure how to deal with the powerful Oracle they had captured.


    When the moment was right, Aeliana sprang into action. She released a wave of magical energy that rippled through the air, knocking several orcs off their feet. They growled in anger as they scrambled to their feet, but they were now momentarily disoriented. Leona, sensing the shift, turned sharply, her eyes meeting Aeliana''s through the thick mist of magical energy that surrounded them both.


    "Come with me," Aeliana whispered, her voice carrying only for Leona''s ears.


    Leona''s face softened with gratitude, but there was still a wariness in her expression. She looked around at the orcs, now recovering from Aeliana''s magic. "I don''t know if I can trust you yet," Leona said, her voice laced with suspicion. "There''s something happening here I don''t fully understand, and I can''t just leave without answers."


    Aeliana took a step closer, feeling the urgency of the situation. "We don''t have time to figure it all out right now. I''m here to get you out. We can figure the rest out later, but Lucian¡ªhe''s waiting for you."


    The mention of Lucian''s name seemed to shift something in Leona''s expression, though her wariness remained. Finally, after a long, silent moment, Leona nodded, signaling her reluctant agreement. "Fine. But this isn''t over, Aeliana. We need to find out who''s behind all of this."


    The two of them moved quickly, their steps silent on the forest floor. As Aeliana led Leona to safety, she couldn''t shake the feeling that this was only the beginning. The shadows of betrayal loomed over them, and something far darker than the orcs was at play. She could only hope that Lucian''s warning had been enough. They weren''t out of danger yet.


    Aeliana couldn''t help but sigh, a mix of frustration and resignation washing over her as she stared down at the group of orcs that surrounded them. The situation had spiraled in ways she couldn''t have anticipated. She had come to rescue Leona, but now she found herself negotiating with orcs, the same creatures that had been holding her and the others hostage just moments before.


    "Why am I not surprised?" Aeliana muttered under her breath, reaching into her pouch and pulling out a heavy bag of coins. She had hoped to avoid paying, but the orcs were relentless, and the only way to secure their release seemed to be through gold¡ªsomething the orcs respected more than their captives'' pleas.


    She glanced over at Leona, who was still in the thick of the situation, but now there was a look of cautious optimism in her eyes. Skye, though still heavily guarded, had managed to regain his composure, and the father priest, Seraphiel, stood behind them, glaring at the orcs with distaste. Aeliana knew it was only a matter of time before their situation worsened again. If they didn''t act now, they could very well be stuck in a standoff where none of them would come out unscathed.


    Aeliana held out the bag of coins, watching as the orc bandits shifted uneasily at the sight of the gold. Their leader, a massive orc with a scar running across his face, stepped forward. His tusks jutted out from his lower jaw like two curved daggers, and his armor was a mishmash of crude, well-worn metal plates. His eyes narrowed as he examined the bag of coins.


    "You think gold can buy your freedom?" The orc leader''s voice was deep and guttural, full of authority. He cracked his knuckles, the sound of his bones popping echoing across the clearing.


    Aeliana stood firm, not giving an inch despite the orc''s imposing presence. "If that''s what it takes to get you to release them, then yes, it can. I believe the price is fair."


    The orc leader snorted in derision. "Fair? You don''t know the half of it. The Oracle, the dragonkin, the priest¡ªyour friends have stepped into our territory, and it''s not every day we get such a feast to consider. But I''m a reasonable orc." He snatched the bag of coins from her hand with a swift movement and inspected the contents before giving a nod. "This will suffice."


    Leona stepped forward, her gaze wary. "You will keep your word?" she asked, her voice steady, though there was an edge to it.


    The orc leader chuckled darkly, shaking his head. "I don''t make promises I don''t intend to keep, Oracle. But this is as much as I''m willing to offer, unless you''d like to see if you can pay more." His tone was dripping with malice, clearly amused at his power over the situation.


    Aeliana''s patience was wearing thin, but she remained calm. She knew that angering the orcs could lead to far worse consequences. "You''ll release them now," she said with finality, her voice low but commanding. "And if you don''t, the consequences won''t be to your liking."


    Her words seemed to catch the orc leader off guard, and he let out a gruff laugh. "You think you can threaten me, little human? Maybe you forgot who holds the cards here." His eyes narrowed, and for a brief moment, the tension in the air thickened, like a storm about to break.


    Aeliana took a deep breath, then nodded. "We will see about that." With a swift motion, she muttered an incantation under her breath, and a deep glow emanated from her palms as she prepared to speak directly to the orc''s leader in their language. Aeliana had studied the orc tongue in her spare time, knowing it could come in handy during situations like these.


    "Durok, sa''khol!" she said sharply, the words coming with the full force of her authority.


    The orc leader''s eyes widened, and he instinctively took a step back. The magic embedded in her words seemed to resonate with him, as if reminding him of the weight of what he had just agreed to. "You speak our language, human?"


    Aeliana stood tall, her eyes locked on his. "I do. And I speak to you now, Durok, not as a captive, but as someone who commands you to follow your agreement. You will release them, and we will leave in peace. This is not a negotiation. This is a command."


    For a long moment, the orc leader didn''t move, his gaze locked with hers. There was a tense silence, broken only by the rustling of leaves in the wind. It seemed like a battle of wills, with Aeliana''s calm composure pushing against the brute force and pride of the orc leader.


    Finally, the leader growled and nodded begrudgingly. "Very well, Oracle. I will let them go. But you¡ª" He stopped and pointed a tusked finger at Aeliana. "You''ve made a powerful enemy today."


    "I''ll take my chances," Aeliana replied, stepping back and motioning for Leona, Skye, and Father Seraphiel to follow her.


    As they moved away from the orcs, Aeliana turned to Leona. "Let''s get out of here before they change their minds," she said, her voice serious but relieved. They walked quickly, but Aeliana couldn''t shake the feeling that this was just the beginning. The orcs may have been placated for now, but she knew the true challenge lay ahead. There was a far more dangerous force at work, one that the orcs may have unknowingly served, and Aeliana''s instincts told her that their troubles were far from over.

 Chapter 70 - 70: 02/16- Saved from Orcs

    Aeliana glanced at Leona, her face momentarily falling as she recalled the events leading up to their capture. She had been so focused on rescuing Leona from the orcs and getting out alive, she hadn''t spared a thought for Lucian. A pang of guilt hit her stomach as she realized how much danger he was still in, especially considering what had transpired before.


    "Where is Lucian?" Leona asked again, this time her voice more urgent, a worried frown creasing her brow.


    Aeliana hesitated for a moment before she spoke. "We¡­ We were separated when we encountered the orcs. I was focused on getting to you and making sure you were safe." Her eyes fell to the ground. "Lucian was worried, but when the orcs attacked, I¡ªI had to make sure you were safe."


    Leona''s gaze sharpened, and she stood straighter, her concern for Lucian more pronounced now. "Then we must find him, Aeliana. We can''t afford to leave him behind. If he''s still out there¡ª"


    "I know," Aeliana interrupted, her voice firm as she straightened her posture. "I''ve already sent a few scouts looking for him. I should''ve thought ahead, but we were too focused on getting you out. I promise we''ll find him."


    Father Seraphiel, who had been following closely behind, added his thoughts. "We cannot be too careful. If Lucian is still in the area, then we must move quickly. The orcs may have more patrols around here."


    Aeliana nodded, grateful for the priest''s words of wisdom. She knew they couldn''t waste any more time. Every passing minute increased the risk of them losing Lucian for good.


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted the tension in the air. "Aeliana." It was Skye, who had been trailing behind them, a serious expression on his face. "I think I know where Lucian might be."


    Aeliana turned toward him, her eyes searching his face, hoping for a glimmer of good news. "You do?"


    Skye nodded, glancing briefly at Leona, then back at Aeliana. "There''s an old ruin a few miles west of here. It''s isolated, hard to reach, and from what I can tell, it''s been used by some less-than-friendly people in the past. If Lucian''s been captured or left behind, that''s probably where they would''ve taken him."


    Aeliana''s heart skipped a beat. The idea that Lucian could be locked away somewhere in a ruined fortress¡ªor worse¡ªmade her insides twist with dread. But she knew they couldn''t waste time. She turned to Leona and Father Seraphiel.


    "We''re going," Aeliana said decisively. "Stay close. I''ll lead the way. Skye, you come with us."


    Father Seraphiel nodded, adjusting his robe. "We''ll need to be cautious. The ruins may be filled with danger beyond just the orcs. We must not rush into anything without thinking."


    Leona clenched her fists, her face set in determination. "If Lucian is there, we will get him back, no matter the cost."


    As they set off in the direction Skye had indicated, the dense forest around them grew quieter. It wasn''t long before the path became harder to follow, overgrown with vines and thick trees. The journey, which started as a race against time, quickly turned into a dangerous trek through unknown terrain.


    Skye stayed at the front, leading the group with surprising ease, despite the difficult landscape. Aeliana, following closely behind, couldn''t help but notice how natural he seemed in the wild. His movements were purposeful and silent, like someone accustomed to navigating dense forests and evading dangers. But there was something else there¡ªa darker, more calculating edge to him that she couldn''t quite place.


    Father Seraphiel was a few paces behind her, and she could hear him murmuring something to himself in low, constant prayer. Leona was close as well, her gaze sweeping the area warily, clearly on edge after their close call with the orcs. Aeliana wanted to reassure her, but she couldn''t bring herself to say anything that might make things feel worse.


    It wasn''t long before the ruins came into view, a crumbling stone structure half-hidden by the thick trees. The remnants of what had once been an imposing fortress stood eerily still, vines crawling up its broken walls. From this distance, it almost looked like the place was abandoned.


    But Aeliana knew better.


    "This is it," Skye said quietly, turning back to the group. "Stay alert. I''ll go first. The orcs might not be the only ones guarding this place."


    Aeliana watched as Skye moved forward, his steps sure and confident. She had mixed feelings about his involvement in this, but for now, he was the best guide they had. Still, there was a nagging feeling in her gut, a sense that something was off. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stay close," she whispered to Leona and Father Seraphiel, gripping her staff tightly. The stakes were higher now. They weren''t just looking for Lucian anymore¡ªthey were stepping into a dangerous unknown where everything was uncertain.


    They moved closer to the ruined walls, the once-mighty fortress now a crumbling shadow of its former self. As they approached the entrance, Aeliana''s heart pounded harder in her chest, knowing that whatever awaited them inside, it was sure to be dangerous.


    With a silent nod, Skye led them inside.


    As the group carefully approached the ruins, Aeliana''s mind was swirling with worry for Lucian. Though she trusted her comrades, she couldn''t shake the fear that something terrible had happened to him. Despite all the plans and actions they''d taken, he was still out there, and the uncertainty gnawed at her.


    Suddenly, in the middle of their stealthy movement, Aeliana was jostled from behind by a passing figure. A sudden push from the crowded path knocked her off balance, and she fell harshly to the ground, her hands scraping against the rough dirt beneath her.


    "Aeliana!" Leona exclaimed, rushing over to help her up, but before either woman could react further, a shadow loomed over them. It was Skye, moving fast toward the fallen Aeliana. In a flash, he extended his hand to help her up. But as Aeliana rose, their faces were mere inches apart.


    Skye didn''t hesitate. He leaned forward, catching her lips in a sudden, unexpected kiss. The shock of the moment sent Aeliana''s heart racing, and for a brief second, her thoughts went blank. She couldn''t comprehend why Skye would do such a thing in the middle of this life-or-death mission.


    But the second that Skye''s lips left hers, a surge of energy seemed to radiate through the air. Nearby, hidden in the shadows, a pair of familiar eyes glowed with anger¡ªLucian.


    The moment he saw Skye and Aeliana, his anger exploded. His eyes turned a violent shade of gold, the beastly aura he often kept controlled rushing to the surface. Kael, who had been walking just behind Lucian, quickly noticed the change in his friend''s demeanor.


    "Lucian¡ªwait! Not here!" Kael shouted, trying to grab hold of him, but it was too late. Lucian had already leaped forward with incredible speed, charging toward the ruins where Aeliana and Skye had just been.


    His body seemed to twist and contort with power. The air around him vibrated with energy, and the ground seemed to tremble underfoot. His once calm and collected demeanor now replaced with feral rage.


    "Aeliana!" he roared, his voice distorted by the beast growing within him. "Where is she?!" His beastly form was emerging, and Kael had no choice but to jump into action.


    "Lucian, calm down!" Kael grabbed his arm, attempting to hold him back, but Lucian swiped him aside with a single movement, sending Kael tumbling to the ground. His strength and speed were unmatched when in this state.


    Lucian could barely comprehend what had just happened. He had felt the brief, flickering sensation of Skye''s lips on Aeliana''s, and it ignited a fire within him. Every inch of him burned with jealousy and rage. He couldn''t focus on the words being spoken around him. All he could see was the image of Aeliana, and all he could feel was the overwhelming need to protect her.


    "Kael, I need to find her," Lucian growled, his voice strained and distorted, as the beast inside him clawed at his consciousness. "She''s in danger. I won''t let anyone hurt her."


    Kael struggled to get to his feet, wiping the dirt from his face. "Lucian, you''re not thinking straight. This isn''t you. You need to calm down before you tear this entire place apart!"


    But it was no use. Lucian was consumed by the fury. His form had shifted fully into his beast state, and his movements were quick and erratic, lashing out at anyone who dared stand in his way.


    "Skye," Lucian snarled, his voice full of venom as he glared at the dragonkin. "You think you can touch what''s mine and get away with it?"


    Skye, standing calmly a few paces back, didn''t flinch. Instead, he met Lucian''s fiery gaze with a smirk. "I''m just here to protect what interests me, Lucian. You, of all people, should understand that."


    Kael, seeing that Lucian was beyond reasoning, sighed. "I''ll try to help him, but you have to get out of his way. He''s too far gone right now."


    Lucian wasn''t listening. He charged forward again, his beastly instincts taking over as he stormed into the ruins.


    "Aeliana!" he called out, his voice now raw and guttural. His eyes scanned the area frantically, the air around him crackling with volatile energy. Kael followed closely behind, but there was little hope of controlling Lucian now.


    Meanwhile, back with Skye and the others, Aeliana slowly gathered herself from the shock of what had just happened. The kiss had left her confused, her heart still racing from the unexpected gesture. She felt a mix of emotions swirl within her, but she quickly shook it off.


    She turned to look at Skye, her voice trembling. "What the hell do you think you''re doing?"


    Skye simply gave her a lopsided grin. "What? I was just doing what any gentleman would do. Offering you a little help."


    But Aeliana wasn''t having it. "That wasn''t help, that was¡­ a ploy, Skye. You can''t just kiss someone like that. We''re in the middle of a mission!"


    Before Skye could respond, the air around them seemed to thicken with tension. Lucian''s beastly presence had reached them, and they all could feel it.


    Aeliana, with a mixture of panic and worry, turned quickly to Father Seraphiel. "Lucian''s in trouble. We need to stop him before he destroys everything in his path."


    Without another word, Aeliana rushed in the direction Lucian had gone, hoping against hope that she could reach him before things got even worse.


    As the team ventured deeper into the ruins, the sounds of Lucian''s rampage could be heard in the distance. Aeliana''s heart pounded in her chest. She had to get to him, she had to stop him before he hurt anyone¡­ especially Skye.


    "Lucian!" she shouted as she neared the source of the chaos. "You need to stop!"


    Lucian''s eyes locked onto her, his expression raw and wild. But when he saw her, there was a flicker of recognition in his eyes, and the beast within him seemed to hesitate.


    "Aeliana¡­ I¡ª" Lucian''s voice softened slightly, but it was clear he was still fighting the beast inside.


    "Lucian, listen to me!" Aeliana shouted, moving closer to him. "This isn''t you! You have to control it. You can''t let it take over. You have to fight it!"


    But whether Lucian could resist was still uncertain, and the moment of calm between them was fleeting.


    Kael, still recovering from being thrown to the ground, joined Aeliana, his voice firm. "Lucian, you''re stronger than this. We believe in you. You just have to fight it."


    Lucian''s eyes flickered with the remnants of his human consciousness. He clenched his fists, shaking.


    "Aeliana¡­ Kael," he growled, the beast raging beneath his skin. "I¡­ I will control it. I won''t hurt anyone¡­ but I need you to help me. Please."


    Aeliana stepped forward, placing a hand on his arm, her touch soft and steady. "You''re not alone, Lucian. We''re here with you."


    And for the first time since his transformation, Lucian''s eyes cleared, even if just for a moment.

 Chapter 71 - 71: 02/17- Fighting Over Aeliana

    The air between Lucian and Skye crackled with tension, a storm of emotions barely contained within their opposing gazes. Lucian''s beastly transformation had receded slightly, but his rage still burned hot, his body trembling with the effort of restraining himself. Skye, in contrast, stood calmly, his signature smirk still present, though his eyes held a sharp glint¡ªone that spoke of provocation.


    Lucian''s claws flexed, his breathing ragged. "You think this is a game, Skye?" he growled, his voice carrying the guttural undertone of his beast form. "You think you can waltz in, kiss her, and walk away unscathed?"


    Skye chuckled, rolling his shoulders. "Jealousy doesn''t suit you, Lucian. I simply took the opportunity presented to me. What? Did I touch a nerve?" His wings flared slightly, his draconic energy simmering beneath the surface.


    "Enough." Lucian''s patience snapped, and in a blink, he lunged. The ground cracked beneath his feet as he closed the distance, his fist flying toward Skye with terrifying speed.


    Skye barely dodged, twisting his body just in time to avoid the full force of the punch, but Lucian was relentless. A second strike followed, then a third. Skye deflected them with his forearm, but the sheer force of the attacks sent shockwaves through the ground, splintering the stone beneath them.


    "You''ve gotten stronger," Skye admitted, leaping back and spreading his wings to gain some aerial distance. "But strength without control is just reckless fury."


    Lucian didn''t respond with words. Instead, he pressed forward, his speed increasing with every strike. He was a blur of movement, each punch carrying the full weight of his wrath. Skye countered with fluidity, twisting and weaving between the blows, his own hands moving in precise counters.


    Then, in a split second, Skye''s tail whipped around, aiming for Lucian''s side. Lucian caught it mid-air, his grip iron-tight. With a vicious snarl, he yanked Skye downward, slamming him into the ground with enough force to send dust and debris flying.


    The impact echoed through the ruins. Skye groaned but managed to roll away just as Lucian''s foot came crashing down, shattering the stone where his head had been mere moments ago.


    Skye recovered quickly, exhaling as his hands crackled with magic. "Fine, if you insist," he muttered.


    With a flick of his wrist, a jet of fire roared toward Lucian, the flames twisting into the shape of a dragon''s maw. Lucian countered with a swift motion, a barrier of golden light erupting in front of him. The flames clashed against the shield, dispersing in a burst of embers.


    "I see you still rely on your tricks," Lucian said, his voice edged with disdain.


    Skye smirked. "And you still rely on brute strength." With that, he vanished in a burst of speed, reappearing behind Lucian in an instant. His claws slashed forward, aiming for Lucian''s back.


    But Lucian was ready. He spun around, intercepting the attack with his forearm, the clash of magic and raw power sending another shockwave through the area. The force of the collision sent both men skidding back, eyes locked, neither willing to give an inch.


    The battle was escalating. The ground beneath them trembled as their powers surged. Lucian''s golden aura flared, his beastly instincts heightening his reactions. Skye''s draconic energy coiled around him, his wings spreading wide as he prepared for his next move.


    Then, Skye''s lips curled into a wicked grin. "You''re fighting for her, aren''t you?" His tone was mocking. "But tell me, Lucian¡ªdoes she even want to be fought over?"


    Lucian hesitated for a fraction of a second. And that was all Skye needed.


    In that split moment, Skye unleashed a powerful gust of wind, his wings propelling him forward as he struck Lucian with a precise, devastating blow to the stomach. The force sent Lucian flying backward, slamming into a crumbling pillar.


    Dust filled the air as Lucian struggled to his feet, wiping the blood from his mouth. His eyes darkened. "You talk too much."


    With a sudden burst of speed, Lucian appeared in front of Skye, gripping his collar and pulling him in close. His golden eyes burned with an intensity that made even Skye falter for a brief moment.


    "If you ever touch her again," Lucian growled, his voice low and dangerous, "I will break every bone in your body."


    Skye merely smirked. "Noted."


    Then, without warning, Lucian threw Skye across the battlefield with monstrous strength. Skye twisted mid-air, landing gracefully, but the impact still left a crack in the ground beneath his feet.


    Both stood panting, neither backing down.


    Kael immediately sprang into action, placing himself between Lucian and Skye. "Lucian, stop!" he shouted, pushing against Lucian''s chest with both hands, struggling to hold him back. The golden aura surrounding Lucian flared wildly, his beastly instincts still raging beneath the surface. He was running purely on emotion now, blind anger fueling his every movement.


    "Aeliana, do something!" Kael called out, gritting his teeth as Lucian snarled, trying to push past him.


    Aeliana stepped forward, placing a firm hand on Lucian''s shoulder. "Lucian, listen to me!" she commanded, her voice steady but urgent. "You just recovered from being poisoned. You''re not at full strength. If you keep this up, you''ll collapse!"


    Lucian clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles turned white. His breathing was heavy, chest rising and falling rapidly as his rage continued to simmer. He wanted nothing more than to tear Skye apart, to make him pay for what he had done, for the audacity of even looking at Leona, let alone touching her. But Aeliana''s words, and the way Kael was physically struggling to restrain him, forced him to take a moment to regain control.


    "Breathe," Aeliana whispered. "You''re not thinking clearly."


    Lucian exhaled sharply, but he finally stopped pushing against Kael. His golden eyes still burned with fury, but he took a step back, his muscles tense.


    Meanwhile, Skye dusted himself off, his usual smirk faltering for just a second as he caught his breath. He had barely gotten his footing when Aeliana suddenly stormed up to him, her eyes filled with unfiltered rage. Before he could react, she raised her hand and slapped him hard across the face. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sharp sound of the impact echoed through the air.


    Skye''s head snapped to the side, his cheek stinging from the force of the slap. For a moment, he was stunned¡ªhe hadn''t expected that. He slowly turned his head back to face her, touching his jaw with a hint of surprise.


    "I am engaged!" Aeliana spat, her voice laced with anger and disbelief. "How dare you!"


    Skye blinked, then quickly raised his hands in surrender. "Sorry. I didn''t mean it," he said, his tone unusually subdued. There was no arrogance in his voice this time¡ªonly an awkward attempt at damage control.


    Aeliana''s glare didn''t waver. "You did mean it," she snapped. "And that makes it worse."


    Skye opened his mouth to respond, but before he could say anything, Aeliana continued. "I don''t know what game you''re playing, Skye, but you need to stop. You don''t get to waltz in here, toy with people''s emotions, and act like it''s nothing."


    Leona, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up, her voice softer but no less firm. "Skye¡­why did you do that?" Her emerald eyes searched his face, as if trying to understand what had just happened.


    Skye hesitated. He could feel the weight of their stares, the expectation for him to give some kind of explanation. But for the first time in a long while, he didn''t have a witty remark ready. Instead, he just sighed and ran a hand through his hair.


    "I don''t know," he admitted, his usual confidence faltering. "It just¡­happened."


    Lucian, who had been watching the exchange in silent fury, clenched his fists. "It just happened?" he repeated, his voice dangerously low. "You don''t get to say that after what you''ve done."


    Kael, sensing that Lucian was about to lose his temper again, quickly stepped between them once more. "Alright, enough. No one''s dying tonight," he muttered. Then he turned to Skye, crossing his arms. "You''ve already stirred up enough trouble. Maybe you should leave before Lucian decides he doesn''t care about his health anymore."


    Skye let out a humorless chuckle, shaking his head. "Yeah, I figured as much." He glanced at Leona one last time, something unreadable flickering in his expression. Then, with a dramatic bow, he said, "I suppose this is where I take my leave."


    He turned on his heel and began walking away, but not before throwing a glance over his shoulder. "See you all around," he added, his usual smirk returning¡ªthough it didn''t quite reach his eyes this time.


    Aeliana exhaled, shaking her head as she turned to Leona. "Are you okay?"


    Leona nodded slowly, though her mind was still racing. She wasn''t sure what had just happened¡ªwhy Skye had done what he did, or why he had looked at her that way before leaving. But something about it unsettled her.


    Lucian, on the other hand, was still seething, his mind replaying the moment over and over. If Kael and Aeliana hadn''t been there, he would have torn Skye apart. And yet, deep down, something nagged at him¡ªsomething about the way Skye had reacted. It wasn''t the cocky, arrogant Skye he was used to seeing. It was¡­different.


    Kael sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "Well. That was dramatic."


    Aeliana shot him a look. "Not the time, Kael."


    Kael raised his hands in surrender. "Just trying to lighten the mood."


    Lucian didn''t respond. Instead, he turned away, his jaw tight. He needed to clear his head. Because one thing was for certain¡ªthis wasn''t over.

 Chapter 72 - 72: 02/18- Engagement is off

    A tense silence fell over the group as Lucian took a deep breath, his golden eyes darkening with an intensity none of them had seen before. The air around him shifted, growing thick with an unspoken tension, and then, with a voice filled with unwavering finality, he spoke.


    "The engagement is off."


    Aeliana''s heart skipped a beat. She stared at him, blinking in disbelief, as if she had misheard. "What¡­?" she whispered, her voice barely audible over the sudden crackle of thunder in the distance.


    Lucian turned to face her fully, his expression set in stone. His usual warmth, the gentle affection he always held for her, was gone¡ªreplaced by something cold, distant, and resolved. "I can''t do this anymore, Aeliana," he continued. "This whole thing¡ªit was arranged for the sake of duty. I convinced myself that it was right, that we could make it work. But the truth is, my heart isn''t in it."


    The sky rumbled ominously above them, dark clouds gathering like an omen of what was to come. Aeliana felt a chill run down her spine as she clutched the fabric of her dress, her fingers tightening around it.


    "You don''t mean that," she said, shaking her head. "Lucian, we''ve always known what was expected of us. We had a plan¡ª"


    "A plan forced onto us," Lucian interrupted, his voice firm. "Aeliana, you deserve more than that. We both do."


    A gust of wind howled through the courtyard, sending loose leaves and petals swirling around them. The storm above was growing stronger, the energy of it pulsing in time with the emotions raging inside of him.


    Kael, who had been standing in stunned silence, finally found his voice. "Lucian, think about what you''re saying," he interjected, stepping forward. "Breaking off an engagement isn''t something you can just decide in the heat of the moment."


    Lucian exhaled sharply, running a hand through his hair. "This isn''t the heat of the moment, Kael. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time." His gaze flickered to Aeliana, and for a brief second, there was something softer in his eyes¡ªregret, perhaps. "I never wanted to hurt you, Aeliana."


    Aeliana took a shaky breath, her throat tightening. "Then why does it feel like you just did?" she whispered.


    Lightning streaked across the sky, illuminating their faces in a brief flash of blinding white light. The wind lashed against them, and a low growl of thunder rolled across the heavens like a beast awakened from its slumber.


    Skye, who had been lingering nearby, watching the entire ordeal unfold, tilted his head with intrigue. His smirk returned, though it was more knowing than mocking this time. "Well, this just got interesting," he murmured under his breath.


    Leona, standing beside him, cast him a sharp look before turning back to the scene before them. Her heart was heavy as she watched Aeliana struggle to hold herself together. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You said it yourself, Lucian," Aeliana finally said, her voice unsteady. "Duty. We have responsibilities. It''s not just about us."


    Lucian''s jaw clenched. "I know. And I''ll fulfill my responsibilities to my people. But I won''t pretend anymore, Aeliana."


    The storm raged on, the wind whipping through his hair as he turned away. The weight of his decision pressed down on him, but for the first time in a long time, he felt like he was breathing freely.


    Kael let out a frustrated sigh, rubbing his temples. "Damn it, Lucian. Do you realize what kind of chaos this is going to cause?"


    "I''ll deal with it," Lucian said simply. His golden eyes flickered once more toward Aeliana. "I''m sorry."


    Aeliana stood frozen, her hands trembling at her sides. She had always known Lucian to be a man of conviction, someone who stood firm in his choices. But she had never imagined that conviction would lead him away from her.


    The rain began to fall¡ªfirst as a drizzle, then as a heavy downpour, soaking them all within moments. The sky wept for them, mourning the end of something that was never truly meant to be.


    The raindrops began to fall heavily, mingling with the thick tension in the air. Aeliana stood in the storm''s growing fury, her hair plastered to her cheeks, strands sticking to her wet skin as she looked at Lucian in disbelief. His eyes, once warm with affection, now held an intensity that made her chest tighten.


    "Tell me the truth, Aeliana," Lucian demanded, his voice rough and edged with something far more painful than mere anger. The storm around them seemed to echo his turmoil, the thunder rumbling as if the sky itself growled with frustration. "Were you cheating between me and your cousin¡­ what''s his name again? Silvia? Slivo?"


    "It''s Silvion," Aeliana corrected instinctively, her voice barely a whisper over the wind. Immediately, she regretted saying it, realizing how it must have sounded to Lucian.


    Lucian''s lips twisted into a bitter smile. "So you remember his name easily enough." His eyes never left hers, searching for any hint of deception or guilt. "Were you with him, Aeliana? While we were supposed to be building something together, were you with him?"


    Aeliana''s mouth opened, words forming but never fully spoken. The question hit her like a physical blow, knocking the breath from her lungs. She wanted to deny it, to tell him that it was all a misunderstanding, but the memory of Silvion''s kiss lingered in the back of her mind like a festering wound.


    "I¡ª" she stammered, trying to find the words that would make this all go away. "It wasn''t like that, Lucian. I never meant for any of this to happen."


    "But it did," Lucian shot back, his tone cold and unforgiving. "Intentions don''t matter when the damage is done. Did you kiss him?"


    Aeliana''s shoulders slumped under the weight of his accusation. "I¡­ He kissed me," she admitted, the confession heavy on her tongue. "But I didn''t¡ª"


    "It doesn''t matter who started it," Lucian interrupted, his eyes flashing with hurt. "The fact remains that it happened. How am I supposed to trust you after this?"


    The rain intensified, sheets of water pouring down around them, drenching their clothes and obscuring their vision. But neither of them moved. They stood rooted in place, locked in a confrontation that neither wanted but both needed.


    Kael, who had been standing a few paces away, glanced at them anxiously. His usual cheerful demeanor was replaced by a rare, somber expression. He knew better than to interfere in this, but his loyalty to Lucian made it difficult to stay silent.


    "Aeliana," Kael began cautiously, his voice strained. "Is there more to this than you''re telling us? Silvion has always been¡­different. But you need to be honest now."


    Aeliana felt the weight of their combined judgment bearing down on her, suffocating her in its grip. Her mind raced through every interaction with Silvion¡ªthe smiles, the conversations, the stolen moments she now realized had been laced with deception.


    "Silvion manipulated me," she said finally, her voice quivering but steadying with each word. "He played on my insecurities, made me question everything between us, Lucian. I was confused, lost¡­ But I didn''t mean to betray you."


    Lucian''s jaw tightened, his hands clenched into fists at his sides. "And yet you did." The betrayal in his voice was unmistakable, a sharp knife twisting in Aeliana''s chest.


    "You don''t understand," Aeliana pleaded, stepping forward, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. "Silvion has always had a way with words. He¡­ he made me feel like I wasn''t good enough for you. Like I was only a burden in your life."


    Lucian''s expression softened, the storm in his eyes abating momentarily. "You were never a burden to me," he said quietly, his voice breaking slightly. "I chose you because I thought we could build something real together. But now, it feels like everything was just a lie."


    "Lucian, please," Aeliana whispered, reaching out to touch his arm, but he flinched away, her touch now foreign and unwelcome.


    "I can''t do this," Lucian muttered, his voice barely audible over the roaring storm. "I can''t keep pretending that we''re okay when everything is falling apart."


    Kael watched helplessly as Lucian turned away, his heart breaking for his friend. He wanted to fix this, to mend the rift that had formed between them, but he knew this was beyond his reach.


    The rain beat down harder, as if the heavens themselves wept for what was lost between them. Lucian took a shaky breath, struggling to keep his emotions in check. "I need time," he said, not looking back. "Time to think, to figure out what comes next."


    Aeliana''s tears finally spilled over, blending with the rain on her cheeks. "I''m so sorry, Lucian," she choked out, her voice cracking under the weight of her guilt and regret. "I never wanted to hurt you."


    Lucian paused, his back still turned to her. For a moment, it looked like he might say something¡ªsomething to offer a glimmer of hope. But he remained silent, the unspoken words swallowed by the storm.


    Kael approached Aeliana gently, offering her a small, sympathetic nod. "Come on," he said softly, guiding her away from the scene. "Let''s get you inside. There''s nothing more to be done here tonight."


    As Aeliana allowed Kael to lead her away, she cast one last, longing glance at Lucian. The storm continued to rage around them, a physical manifestation of the chaos and heartbreak that now lay between them.

 Chapter 73 - 73: 02/19- Its a misunderstanding!

    Aeliana''s voice trembled as she spoke, her hands clenched at her sides as she tried to find the words to mend what had shattered between them.


    "Lucian, it was an accident," she pleaded, her voice barely audible over the storm. "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean for any of this to happen."


    Lucian stood motionless, his broad shoulders rising and falling with each ragged breath he took. He didn''t turn to look at her, didn''t acknowledge the desperation in her voice. His silver hair was soaked, clinging to his face, his hands still balled into fists as though he was barely restraining himself.


    "An accident," he finally repeated, his voice bitter, tasting the words as if they were poison. He exhaled sharply, shaking his head. "That''s all you have to say?"


    Aeliana''s throat constricted, her heart pounding against her ribs. "Yes, because it was¡ªSilvion was manipulating me! He''s always been cunning, you know that! I was vulnerable, and I let my guard down for just a second, but it wasn''t real! He assaulted me, Lucian!"


    Lucian''s gaze finally snapped to hers, and for the first time, she wished he hadn''t looked at her at all. His eyes, usually filled with warmth and fire, were now void of any softness. Cold. Distant.


    "You let your guard down," he echoed, his voice deceptively calm. "With him."


    Aeliana took a step forward, her hand outstretched. "Lucian, please. You know what I feel for you is real. I would never¡ª"


    "Don''t," Lucian cut her off sharply. His jaw tightened as he took a step back, out of her reach. "Don''t say you''d never hurt me, because you already have. It doesn''t matter if he forced himself on you first, Aeliana. The fact remains that it happened."


    Aeliana flinched as if he had struck her. "I should have stopped him sooner, I know that. But it wasn''t a betrayal. I never wanted to hurt you."


    Lucian let out a humorless chuckle. "And yet, you did." His voice was edged with something dangerous, something raw. "And now you''re standing here, in the middle of this storm, asking me to believe it didn''t mean anything."


    "It didn''t!" Aeliana cried, her eyes burning with frustration and desperation. "It was a mistake, Lucian! A terrible, horrifying moment that I regret more than anything!"


    Lucian shook his head, running a hand through his drenched hair. His fingers trembled, but whether it was from the cold or the sheer force of his emotions, Aeliana couldn''t tell.


    "You don''t get it," he murmured, his voice hoarse. His gaze locked onto hers, and for the first time, she saw the depth of his pain¡ªthe betrayal, the heartbreak, the sheer devastation of it all. "I would have given you everything, Aeliana. Everything. And now¡­ I don''t even know who you are to me anymore."


    Aeliana felt like the ground had been ripped out from under her. "Lucian¡­"


    "I need to breathe," he muttered, stepping back again. "I need to think."


    The storm raged on around them, the wind howling, as if echoing the torment between them.


    Kael, who had remained silent for most of the exchange, finally stepped forward. His face was drawn with worry, his usual playful demeanor long gone. "Lucian," he said cautiously, "you need to rest. You just recovered from the poisoning¡ª"


    Lucian shot him a sharp glare. "Don''t," he snapped. "Don''t act like I''m fragile right now. This has nothing to do with that damn poisoning, and you know it."


    Kael pressed his lips together but didn''t argue. He merely gave Aeliana a glance that seemed to say, Fix this before it''s too late.


    Aeliana wanted to. She needed to. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Lucian wasn''t ready to hear it.


    As if to confirm that, he turned his back on her once again, his silhouette blurred by the rain.


    Aeliana felt her breath hitch, her chest tightening unbearably. "Lucian, please, don''t walk away from me like this."


    But Lucian didn''t stop. He didn''t turn back.


    Kael sighed, rubbing the back of his head before looking at Aeliana. "Give him time," he muttered. "Right now, he''s not hearing anything past the hurt."


    Aeliana wiped at her face, though she wasn''t sure if it was the rain or her tears anymore. "I just¡­ I just wanted him to know the truth."


    Kael gave her a small, sad smile. "The truth hurts, Aeliana. And sometimes, even when it''s the truth, it''s not enough."


    Aeliana swallowed hard as she watched Lucian disappear into the storm. And for the first time, she wondered if he would ever come back.


    Aeliana took a desperate step forward, her voice strained with emotion. "Wait, Lucian¡ªplease, don''t do this!"


    But Lucian didn''t stop. He barely even turned his head. The storm raged around them, the wind pulling at his soaked cloak as if urging him to leave faster. His fists clenched at his sides, his shoulders tense with restraint. His jaw tightened, and when he finally spoke, his voice was hollow, almost distant.


    "I can''t be with you right now," Lucian said, his words barely audible over the rolling thunder.


    Aeliana felt something in her chest crack, the weight of his rejection suffocating. "Lucian, you don''t mean that," she said, trying to take another step forward, but a firm grip on her wrist stopped her.


    "Let him go, Aeliana," Kael''s voice was steady, yet there was a sadness in it. He held her back, his fingers tightening as if he could already feel her breaking apart.


    Aeliana turned to him, desperation in her eyes. "Kael, please, I¡ªhe can''t walk away like this! He¡ª"


    Kael shook his head. "He needs to walk away."


    Aeliana''s breath hitched, and she turned back to Lucian, whose back was now almost fully to her. The storm had darkened the sky, and with every step he took away from her, it felt like the world was closing in.


    "You don''t have to forgive me right now," she pleaded, ignoring the tears she could no longer stop. "Just¡ªdon''t do this! Don''t leave me like this!"


    Lucian finally stopped, the rain pelting against his skin, his breath coming out in heavy, ragged gasps. His fingers flexed and curled as if he was trying to grasp onto something unseen. But when he finally spoke again, his words cut like a blade.


    "I''m not leaving you," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "I''m leaving the person I thought you were."


    Aeliana flinched as if he had physically struck her.


    And then, without another word, he stepped forward, disappearing into the storm.


    She tried to chase after him, but Kael pulled her back, wrapping his arms around her to keep her from running.


    "Let me go!" she sobbed, struggling against him.


    Kael held firm, gritting his teeth. "No."


    Aeliana trembled, her fists pounding against his chest weakly as she cried. "Kael, please¡­"


    Kael exhaled sharply, resting his chin against the top of her head. "You have to let him process this, Aeliana. If you chase him now, you''ll only make it worse."


    Aeliana hated that he was right. Hated that no matter what she said, no matter how much she explained, it wouldn''t undo the damage.


    The rain poured harder, soaking through their clothes, but Aeliana could barely feel it.


    She could only feel the absence of Lucian.


    After what felt like forever, her sobs quieted, though the ache in her chest remained unbearable. Kael finally loosened his grip, and Aeliana slumped forward, her body too exhausted from the emotional weight crushing her.


    Kael sighed, rubbing a hand down his face. "Come on. We need to get you somewhere warm before you catch a fever."


    Aeliana nodded numbly, though she barely processed his words.


    As Kael guided her back toward shelter, she cast one last look over her shoulder, her heart silently calling out for the man who had vanished into the storm.


    But Lucian was gone.


    And she wasn''t sure if he would ever come back.


    Aeliana clutched the soaked fabric of her dress, her breath ragged as she let Kael pull her away. But her mind refused to accept it¡ªshe couldn''t afford to lose Lucian. Not like this. Not over something she never meant to happen. The image of his retreating back was burned into her vision, and the sound of his voice, laced with hurt and finality, echoed in her ears. I''m not leaving you. I''m leaving the person I thought you were. The weight of those words made her stomach twist painfully.


    No¡­ this isn''t how our story is supposed to go. She had always imagined standing beside Lucian through everything¡ªthrough war, through peace, through whatever challenges fate threw at them. But now, he was walking away, slipping through her fingers like rainwater. Her hands curled into fists as her breathing hitched. How could she let this happen? How could she let him believe she had betrayed him?


    She turned sharply to Kael, her voice hoarse but determined. "I have to go after him."


    Kael tightened his grip on her arm, his brows furrowed. "Aeliana, stop. He needs space." His voice was firm, but there was sympathy in his eyes. "If you chase him now, he''ll just push you further away. You need to let him¡ª"


    "I can''t," she interrupted, shaking her head violently. "I can''t just sit here and do nothing while he walks away thinking I don''t love him. I can''t afford to lose him, Kael!" Her voice cracked, and for a moment, her strength faltered. Her knees nearly buckled, but she forced herself to stay upright. "I have to fix this," she whispered, more to herself than to Kael. "I will fix this."

 Chapter 74 - 74: 02/20- Favorability=-100

    Lucian''s boots splashed through puddles as he walked away, his stormy aura reflecting the literal storm raging above. His mind was a whirlwind of emotions¡ªbetrayal, confusion, anger¡ªbut above all, heartbreak. He clenched his fists, trying to ground himself, but the pain in his chest wouldn''t fade.


    Then, out of nowhere, a cold, mechanical voice echoed in his head.


    [System Alert: Favorability with Aeliana has dropped to -100%.]


    Lucian halted mid-step, blinking. "What?" he muttered under his breath, glancing around. The voice had been distant, almost like an announcement to the universe itself, but he heard it¡ªclear as day.


    Aeliana, still held back by Kael, also flinched, her eyes widening in horror. "What the¡ª" she gasped, her hands trembling. She had heard it too.


    Lucian turned on his heel to face her, eyes narrowed. "Did you hear that?"


    Aeliana''s throat felt dry. She didn''t need an explanation; she knew exactly what that meant. Negative 100%. That wasn''t just anger¡ªthat was the system declaring her a complete and utter failure in his eyes. It was the lowest possible score, the equivalent of a bond shattered beyond repair.


    Kael looked between them, puzzled. "What the hell is going on? What was that voice?"


    Lucian let out a dry, bitter chuckle, running a hand through his wet hair. "Apparently, the universe itself wants to let me know that Aeliana and I are beyond saving." His voice was laced with sarcasm, but beneath it, there was a deep, aching sorrow.


    "No," Aeliana choked out, her legs moving instinctively toward him. "No, that''s not true!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian took a step back. "Really? Because the system seems to think otherwise," he bit out.


    Aeliana grabbed Kael''s arm, her nails digging into his sleeve as she turned to him desperately. "Kael, tell him! Tell him this isn''t the end! That this can be fixed!"


    Kael hesitated. As much as he wanted to reassure her, even he wasn''t sure how to fix this. The weight of the system''s declaration hung over them like a death sentence.


    Aeliana''s voice turned frantic as she addressed Lucian again. "Please, please don''t believe what it says! It doesn''t define how you really feel!"


    Lucian exhaled sharply, his chest rising and falling as if he were struggling to keep his emotions in check. He looked at her, expression unreadable. Then, in a chillingly calm tone, he asked, "And what if it does?"


    Aeliana felt her stomach drop.


    Lucian took another step back, his golden eyes dimming. "What if this is just confirmation of what I''ve been trying to deny all along?" His voice was quieter now, but no less sharp. "That I can''t trust you anymore? That you don''t deserve my loyalty? That¡­ maybe I should just walk away for good?"


    Aeliana shook her head violently. "No!" she shouted. "Don''t say that! I won''t let this end like this!"


    Lucian scoffed, looking up at the sky as thunder rumbled in response. "You won''t let it end? Aeliana, do you even realize how little control you have over this anymore?" He gestured between them. "This isn''t just about you trying to fix things. It''s about whether or not I even want it to be fixed."


    The words hit like a knife to the chest.


    Aeliana felt her breath hitch. He was saying he might not even want to forgive her.


    Kael stepped in, placing a firm hand on Lucian''s shoulder. "Brother, I get that you''re hurt, but this isn''t you. You''re not someone who just gives up."


    Lucian shook him off. "Maybe I should be."


    Aeliana took another desperate step forward, her voice trembling. "Lucian, please. If you leave now, I don''t know if we can ever come back from this."


    He looked at her long and hard, as if memorizing her face for the last time. The storm crackled above them, mirroring the turmoil in his heart.


    Then, with one last, unreadable glance, he turned his back on her and disappeared into the storm.


    Aeliana stood there, staring at the dark clouds swirling above, the cold wind whipping around her. She felt numb, her body frozen in place as she tried to comprehend what had just happened. The storm above seemed to reflect the storm in her heart¡ªchaotic, unrelenting, and bitter. Lucian had walked away, and with that, something inside her broke. He hadn''t just walked away from their argument; he had walked away from her.


    What was she supposed to do now? How could she fix this? She had tried so hard to make things right between them, but with every word, with every action, it felt like she was only driving them further apart. The system had declared her a failure in his eyes, but that wasn''t even the worst part. The worst part was knowing that Lucian didn''t believe in them anymore.


    Her mind raced. How could she have let it come to this? How could she have let the situation spiral out of control? What was wrong with her?


    Her breath hitched as she squeezed her eyes shut. No. Stop. This is not the time to fall apart. You can''t let this break you. You have to fix it. You have to fix him.


    "Aeliana?"


    Kael''s voice cut through her thoughts, and she blinked rapidly, trying to clear the haze of her emotions. She turned toward him, her face pale, her eyes raw from the storm both inside her and above her.


    "Are you okay?" Kael repeated, his concern evident. He stepped closer to her, his hand on her shoulder as he gently pulled her toward him. "Do you want to head back to the kingdom? We can go back to the elf kingdom, get some rest, and¡ª"


    "Back to the elf kingdom?" she repeated, her voice hollow. "How can I go back there?"


    Kael''s brows furrowed in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    Aeliana shook her head, feeling her chest tighten. "I¡­ I don''t think I can face them right now. Not after everything. Not after what happened with Lucian." She glanced down, her fingers clenching tightly around her sleeve as she tried to hold herself together. "I don''t even know if I can face myself."


    Kael let out a long sigh, his voice soft and understanding. "I get it. You''re hurting. But running away won''t help. You know that, right?" He paused, his gaze steady on her. "You can''t keep running from this, Aeliana. You have to face the consequences of what''s happened, even if it hurts."


    Aeliana''s eyes welled with tears, but she quickly blinked them away. She didn''t want to cry¡ªespecially not in front of Kael. She needed to be strong. For Lucian, for herself, for the people who were depending on her.


    "I know," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the howling wind. "I know. But what if I can''t fix this? What if it''s too late?"


    Kael''s expression softened. He reached out, gently cupping her face with his hands. "You won''t know until you try. You''ve always been strong, Aeliana. You''ve never been afraid to face what''s in front of you. You can''t back down now. Not when it matters the most."


    Aeliana nodded slowly, though the uncertainty still lingered in her chest like a heavy weight. How was she supposed to fix what felt like an irreparable situation? Could she even mend what was broken between her and Lucian? The doubts gnawed at her, relentless and suffocating.


    "Do you think he''ll ever forgive me?" she asked quietly, her voice thick with emotion.


    Kael hesitated, his eyes flicking away for a moment as he collected his thoughts. "I don''t know, Aeliana. Lucian''s been through a lot. He''s been hurt, and right now, he''s angry¡ªangry at what happened and angry at you. But that doesn''t mean it''s over. You''ve got to show him that you''re willing to fight for him. Fight for you."


    Her breath caught in her throat. "But what if it''s too late? What if he''s already made up his mind?"


    Kael shook his head. "Don''t think like that. He''s still Lucian. You know him better than anyone. He''ll listen. He''ll hear you out."


    Aeliana closed her eyes, a shaky breath leaving her lips. "I don''t know, Kael. I feel like I''ve already lost him."


    Kael gave her shoulder a reassuring squeeze. "The battle isn''t over, Aeliana. Not yet." He motioned toward the sky. "We can go back to the elf kingdom, figure things out. Take some time to clear your head. But don''t give up on him. Don''t give up on us."


    Aeliana turned her gaze toward the horizon, where the storm still raged. She felt a small flicker of hope¡ªso faint that it barely made a difference¡ªbut it was there. If Lucian wasn''t completely lost to her, then she couldn''t just give up. She couldn''t walk away without at least trying to make things right.


    "Okay," she said, her voice firmer now, though still laden with uncertainty. "Let''s go back. But I won''t stop trying, Kael. I have to fix this. I have to."


    Kael gave her a small, encouraging smile. "That''s the spirit. Now, let''s get you back home. We''ll figure this out together."


    As they turned to make their way back to the kingdom, Aeliana couldn''t shake the feeling that everything was about to change. She just had to hope that Lucian would be there when the storm cleared.

 Chapter 75 - 75: 02/21- Going back home...

    Aeliana sat in the carriage, staring blankly out the window as the familiar landscape of the elf kingdom passed by in a blur. Her mind was a whirlwind of conflicting emotions¡ªconfusion, guilt, uncertainty. Every time she tried to focus on something, it was like her thoughts slipped through her fingers, refusing to settle. The storm still raged in her heart, its remnants lingering like an unshakable chill.


    "Are you okay?" Kael asked from across the carriage, his voice cutting through the silence that had consumed them for the last few minutes. He hadn''t spoken much since they''d left the chaotic scene behind. He seemed to understand the weight Aeliana was carrying, but there was a deep concern in his eyes¡ªone that spoke volumes more than words could.


    Aeliana looked at him, forcing a small smile, though it didn''t reach her eyes. "I don''t know, Kael. I''m just¡­ I''m just so confused." She sighed, pressing her palms to her eyes as if trying to erase the images of the argument she''d had with Lucian earlier. "I thought everything was fine. I thought we were fine. But now¡­ now it feels like everything is falling apart."


    Kael nodded slowly, his expression thoughtful. "You two have been through a lot, Aeliana. It''s not easy. Especially with the pressure of being an oracle and everything that comes with it. You''ve had to shoulder so much responsibility." He paused, glancing out the window as if to collect his thoughts before speaking again. "But Lucian¡­ he''s not going to let go that easily. You''ve known him for so long. You''ve seen him at his worst, and you''ve seen him at his best. He''ll come around. He just needs time."


    Aeliana didn''t respond immediately. She appreciated Kael''s words, but they didn''t ease the turmoil inside her. What if Lucian didn''t come around? What if this time, they really couldn''t fix what had been broken? Her chest tightened just thinking about it. She couldn''t lose him, not after everything they''d been through together. But she also couldn''t keep ignoring the fact that they were both carrying so much weight on their shoulders, and sometimes, that weight threatened to crush them both.


    As the carriage rolled further into the heart of the elf kingdom, Aeliana''s thoughts drifted back to Lucian. Would he be okay without me? Would he even care if I wasn''t there? The questions felt like daggers piercing her heart, and no matter how hard she tried to push them away, they returned with renewed force.


    "We''re almost home," Kael said, his voice softer this time. "We''ll figure things out, okay? Just take a deep breath. We can''t change what happened, but we can work toward what comes next."


    Aeliana nodded, though she didn''t trust her voice to speak. She reached up, wiping away a stray tear that had escaped her eye, and forced herself to look at Kael. "I don''t know if I can fix this," she whispered, her voice barely audible. "I don''t know if I can fix him."


    "You don''t have to fix everything, Aeliana," Kael said gently. "Sometimes, it''s not about fixing it all. It''s about being there, showing up, and giving it your best shot. You''ve already done so much for him. Just don''t give up now."


    The weight of Kael''s words settled on her, and for the first time in what felt like forever, she took a deep breath. It was a small comfort, but it was enough to quiet the storm in her mind, even if only for a moment.


    They arrived at the castle, the towering gates slowly creaking open as the carriage pulled through. Aeliana couldn''t help but feel a strange mix of relief and dread. Home. The place where she had spent so many years training, learning, and growing¡ªboth as the oracle and as a person. But now, it didn''t feel like a sanctuary. It felt like a prison. She wasn''t sure where to go, what to do, or how to fix the mess she had created.


    Kael stepped out of the carriage first, offering his hand to help her down. She took it, her fingers cold against his, and stepped onto the ground, feeling the weight of her uncertainty sink deeper into her bones.


    "Let''s go inside. We''ll get you settled, and then we can figure out what the next step is," Kael said, leading her toward the castle doors. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeliana nodded, walking beside him but not fully present in her body. She was so lost in her own thoughts, her own worries, that she didn''t notice the servant who approached them, bowing respectfully before speaking.


    "Lady Aeliana, there''s been word from Lord Lucian," the servant said, her voice tinged with hesitation. "He''s¡­ he''s requested to see you. Immediately."


    Aeliana''s heart skipped a beat. Lucian? He wanted to see her? After everything that had happened? She didn''t know whether to feel hopeful or terrified, but the mix of emotions was overwhelming.


    "Where is he?" she asked, her voice tight as she turned to Kael, who seemed just as confused by the news.


    "In the private chambers," the servant replied, glancing nervously between Aeliana and Kael. "He insists it''s urgent."


    Aeliana''s breath caught in her throat, her mind racing as she stood frozen for a moment. This is it, she thought. This is the moment where everything either falls apart or starts to heal.


    "Let''s go," she said, her voice barely above a whisper, but there was a new determination in it¡ªone she hadn''t felt in a long time. If Lucian truly wanted to see her, then she wouldn''t run anymore. She''d face him, no matter the consequences.


    The walk to Lucian''s chambers felt like an eternity. Each step she took seemed heavier than the last, and the weight of uncertainty pressed down on her chest with each passing second. Would he forgive her? Could she ever make him understand? The questions were endless, but there was no turning back now.


    Finally, they reached the door. The servant opened it for them, and Aeliana stepped inside. Lucian was standing by the window, his back to her. He didn''t turn around as she entered, and for a moment, she thought he hadn''t even noticed her presence.


    But then, in a voice that was low and strained, he spoke.


    "Aeliana."


    It was all he said, but the way he said it made her heart ache. She swallowed the lump in her throat, forcing herself to step forward.


    "Lucian," she replied softly, her voice trembling. "I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean for any of this to happen. Please, just listen to me."


    He turned slowly, and she saw the storm still brewing in his eyes¡ªthough this time, it wasn''t the storm of anger. It was something else.


    Aeliana stood still in the silence of Lucian''s chambers, her heart pounding in her chest. Her mind raced with a flurry of thoughts, but no clarity came. She felt like she had failed him, failed herself, and failed everything she had worked so hard for. The confusion, the guilt, the fear¡ªit all swirled around her, threatening to overwhelm her. What do I do now? The question echoed in her mind, a haunting refrain she couldn''t shake.


    Her hand trembled slightly as she raised it, fingers brushing her palm with the faintest hint of magic. A familiar, almost mechanical sensation followed as she summoned the system interface, a cold, glowing screen appearing before her. She had done this countless times before¡ªchecking her favorability with Lucian, the delicate balance of emotions and actions that governed their relationship. But this time was different. This time, she feared the answer.


    With a few swift motions, she typed in a command, her thoughts distant as she focused solely on the screen. Lucian profile¡­ favorability. She hit the enter key, her breath catching in her throat as the system processed her request. For a few moments, the screen flickered, then settled, displaying the results in harsh, cold letters.


    Favorability: -100%.


    Aeliana''s heart sank into the pit of her stomach. She stared at the numbers, the red text burning her eyes. Negative 100 percent. It was as bad as it could get, a reflection of everything that had gone wrong between them. Every word, every action, every mistake, it was all there in that number. And it wasn''t just a statistic. It was real. It was undeniable. She had lost him.


    Her thoughts clouded over with despair. She clenched her fist around her palm, the harsh glow of the system fading as she shut it off. The silence of the room felt suffocating. I failed him, she thought again, the weight of the realization pressing down on her chest. I ruined everything. There''s no going back from this.


    In that moment, she felt so utterly alone. The years of friendship, the shared battles, the moments of tenderness¡ªthey seemed so distant now, shattered beyond repair. She had tried to fix things, tried to make amends, but it had all fallen apart. The system couldn''t lie. The truth was right there in front of her. Lucian was gone, and with him, the chance for them to ever be more than what they were.


    She closed her eyes, her body sinking to the floor as the tears she had been holding back finally broke free. Aeliana didn''t know how long she stayed there, but it felt like hours. Every second was filled with the crushing weight of regret. What now? She asked herself again, but no answer came.

 Chapter 76 - 76: 02/22- Reverse Courting?

    Aeliana wiped the tears from her eyes, her face still wet with the remnants of the emotional storm she had just weathered. She sat on the floor, her knees drawn up to her chest, the weight of the situation crashing down on her. The glowing system interface had confirmed it¡ªLucian hated her now. He had rejected her in every possible way, and the system reflected that cold reality back at her. Her mind was a blur of emotions, but one thought, one single thought, stood out among the others: I can''t give up on him. I won''t.


    The more she thought about it, the more determined she became. There had to be a way to fix things. She had been wrong, yes, but she had made mistakes before and found a way to make things right. This time, though, it was different. She couldn''t simply apologize and hope that things would fall back into place. No, this time, she needed to show Lucian that she was willing to do whatever it took to win back his trust¡ªand his heart.


    Reverse courting, the idea struck her like a bolt of lightning. It was an ancient tradition, something she had heard about in the dusty corners of the old archives in the elf kingdom. A way for the woman to humble herself, to show her commitment and her regret, by courting the one who had once courted her. It was a practice that many considered outdated, shameful even. It was unheard of for a woman of her station to humble herself in such a way, but for Aeliana, the stakes had never been higher.


    She knew that to do this would require every ounce of courage she had. The idea of throwing herself at Lucian''s mercy, of begging for his forgiveness in front of everyone, was almost too humiliating to bear. But if this was the only way to get him back, if this was the only way to prove her love and devotion to him, then she would do it. She wasn''t going to let her pride stand in the way of reclaiming what was hers. Lucian was hers, and she was not about to lose him.


    The thought of reverse courting felt foreign, even laughable at first, but as she pondered it more, it started to make sense. She would start small¡ªmake subtle moves that showed him she cared, that she was willing to change. She would show him through her actions, through her dedication, that she was worth forgiving. That she was worth loving.


    But where do I even begin? she wondered. The question lingered in her mind, almost mocking her uncertainty. She couldn''t just walk up to him and declare her intentions. It wasn''t that simple. She needed a plan¡ªshe needed to think this through. She had to take a step back and figure out exactly how to approach him without scaring him off completely.


    She envisioned how it would all play out. The first thing she had to do was show him she wasn''t the same person who had hurt him. She had to prove to him that she had changed, that she was willing to work on herself. That meant addressing her own shortcomings. She would apologize sincerely, not just with words but with actions. She would show him that she was committed to their relationship, and that she had learned from her mistakes.


    Her mind raced as she considered how best to approach him. Should she try to win him over with grand gestures? No, she thought. That would be too much too soon. What he needed was time¡ªtime to see that she wasn''t rushing him, that she wasn''t trying to force him into anything. She would give him space, but she would also be there when he needed her, showing him through quiet, consistent actions that she cared.


    Her heart ached at the thought of how long it would take to rebuild his trust, but she was willing to do whatever it took. She would be patient. She would wait for as long as it took for him to come around. I won''t give up, she vowed to herself. Not now. Not ever.


    The idea of reverse courting, while humiliating in some respects, was also empowering. It meant taking control of her own fate. It meant being willing to humble herself for the man she loved. She wasn''t going to let pride get in the way of her happiness¡ªnot this time.


    Aeliana stood up, her body stiff but her resolve hardening. I''ll make him see that I''m worthy of his love, she thought, the fire in her heart burning brighter than ever. I''ll do whatever it takes.


    But she knew it wouldn''t be easy. Lucian wasn''t going to trust her again overnight. He would be skeptical, maybe even angry, at first. And there was always the possibility that he would refuse to give her a chance. But she wasn''t going to let that stop her. She had already lost him once, and she wasn''t about to let that happen again.


    I''ll take it one step at a time, she thought, a small, determined smile tugging at the corner of her lips. And when I win him back, it will be worth it. Every single bit of it. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeliana wasn''t sure how long this journey would take, but she knew one thing for certain¡ªshe was willing to fight for Lucian, even if it meant humbling herself in ways she never thought possible. She would prove her love to him, and no matter how long it took, she would never give up.


    Kael watched Aeliana closely, concern etched on his face. Her demeanor was heavy, and he could tell that the weight of the situation was wearing on her. It had been a long time since he had seen her so torn, and he feared what this emotional turmoil might do to her. He had always known this relationship with Lucian was delicate¡ªtoo fragile for someone like Aeliana, who carried the world on her shoulders.


    "I knew this relationship wouldn''t work from the get-go," Kael said, his voice steady, but with a hint of sadness. "You''re two completely different people, Aeliana. Lucian is a prince, burdened with his crown and obligations. And you¡­ you are the elf princess, bound to your duties and your people. This was always going to be difficult."


    Aeliana''s gaze softened, but she didn''t shy away from his words. She knew Kael was right in some respects¡ªLucian''s role as a prince made him a prisoner to his duties, and her own responsibilities as the Oracle were an unshakable weight. But even with all of that, there was a part of her that still clung to Lucian, to what they had. She couldn''t imagine letting go of him, even when everything told her it might be for the best.


    "I know, Kael. I know it sounds crazy," Aeliana responded, her voice low and strained. "But I can''t let him go. I made mistakes, yes, but I can''t just walk away from him. We''ve been through so much together, and I¡­ I still believe in us. I love him, Kael. I love him more than anything, and I can''t just give up."


    Kael''s heart ached as he watched her, knowing how deeply she felt for Lucian. He had been there for Aeliana through thick and thin, but seeing her so vulnerable was harder than he expected. He wanted to protect her from the hurt she might face, but he also knew that the only person who could decide the path forward was Aeliana herself.


    "You can''t fix everything on your own, Aeliana," Kael said gently. "Sometimes, you have to let go for their sake, even when it hurts. I''ve seen you suffer because of him, and I don''t want to see you continue down a path that might break you. You deserve someone who can understand you for who you truly are¡ªnot just as the Oracle or because of your duties."


    Aeliana''s eyes filled with unshed tears, her hands trembling as she gripped her cloak tighter. She knew Kael was only trying to protect her, but it didn''t make the pain any easier to bear. "I can''t just move on, Kael. He''s everything to me. I can''t imagine my life without him. If I let him go, I''ll lose a part of myself. I don''t know how to live without that part." She swallowed hard, fighting to maintain her composure. "I''m not strong enough for that."


    Kael didn''t respond immediately. He had always been there for Aeliana, but this was something deeper, something that no amount of protection could shield her from. All he could do now was watch, hope, and pray that, no matter what happened, Aeliana would find the strength to get through it¡ªwhether with or without Lucian.


    "I just hope you know what your doing, Aeliana," He said in a worrisome tone that even Aeliana felt the tension and pressure of her decision.

 Chapter 77 - 77: 02/23- Lucian is a priority

    Aeliana looked at Kael, her mind still a whirlwind of emotions. She had tried to push forward, tried to convince herself that things would work out with Lucian, but now, in the quiet of this moment, she couldn''t shake the feeling that the storm was coming. She had always been strong¡ªan elf princess with her duty, a leader among her people¡ªbut in matters of the heart, it seemed so much more difficult to navigate.


    "I don''t know," Aeliana said softly, her voice barely a whisper. "I thought that if I could just fix the mistakes, we could find a way. But I can''t seem to get through to him. I''ve failed him so many times already. How can I keep going like this, Kael?" Her voice cracked as she spoke, the weight of the situation pressing down on her like a physical burden.


    Kael reached out, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder. He had always been there for her, a constant protector in times of need, and now, more than ever, she needed his steadiness. "Aeliana, you''re not alone in this. We''ll figure this out together, all right?" His words were sincere, but they didn''t fully reach the depths of her pain. He wanted to help, but the complexity of her feelings for Lucian, combined with the pressures of her duties, was something that Kael couldn''t just fix with kind words.


    "You''ve always been there for me, Kael," Aeliana said, her voice trembling slightly as she looked up at him. "But this¡­ this is something I need to do myself. Lucian and I¡­ I need to know if we can make it work. I need to know if he can really accept who I am and the responsibility I carry. I can''t keep pretending like everything''s fine when it''s not."


    Kael nodded, understanding the weight of her words. He knew that Aeliana was a strong, capable woman¡ªone who didn''t shy away from difficult choices¡ªbut this time, he wasn''t sure if even she could solve the turmoil that was pulling her apart.


    As if on cue, the door to the room opened, and Lucian stepped in, his presence commanding yet distant. He still bore the air of a prince¡ªhis regal posture and confident demeanor, but there was something in his eyes that told a different story. His gaze flickered briefly toward Aeliana before it moved to Kael.


    "Aeliana," Lucian began, his voice cold and controlled, but there was an underlying tension in it that suggested he was struggling with his own emotions. "Why do you still insist on us, princess? After everything that''s happened, why do you continue to hold onto this¡­ this fantasy?" His words stung, and Aeliana felt her heart constrict at the accusation, but she didn''t flinch. She couldn''t.


    "I don''t know what else to do, Lucian," she replied, her voice steady, though her emotions were anything but. "I can''t let go of you. I''ve made mistakes, but I''ve never stopped loving you. I thought we could work through it, that we could still find a way to make this work."


    Lucian''s expression hardened, his jaw tightening as he struggled to hold his composure. "You think I don''t want the same thing? You think I haven''t tried? But I''m trapped, Aeliana. You''re trapped, too. We can''t keep pretending like the world doesn''t have its expectations, like we can just run away from our duties. We have responsibilities to our people, to our positions, and this¡ª" he gestured between them, his words tinged with frustration¡ª"this can''t be a priority." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeliana''s heart twisted at his words. She had always known that their relationship had been complicated, that the demands of their roles were immense. But she had held onto the belief that love, no matter how difficult, could overcome those challenges. Now, hearing Lucian voice the very doubts she had been trying to suppress, she felt a sinking feeling in her chest.


    "I never asked you to give up everything, Lucian," Aeliana said softly, her voice cracking as she took a step toward him. "I just want you¡ªwant us¡ªto be able to figure this out. But if you don''t feel the same, if you can''t even try, then maybe I was wrong to believe it could work at all."


    Lucian stood there, conflicted, as if he were caught in a storm of his own making. His gaze softened for a moment, but it quickly hardened again as he turned his back to her. "Maybe it''s time we stop pretending. You deserve someone who can be with you without all this¡­ baggage. You deserve someone who can share your world fully."


    Aeliana''s chest tightened as the realization of what he was saying began to sink in. She wasn''t sure if this was truly the end, but it certainly felt like it. Kael, watching from the sidelines, could see the turmoil in both of them, the way their feelings were tangled in a web they couldn''t seem to untangle.


    "You''re wrong, Lucian," Aeliana said, her voice firm now, despite the pain that laced her words. "I don''t want someone else. I want you. But if you can''t see that, if you can''t find it in your heart to fight for us, then maybe I have to let go, no matter how much it hurts."


    Lucian didn''t turn back. He couldn''t face her, not now, not with the weight of their fractured bond hanging between them. His silence was the answer she had feared but knew deep down.


    Kael, who had been silent for the duration of their exchange, stepped forward. "Aeliana, you deserve to be loved, not just for who you are as the Oracle, but for who you are as a person. Don''t settle for a love that doesn''t make you feel whole. You have so much to offer, and one day, someone will see that."


    Aeliana turned her gaze toward Kael, her heart aching with the truth of his words. But for now, all she could do was stand there, watching Lucian''s retreating back, wondering if their love was truly worth fighting for¡ªor if, at the end of the day, it had been doomed from the start.


    ..


    Aeliana''s heart pounded in her chest as she watched Lucian turn to leave. She couldn''t let him go¡ªnot like this, not after everything they had been through together. The words had been hanging in her throat for so long, but now, with the finality of his departure looming, they erupted from her with all the intensity of a storm.


    "Lucian!" she shouted, her voice thick with emotion. She didn''t care if Kael was watching, didn''t care about the weight of her duty or her role as the elf princess. Right now, all that mattered was the man who had been her closest companion, her love, the one she had shared everything with. "I''m sorry, but we''ve gone too far to break things off now! You can''t just walk away from everything we''ve built, everything we''ve fought for!" Her words hung in the air, desperate and raw.


    Lucian stopped in his tracks, but he didn''t turn around. His shoulders tensed, and Aeliana could see the internal battle he was fighting. His voice, when he finally spoke, was barely a whisper. "I''m not walking away, Aeliana. I''m trying to protect you. You don''t understand the danger we''re in. I can''t offer you the life you deserve, not with the burdens I carry."


    Aeliana shook her head, her breath coming in shallow gasps. "No, Lucian, you don''t get it. I need you. I need you just as much as you need me. You''re not the only one with responsibilities, with burdens. I have mine too. But I still choose you." She took a few tentative steps toward him, her hands trembling at her sides. "I''m selfishly doing this for me, but I need you too. Don''t you see that? This isn''t just about what''s right or what''s expected of us. This is about us¡ªabout the love we''ve shared and the future we''ve built together. I can''t just let go of that, not without a fight."


    For the first time since they had started this conversation, Lucian turned to face her. His expression was unreadable, but there was pain in his eyes¡ªa pain that mirrored her own. His fists clenched at his sides, and for a moment, Aeliana thought he might say something that would finally end it all, that would make her believe this truly was the end. But instead, he took a step closer to her, his voice low and full of regret.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, Aeliana," he murmured, his eyes searching hers for any hint of understanding. "But I don''t know if I can be what you need. The path we''re on¡­ it''s leading us to a place where I won''t be able to protect you. You deserve so much more than this."


    Aeliana''s heart ached, but she didn''t back away. "You don''t get to decide what I deserve," she said, her voice fierce with conviction. "I choose this. I choose you. And if that means facing the consequences, then I''ll face them. But we do this together, Lucian. I''m not walking away from you. Not now, not ever."


    For a long moment, the two of them stood there, neither speaking, but the weight of their emotions filled the space between them. Lucian''s gaze softened, though his doubt still lingered like a storm on the horizon. He reached out, gently brushing a stray lock of hair from her face, his touch tender yet hesitant.


    "I''m scared, Aeliana," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "Scared of what this could mean for you, for both of us. I can''t bear the thought of losing you, but I also don''t know how to make this work."


    Aeliana placed her hand over his, her touch warm and reassuring. "We''ll figure it out,"she said, her words firm despite the turmoil in her chest. " I won''t give up on us."

 Chapter 78 - 78: 02/24- Lucians Ultimatum

    Aeliana''s heart felt as though it were beating in her throat. She stood there, facing Lucian with everything she had, her voice steady but full of emotion. She could see the uncertainty in his eyes, the way he wrestled with the conflict inside him. He wanted to walk away, to protect her from what he believed was inevitable, but Aeliana couldn''t just let him go. Not without fighting for what they shared.


    "I know it''s too much to ask, Lucian," she said, her voice soft but full of sincerity. "But I want us. I want you. I want the future we dreamed of, no matter how difficult it seems. I don''t care about the expectations, the duties, or the weight of our responsibilities. I don''t care about any of that if it means we have to be apart." She paused, the words nearly catching in her throat. "I''ve been the elf princess, bound by duty for so long. But I choose you, Lucian. I want to be with you, not because of duty, but because of who you are¡ªbecause of who we are when we''re together."


    Lucian''s gaze softened, his hand trembling slightly as it hovered near hers. He opened his mouth to speak, but the words seemed to catch on the edge of his tongue. His expression was torn, and Aeliana could see the strain in his features. He was struggling, battling with the weight of his own fears and the concerns for her safety.


    "I don''t know if I can offer you everything you deserve," he said quietly, his voice thick with emotion. "I''m not a perfect man, Aeliana. I have so many mistakes behind me. I don''t want to drag you down with me."


    Aeliana shook her head, her eyes never leaving his. "Lucian," she whispered, her voice firm but gentle, "I''m not asking for perfection. I''m asking for us. You''re not a burden to me, and I don''t see your flaws as something that makes me want to walk away. I want to stand by you, even when it gets hard. And I know it will be hard, but I''m willing to face it. Together."


    Lucian''s breath hitched, and he finally took a step toward her. His expression softened, the walls around his heart crumbling just a little. He reached out and cupped her face, his thumb gently brushing away a tear she hadn''t realized had fallen.


    "I wish you could see how much I want to give you everything, Aeliana," he said, his voice strained. "But I''m scared. Scared that I''ll hurt you, that I''ll drag you down with me. I''ve been alone for so long, carrying this burden of leadership, and now, I''m bringing someone else into it. And that terrifies me. Because the last thing I want is to hurt you."


    Aeliana''s hand found his, and she gently squeezed it, grounding him. "Lucian, I''ve been through so much in my life. I''ve faced challenges that seemed insurmountable. But through it all, I''ve learned one thing: I''m not alone. I have you. And you have me. We''ve faced so much together, and we can face this too. We''re stronger than you think, Lucian. I''m not afraid of the struggles ahead because I know we can face them side by side."


    Lucian closed his eyes for a moment, a long breath escaping him as if he had been holding it for far too long. When his eyes opened again, they were filled with a mixture of resolve and uncertainty. He was still unsure, but he couldn''t deny the pull he felt toward her¡ªthe connection that seemed to transcend everything else.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, Aeliana," he whispered again, the weight of his words settling between them. "I don''t want to lose you."


    Aeliana placed a hand over his heart, feeling the steady thrum beneath her palm. "You won''t lose me," she said, her voice quiet but sure. "I''ll be right here. Always. And I won''t let go of you, not now, not ever."


    There was a long silence between them, the only sound the wind rustling through the trees. For a moment, it seemed as if time had stopped, as if the world itself was holding its breath. And then, slowly, Lucian lowered his head, pressing his forehead gently against hers.


    "Promise me, Aeliana," he said, his voice hoarse, "promise me you won''t give up on me. That even when it''s hard, you''ll still be there."


    Aeliana closed her eyes, a tear slipping down her cheek, though this one wasn''t from sorrow¡ªit was from the overwhelming weight of the love she felt. She wrapped her arms around him, holding him close as though to solidify her words.


    "I promise," she whispered. "I will never give up on us. No matter what comes our way, I will be here, Lucian. I''m not going anywhere."


    For the first time in what felt like an eternity, Lucian finally allowed himself to relax into her embrace. The tension that had been coiling inside him began to loosen, and for a moment, he allowed himself to hope. To believe that maybe, just maybe, they could find a way through this. Together.


    Before Aeliana could fully collect her thoughts, she realized that she needed to take another important step toward mending her relationship with Lucian. Despite the weight of their conversation, something simple and personal remained undone¡ªLucian''s favorite treats and drinks. It seemed small in the grand scheme of things, but Aeliana knew how the right comfort food could soften a heart, how even something so trivial could remind him of the love that still lay beneath all their pain.


    Her hands trembled slightly as she reached for a small enchanted charm from her pouch¡ªa communication crystal that would reach Malion Drethos. Mal was not just any adviser; he was Lucian''s trusted general, and one of the few people who knew Lucian intimately, his needs, his tastes, and his secrets. Over the years, Mal had become someone Aeliana could rely on when things became too complicated. She needed his help now more than ever.


    As soon as the crystal began to glow, Mal''s steady voice echoed through it, his warmth a small comfort in her turmoil. "Aeliana, it''s been too long. What can I do for you?"


    "Mal," Aeliana said, her voice soft but firm. "I need your help. I need to know Lucian''s favorite treats. I want to make him something special. I need to remind him that there''s still something worth fighting for between us. He''s so lost in his duties, and I don''t know what to do. Can you help me?"


    Mal''s tone grew more serious as he processed her request. "Lucian, huh? I understand." He paused for a moment, likely thinking carefully. "Well, it''s tricky. Lucian has a refined taste, and it takes a bit of effort to please him when it comes to his comforts. His favorite treat is a spiced honey torte, one that takes precise care to make¡ªit''s a rare dessert, and you''ll need special ingredients. For his drink, he loves an aged wine from the Grand Estates. But don''t worry, I''ve got connections that''ll make sure you can get it. And there''s more¡ªhis tea. He prefers it steeped with jasmine petals, simple but perfect."


    Aeliana let out a small sigh of relief. At least she had a direction now. "Thank you, Mal. I don''t know how much this means to me. But¡­ is there anything else I should know? Something to make it more personal? I need him to feel that I care, that I''m not just the Oracle, but someone who loves him."


    Mal''s voice softened, the concern in his tone unmistakable. "Lucian is¡­ complicated. He''s used to being seen as the prince, the leader, the one who''s always in control. But underneath that, he craves simplicity. He wants comfort, something that reminds him of better times. If you can include something personal¡ªlike a note or a trinket, something that speaks directly to his heart¡ªhe''ll appreciate it more than you think. He may not show it, but he does value sincerity. It''s not about grand gestures, Aeliana. It''s about showing him that you see him for who he truly is."


    Aeliana took a deep breath, feeling both hopeful and anxious at the same time. "I''ll make sure to do that. I won''t mess it up. Thank you, Mal. I''ll handle it from here."


    "I''m always here for you, Aeliana," Mal responded warmly. "Remember, it''s the small things that count. Don''t hesitate to ask if you need more help."


    With a final sigh of gratitude, Aeliana disconnected the crystal, the weight of the next steps resting heavily on her shoulders. Now, she had a plan. She would gather the ingredients, make the pastry herself, find the right wine, and brew the tea with care. She would do this for Lucian, to show him that she still cared, that she wasn''t giving up on them. No matter how painful things had become, Aeliana knew that this was the first step toward healing the rift between them.


    As she stared out at the twilight sky, her thoughts lingered on the times she and Lucian had shared. The laughter, the moments when they were just two people without the weight of their titles, free to simply be. She didn''t want to lose that connection. She couldn''t afford to.


    Turning back toward the camp, a renewed sense of purpose filled her. There was so much more to do, so many wounds to heal. But with this small step, she could at least begin. Lucian may have been distant, but Aeliana wasn''t ready to let him go. Not yet. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With resolve in her heart, she set off to gather everything she needed, determined to show Lucian that she wasn''t just the elf princess. She was someone who loved him, who believed in their future¡ªdespite everything that had happened between them. This was her chance to prove it.

 Chapter 79 - 79: 02/25- Lucians Decision

    Lucian stood before Aeliana, his features hardened, the weight of his decision visible in his eyes. The storm in the distance seemed to echo the turmoil within him. He had tried to avoid this moment, hoped it would resolve itself, but now the words had come, and he couldn''t hold them back any longer. His heart ached as he spoke, but there was a finality to his voice that cut through the tension between them.


    "No, Princess," Lucian said, his tone firm yet strained. "I can''t afford to be with you right now. I''m sorry. I have forgiven you, truly, but that doesn''t change the fact that we cannot be together. Not like this. Not anymore."


    ..


    Kael''s grip on Aeliana''s arm tightened, pulling her back just as she made a move to follow Lucian''s retreating form. He could see the tears welling up in her eyes, her chest rising and falling with the weight of her emotions. Kael knew that Aeliana had never been the type to give up on something she cared about, but this moment was different. It was as though the very foundation of her world was cracking, and he couldn''t stand to see her crumble.


    "Aeliana, please," Kael said, his voice low and full of concern. "I think we should leave. This¡­ this is too much for you right now. You need time. We both need time. Let him go."


    Aeliana''s body trembled with the storm of emotions inside her, but she stood her ground. She tried to pull away from Kael''s grasp, but he held firm, unwilling to let her chase after Lucian any further. There was a silent understanding between them¡ªhe was trying to protect her from more pain. But Aeliana had always been headstrong, and her heart refused to let her be passive in this moment. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, Kael," she said, her voice trembling but determined. "Let me talk to him. I need to. I can''t just let this be the end. I can''t just walk away from him, not like this."


    Kael''s eyes softened, but there was still concern in them. "Aeliana, don''t do something you''ll regret. He''s not in a place to hear you right now. I don''t want you to hurt yourself more."


    She shook her head, her heart racing. "I have to do this, Kael. Please, I know you want to protect me, but I have to speak to him. I can''t just let him go without trying."


    Kael hesitated, his grip loosening as he finally relented. He wanted to argue further, to stop her, but he saw the desperation in her eyes, and something inside him told him this was a moment she needed to face on her own. He stepped back, allowing her space to approach Lucian.


    Aeliana took a deep breath, wiping the moisture from her eyes before she walked toward Lucian, who had stopped just a few paces away, his back to her. The wind howled around them, but in that moment, it felt as if the world had gone silent. She called out to him softly, her voice barely a whisper at first.


    "Lucian," Aeliana said, her voice trembling but steady. "Please, wait. I just¡­ I need to talk to you. Please don''t walk away from me."


    Lucian paused but didn''t turn around. Aeliana''s heart skipped a beat, wondering if he would even acknowledge her. She could feel her pulse quickening, the uncertainty of the moment pressing heavily on her chest. But she couldn''t back down now¡ªnot when her heart was telling her to fight.


    Just as Lucian remained still, Aeliana felt an unexpected ping from the system. She glanced at the glowing prompt in the corner of her vision:


    [Lucian''s favorability has increased from -100 to -1. ]


    Her brow furrowed slightly, a feeling of disbelief washing over her. Had something changed? Could it be? It wasn''t much¡ªjust a small flicker of improvement¡ªbut it was something. A sign that, maybe, just maybe, her efforts hadn''t been in vain.


    She turned her attention back to Lucian, who still hadn''t turned to face her. But the brief surge in his favorability made her hope, however faintly, that her words were having some impact. Aeliana steadied herself, determined to push forward, no matter how hard this conversation might be.


    "Lucian, I know I''ve hurt you," she said, her voice more confident now, though the pain still echoed through her words. "But please understand¡ªeverything I''ve done, every choice I''ve made, was to protect you, to protect us. I never wanted to hurt you. I didn''t know how to balance everything, but I still want us. I still want you. Please¡­ don''t give up on us yet."


    Her heart raced as she awaited his response, hoping that the smallest of openings would present itself. As she waited, the world around them seemed to grow even quieter, the only sound now the soft flutter of her cloak in the wind. Lucian still hadn''t spoken, and Aeliana felt a creeping sense of anxiety in the pit of her stomach.


    Then, finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Lucian''s shoulders slumped slightly. He didn''t turn to face her, but Aeliana could feel his struggle in the very air around them. He was torn, just as she was. She didn''t know if her words had done anything significant, but she could feel the crack in his resolve, and it was enough.


    "I don''t know what to say, Aeliana," Lucian''s voice finally came, quiet but tinged with pain. "Everything''s so complicated. I''ve tried to push you away, but I can''t seem to let you go, either."


    Aeliana''s breath hitched, a mixture of relief and frustration flooding her chest. She took a step closer to him, still careful not to crowd him, yet unable to stay distant.


    "Lucian¡­" she whispered, feeling the weight of everything that had come before them and everything still hanging in the balance. She couldn''t stop now. She couldn''t give up. "Please, let me help. Let me show you how much I care."


    Aeliana felt the words like a blade, cutting through her chest. She had hoped, prayed even, that Lucian would find his way back to her, that they would overcome the rift between them. But here he was, standing before her, making it clear that the distance between them wasn''t something he could easily bridge. Her hands trembled as she clenched them at her sides, trying to hold herself together, but the pain in her chest was undeniable.


    "I don''t understand, Lucian," Aeliana whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "You say you''ve forgiven me, but then you push me away. After everything we''ve been through, you''re just going to walk away? I can''t accept that. I can''t let you go like this."


    Lucian''s gaze softened for a brief moment, but his resolve remained unyielding. "It''s not about forgiveness, Aeliana. It''s about what''s best for both of us. I love you, I always have, but our paths are no longer the same. I have responsibilities that I can''t ignore, and so do you. We can''t keep pretending that we can defy those duties just to be together. You''re the Oracle. I''m a prince. We both have our destinies, and right now, those destinies don''t align."


    The words hit her like a cold gust of wind. She had known the truth of it all along, but hearing him say it out loud was something different. It was a cruel reminder of everything she had already sacrificed for the greater good. Lucian''s words reflected the harsh reality she had tried to deny for so long. They were bound by duty, by obligations they could never escape, and that had always been the reason for their struggle. But even knowing that didn''t make it easier to let go.


    "I know what you''re saying, Lucian," Aeliana replied, her voice shaking as she fought to maintain her composure. "But I still love you. I can''t just erase that. We''ve shared so much, and despite everything, I still believe in us. Can''t we find a way to make it work? Can''t we fight for what we have?"


    Lucian shook his head slowly, his expression pained. "Aeliana, I want to believe that too. I do. But I can''t keep living in this uncertainty. We''ve both made mistakes, and we''ve hurt each other in ways that can''t just be forgotten. I need time to figure out who I am without you, without this constant pull between us. I need to heal, and I need to focus on my duties. I''m not the man you need me to be right now, and that''s something I can''t change."


    The weight of his words settled heavily on Aeliana''s chest. She had known, deep down, that this moment was inevitable. Their love, so strong and so consuming, had always been clouded by their separate duties. The world had a way of tearing them apart, no matter how hard they tried to fight it. And now, as Lucian stood before her, the distance between them felt insurmountable.


    "Do you really think I can just let go?" Aeliana asked, her voice barely a whisper. "You''re asking me to give up on everything we''ve built, everything we''ve fought for. How do you expect me to do that? To just walk away from the love of my life?"


    Lucian''s eyes darkened with sorrow, and for a moment, he seemed to hesitate. "Aeliana, I don''t want to hurt you. But I can''t be the man you need. Not right now. I need to fix myself first. I need to rebuild who I am before I can even consider being with you again. I need to be strong for my people, for my kingdom. You understand that, don''t you?"


    She nodded, though it hurt to do so. "I understand, Lucian. But that doesn''t make it any easier. I still love you. I still want us, but I can''t change what you''ve decided. I can''t force you to stay."


    For a long moment, they stood in silence, the storm in the distance growing louder. Aeliana could feel the coldness creeping into her soul as Lucian turned away from her, his back stiff with resolve. He was leaving her behind, not just physically, but emotionally as well. And for the first time in their relationship, she felt truly alone.


    "I''m sorry, Aeliana," Lucian said quietly, his voice barely audible over the howling wind. "I truly am. But this is the only way. For both of us."


    Aeliana watched him disappear into the distance, her heart heavy with the weight of his departure. She had tried, she had hoped, but in the end, their love wasn''t enough to overcome the responsibilities they both carried. The pain in her chest seemed unbearable, but she knew that this was the price of love¡ªsometimes it meant sacrificing everything, even when you didn''t want to.


    She stood there, in the cold wind, staring after him. The storm was now upon them, the crackling energy of it filling the air with a tension she couldn''t shake. Everything was changing, and all she could do was watch as the person she loved walked away.

 Chapter 80 - 80: 02/26- True Feelings

    Aeliana stood still, her words hanging in the air between them like a fragile bridge across an ever-growing chasm. Lucian hadn''t turned to face her yet, and the silence between them stretched longer than she anticipated. Her heart ached with every passing second, but she couldn''t bring herself to walk away. She had poured her soul into those words, and she needed him to understand just how deep her feelings for him ran.


    "I love you, Lucian," Aeliana said again, this time her voice steadier, more resolute. "I hope that, no matter how long it takes, we can be together again. Like we always were, before all the chaos and the expectations and the pain. I want to be with you. I want us back."


    Her chest tightened with the weight of her confession. She could feel her heart pounding against her ribs, the intensity of her emotions bubbling to the surface. She had never been one to let herself be vulnerable like this, especially not to someone who had the power to break her so completely. But Lucian wasn''t just anyone. He was the man she had loved for years, the one who had been by her side through countless trials and joys alike. And though their bond had frayed, Aeliana was determined to rebuild it, piece by piece.


    Still, Lucian didn''t turn to face her. It was as if he was struggling with a war inside himself, his emotions tearing him in different directions. Aeliana could almost feel the turmoil radiating from him, the battle between his own desires and the duties that weighed so heavily on him. The prince, the warrior, the man who had been forged in a life of responsibility. She knew it wasn''t easy for him to open up, especially to someone like her¡ªsomeone who had once been the elf princess, bound by so many obligations.


    She took a step closer, her footsteps soft on the earth beneath her. Her hands trembled slightly, and she clasped them together to steady herself. The proximity was almost too much, the tension in the air thickening as she moved toward him. She didn''t care about the consequences of her words anymore. She was tired of pretending that everything was fine, that she could simply walk away from what was still so precious to her.


    "Lucian," Aeliana said, her voice softer now, more intimate. "I know we''ve both made mistakes. I know I''ve hurt you. But please, I need you to know that my feelings for you haven''t changed. You mean everything to me. You always have. And I want to find a way for us to be together again. To find a balance, if we can."


    Finally, after a long pause, Lucian shifted ever so slightly. His shoulders straightened, and he let out a long, heavy breath, as though he had been holding it in for far too long. But still, he didn''t turn around, and Aeliana could see that he was weighing her words carefully, the internal conflict still clear on his face.


    "I don''t know if I can, Aeliana," Lucian said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. "I want to. I really do. But everything is so¡­ tangled. I''m not the same person I was when we first met. We both aren''t."


    Aeliana''s heart sank at his words, but she refused to give up. She had never been one to back down from a challenge, and she wouldn''t start now. She had to make him see. She had to make him believe in them again.


    "I don''t care if things have changed, Lucian," she said urgently, her voice thick with emotion. "I know we''re not the same people we were, but I still believe in us. I believe that we can be together, despite everything. I love you, and I''m willing to do whatever it takes to make this work. Please, don''t let us slip away."


    The silence stretched again, and Aeliana could feel her resolve beginning to waver. The uncertainty in Lucian''s stance made her doubt herself for a moment, but then she remembered¡ªshe couldn''t lose him. Not now, not after everything they had been through. She stepped forward, her breath catching as she finally closed the distance between them, gently placing a hand on his arm, her touch light but full of the weight of her emotions. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian stiffened at her touch, but he didn''t pull away. That small sign of response gave Aeliana hope, a spark in the dark that told her he hadn''t completely shut her out. She didn''t know what would happen next, but she couldn''t let this moment slip away without putting everything on the line.


    "I know it''s hard, Lucian," she said, her voice trembling slightly as she spoke. "I know we both have our duties and responsibilities, but that doesn''t mean we can''t still find a way to be together. I''m not asking you to abandon everything, just to give us a chance. A chance to rebuild what we had."


    Lucian finally turned to face her, his eyes filled with a mixture of sorrow, longing, and something else¡ªsomething softer that Aeliana wasn''t sure she could name. His gaze softened as he looked at her, and for a moment, everything else faded away. It was just the two of them, standing in the quiet of the world they had once shared. The wind carried the faintest scent of jasmine, the same scent that had always reminded Aeliana of him.


    "I don''t know how to make this work," Lucian admitted, his voice rough. "I don''t know if I can ever go back to what we were. But I want to try, Aeliana. I''m scared that I''ll fail you again, that I''ll hurt you again. But I want to find a way, if we can."


    Aeliana''s heart surged at his words. It wasn''t the final answer she had hoped for, but it was something¡ªa beginning, a spark of hope. She felt tears well up in her eyes, but she held them back. This was the moment she had been waiting for, the moment when Lucian had finally admitted that he still cared, that there was still a chance for them.


    "Then we''ll take it one step at a time," Aeliana whispered, her hand still resting on his arm, her fingers gently tracing the fabric of his cloak. "I''m not asking for perfection, Lucian. I''m asking for us to try, for us to be together. No matter how long it takes, no matter how hard it gets, we''ll figure it out together."


    Lucian stared at her for a long moment, as if weighing the truth of her words. Then, after what felt like an eternity, he nodded, his eyes softening just slightly. "One step at a time," he echoed, his voice still strained but warmer than it had been in so long.


    Aeliana smiled through her tears, her heart light for the first time in days. It wasn''t over, and it wasn''t perfect¡ªbut it was a start. And for the first time in a long while, Aeliana felt a glimmer of hope that, no matter how difficult the path ahead, she wasn''t walking it alone.


    Lucian''s gaze shifted past Aeliana, his eyes narrowing as he caught sight of Mal, who had been silently observing their exchange from a distance. The weight of the moment seemed to settle on Lucian''s shoulders, and he hesitated, wrestling with his own emotions. He glanced back at Aeliana, his heart torn between the desire to protect her and the fear of failing her once again. His pride, his duty, and the overwhelming complexity of their situation weighed heavily on him. He had no clear answer, no solution that could satisfy the depth of her love and the reality of his own limitations.


    Mal stepped forward, his posture calm and understanding, offering no judgment, just quiet support. He had known Lucian for years, and despite his distance from the prince''s personal life, there was an unspoken trust between them. His silent approval gave Lucian the final nudge he needed. The battle inside Lucian''s chest was fierce, but after a long, agonizing moment of silence, he finally spoke.


    "Fine," Lucian said, his voice quiet but firm, his gaze unwavering as he looked at Aeliana. "I''m willing to give this a chance. But I won''t guarantee anything, princess." His words were blunt, and they carried a weight of finality that told Aeliana that while he was willing to try, his heart was still burdened with uncertainty.


    Aeliana''s heart skipped a beat at his words. The small flicker of hope she had clung to brightened, but she knew this was no easy victory. She had hoped for more, for a promise, but she knew better than to ask for something Lucian wasn''t ready to give. His reluctance was clear, but so was his willingness to try. That, in itself, was something she could hold on to.


    "I understand," Aeliana whispered, her voice filled with a mix of gratitude and resignation. "I''m not asking you to promise anything, Lucian. Just¡­ to try. Together." Her hand reached out, her fingers brushing against his, a simple touch, but one that conveyed more than words could express. She knew this would be a long road, one with twists and turns and plenty of challenges, but for the first time in a long while, she felt the strength of their bond beginning to heal. It was fragile, yes, but it was still there, and she wouldn''t let go.

 Chapter 81 - 81: 02/27- Daydream

    Lucian exhaled slowly, his mind drifting back to a time before everything had become so complicated¡ªbefore the arguments, before the heartbreak. He could still remember the warmth of the sun against his skin as he strolled through the bustling market streets, the scent of fresh bread and roasted spices lingering in the air. Merchants called out their wares, children weaved between the stalls, and laughter filled the space between hurried footsteps. It had been a peaceful day, one of the rare ones where he allowed himself a moment of respite from his duties.


    He hadn''t expected to see her there.


    Aeliana had stood by a fruit vendor''s stall, her long silver hair catching the sunlight in a way that made it shimmer like threads of moonlight. She was dressed simply, her usual regal air softened by the loose cloak draped over her shoulders. She looked so at ease, so different from the composed, duty-bound elf she had to be in the presence of the Light Council. Here, she was just Aeliana, an elf exploring the market like anyone else. He had stopped in his tracks, watching her from a distance, admiring the way she tilted her head curiously at the vendor''s offerings, the way her lips curled in a soft smile as she exchanged words with the elderly merchant.


    He hadn''t realized how much he had missed seeing her like that. Free. Happy.


    Then, in a heartbeat, everything had changed.


    A flash of movement in the distance caught his eye¡ªa carriage moving too fast, its driver struggling to regain control. Lucian''s instincts flared as he traced the trajectory of the runaway vehicle, and his stomach twisted in horror when he saw where it was headed.


    Straight toward Aeliana.


    She hadn''t noticed. She had been too focused on the merchant''s words, too lost in the moment to realize the impending danger barreling toward her.


    Lucian had moved without thinking.


    The world had blurred around him as he pushed through the crowd, his only thought to reach her before it was too late. The shouts of bystanders barely registered in his ears. All that mattered was closing the distance, getting to her before¡ª


    His arms had wrapped around her just in time.


    The impact had sent them both tumbling to the ground, his body shielding hers as the carriage thundered past, barely missing them by inches. The sound of splintering wood and panicked shouts filled the air, but Lucian''s focus had remained on Aeliana beneath him, his breath coming in sharp gasps.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. The weight of what had almost happened settled heavily between them.


    Then, her hands had clutched at his sleeves, her violet eyes wide with shock as she stared up at him. "Lucian?" Her voice had been breathless, disoriented, but in that moment, he had only been able to think about how close he had come to losing her.


    "What were you thinking?" he had snapped, his voice harsher than intended. His heart had still been pounding in his chest, adrenaline coursing through his veins. He had been scared¡ªterrified even¡ªand the intensity of that fear had bled into his words. "You weren''t even paying attention! You could have been killed."


    Aeliana had blinked, still processing what had just happened, and then her expression had softened. "I¡­ I didn''t see it," she had admitted, her voice quieter. "Thank you, Lucian."


    That gratitude, that trust in her voice, had disarmed him completely.


    He had wanted to be angry, had wanted to scold her for her carelessness, but looking at her then¡ªso vulnerable, so shaken¡ªhe had only felt the overwhelming need to protect her. To keep her safe, no matter the cost.


    That moment had lingered with him, even now, as he stood before her once again, their relationship fractured but not broken. He had almost lost her that day, and now, in a different way, he was close to losing her again.


    Lucian''s hands clenched at his sides as he brought himself back to the present. He could still feel the warmth of her touch from earlier, the way she had reached out to him despite everything.


    Could they go back?


    Could they find their way to something whole again?


    He didn''t know.


    But he knew one thing¡ªhe wasn''t ready to let go. Not yet.


    The world had slowed to a crawl.


    Lucian had always been a man of discipline, trained to keep his emotions in check, but in that moment, as he stared at Aeliana, he felt utterly and completely undone. The noise of the bustling market, the murmurs of onlookers after the near accident¡ªall of it faded into the background. His world narrowed down to her and only her.


    The way her silver hair fell around her face, the way her violet eyes¡ªwide with shock and relief¡ªsearched his, as if grounding herself in his presence. He had seen those eyes countless times before, but never had they struck him so deeply, never had they made his heart stutter so violently in his chest.


    Aeliana was speaking, her lips moving, but the words took a moment to register in his mind.


    "I''ll wait for you, Lucian."


    He hadn''t known what to say back then. He had only been able to stare, to take in the quiet determination in her voice, the way she had said it as if it were an undeniable truth. As if no matter the circumstances, no matter the distance that had grown between them, she would always be there¡ªwaiting.


    And now, standing before her again after everything that had transpired, that memory resurfaced so vividly that it nearly made him laugh.


    A chuckle slipped past his lips before he could stop it. It was quiet, barely more than a breath, but Aeliana caught it.


    Her brow furrowed slightly. "What''s so funny?" she asked, tilting her head, confusion laced in her tone.


    Lucian shook his head, rubbing a hand over his face as if trying to shake off the feelings creeping up on him. "It''s nothing," he said, though the smile lingering on his lips betrayed him. "I just¡­ remembered something."


    Aeliana watched him warily, as if unsure whether to press further. But then, as if realizing that whatever it was had softened something in him, she let it go.


    Lucian, however, couldn''t let it go.


    The way she had said those words back then¡ªI''ll wait for you¡ªhad been a promise, one he hadn''t fully understood at the time. He had been too caught up in his own thoughts, his own fears of what it meant to love someone like her.


    But now, with the weight of time and mistakes pressing down on them, it hit him differently.


    Had she really been waiting for him all this time?


    Even after everything?


    He wasn''t sure what to do with that realization.


    The way his heart reacted to her presence, the way his body instinctively moved to shield her when danger was near¡ªit all pointed to something undeniable. He had tried so hard to be logical about this, to think with his head instead of his heart, but logic had no place in moments like these.


    His mind flashed back to every time she had looked at him with that unwavering faith, every time she had reached for him even when he had pulled away.


    And damn it all, he wanted to reach back.


    But there was still so much between them.


    He had forgiven her, but forgiveness didn''t mean things could simply go back to how they were.


    Yet, as he stood there, watching her fidget slightly under his gaze, he realized something else¡ªdespite everything, he still wanted her near.


    Maybe he wasn''t ready to love her the way she deserved.


    Maybe he was still too wounded, too hesitant to give her the part of himself that had been fractured by their past.


    But the idea of pushing her away completely?


    It didn''t sit right with him.


    Lucian exhaled slowly, his gaze softening just a fraction. "You''re stubborn," he muttered.


    Aeliana blinked at the sudden statement. "Excuse me?"


    He smirked, shaking his head. "You heard me."


    Aeliana crossed her arms, a hint of her usual fire returning. "I don''t see how that''s relevant to anything right now." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian''s smirk widened for a brief moment before fading into something more thoughtful. He knew he was stalling, knew that he was still dancing around the truth of what he felt. But for now, this¡ªthis teasing, this familiar push and pull between them¡ªfelt easier.


    "Come on, Princess," he finally said, his voice carrying a teasing lilt despite the weight in his chest. "Let''s get out of here before you cause another scene."


    Aeliana huffed but followed as he turned away, and for the first time in a long while, Lucian felt something shift inside him.


    Something dangerously close to hope. But it did him no harm if he were to daydream about the good moments they had together, it was simply a bliss to remember that he was once that happy.

 Chapter 82 - 82: 02/28- Mals Love Advice

    Malion Drethos had always been an observant man. As Lucian''s trusted general and personal guard, it was his duty to read every flicker of expression on his prince''s face, every shift in tone, and every unspoken word between him and those around him.


    So when Lucian let out an unexpected chuckle¡ªa rare and genuine one at that¡ªMal''s sharp eyes caught it immediately.


    The battlefield of emotions between Lucian and Aeliana had been tense, filled with heartbreak, regret, and stubborn persistence. Mal had watched from the sidelines as they danced between anger and longing, each too prideful or too afraid to take that final step forward.


    But this laugh¡ªthis moment¡ªwas different.


    Mal raised an eyebrow, folding his arms over his chest as he studied Lucian with mild amusement. "Alright, what''s so funny?"


    Lucian, still lost in his own thoughts, took a second to register the question. He turned to Mal, the ghost of a smirk still lingering on his lips, but there was a flicker of something else beneath it¡ªnostalgia, maybe even something softer.


    "Nothing," Lucian muttered, shaking his head.


    Mal wasn''t buying it. "That didn''t look like ''nothing.'' That looked like a man remembering something worth laughing about."


    Lucian sighed, running a hand through his dark hair before glancing at Aeliana, who was still watching him with uncertainty. He hesitated before answering. "I just remembered something she said to me a long time ago."


    Mal tilted his head. "And?"


    Lucian exhaled, his voice quieter this time. "She told me she''d wait for me."


    Mal''s brow furrowed slightly, his expression unreadable. He had been by Lucian''s side through everything¡ªthe battles, the betrayals, the nights when his prince had drowned himself in duty to escape the weight of his emotions. He had seen the way Lucian had struggled, torn between his responsibilities and his heart.


    And now, standing here, watching Lucian look at Aeliana with something dangerously close to longing, Mal understood.


    "She still is," Mal said simply.


    Lucian''s jaw tensed, his smirk fading. "That''s the problem."


    Mal sighed, shifting his stance. "Is it?"


    Lucian didn''t answer right away. Instead, he looked at Aeliana again¡ªat the way she fidgeted slightly under his gaze, at the stubborn determination in her eyes, the same one she had when she first made that promise to him.


    She had waited. Through every fight, every misunderstanding, every painful moment, she had never let go.


    And he had spent so long convincing himself that he couldn''t afford to believe in it.


    Mal, ever patient, watched the internal war play out across Lucian''s face before he spoke again. "You''ve forgiven her, haven''t you?"


    Lucian nodded once. "I have."


    "Then what''s stopping you?"


    Lucian clenched his fists. "Mal, you know it''s not that simple."


    Mal chuckled, shaking his head. "It is that simple. You just make it complicated."


    Lucian shot him a glare, but Mal held his ground. "Look," the general continued, "I''ve been with you through all of this, and I know you better than you like to admit. You''re afraid of getting hurt again. That''s understandable. But what you need to ask yourself is this¡ªwhat''s worse? The possibility of getting hurt again¡­ or losing her for good?"


    Lucian''s breath caught.


    Losing her for good.


    The thought sent an unexpected chill through him.


    He had spent so much time pushing her away, convincing himself it was for the best. That he was doing the right thing. That if he let her go, they would both be better off.


    But was that really true?


    Mal sighed, patting Lucian on the shoulder. "You don''t have to make a decision right now, but don''t waste time lying to yourself. If you''re going to walk away, do it with certainty. If you''re going to hold on, then do it properly. No half-measures."


    Lucian didn''t respond. He didn''t have an answer¡ªnot yet.


    But as he looked at Aeliana again, standing there with hope flickering in her eyes, he knew one thing for certain.


    He wasn''t ready to walk away. Not yet.


    And maybe¡­ just maybe¡­ he never would be.


    Lucian let out a slow breath, his gaze fixed on the flickering torches lining the stone walls of the corridor. The weight of his thoughts pressed heavily on him, and for once, he found himself uncertain of the path ahead. He had always been decisive, always the one to take control of a situation, but now¡­ now, he felt lost.


    Malion Drethos stood beside him, arms crossed as he watched his prince with quiet patience. The general had known Lucian for years, had fought beside him in battle, had advised him through political intrigue, had seen him both at his most ruthless and his most vulnerable. And right now, Mal knew that something was bothering him deeply.


    Lucian finally turned to his most trusted guard and confidant. "Mal," he said, his voice lower than usual, tinged with something close to hesitation. "I need your advice."


    Mal raised an eyebrow, intrigued. Lucian was not the type to seek counsel unless the matter was truly troubling him. "What is it, my lord?" he asked evenly.


    Lucian exhaled, running a hand through his hair in frustration. "It''s Aeliana," he admitted. "She''s¡­ persistent."


    Mal let out a quiet chuckle. "That she is." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian shot him a glare, but Mal''s smirk didn''t waver. The general had been watching this unfolding storm for quite some time now, and while Lucian was only just acknowledging the weight of his emotions, Mal had seen the truth long before now.


    "I forgave her," Lucian said after a pause. "But I don''t know what to do next."


    Mal studied him carefully. "You''re afraid, aren''t you?"


    Lucian stiffened slightly at the accusation. "Afraid?" he scoffed. "I am not afraid."


    Mal shook his head. "You are." He leaned against the stone wall, his arms still crossed. "You''re afraid that if you let her in again, you''ll end up back where you were before. That she''ll hurt you. That you''ll hurt her. That everything will come crashing down."


    Lucian clenched his jaw, but he didn''t deny it.


    Mal sighed. "Let me ask you something, my lord. Do you still love her?"


    Lucian flinched.


    Love.


    He had spent so much time avoiding that word, burying it beneath duty and resentment. But now, forced to confront it, he wasn''t sure how to answer.


    After a long moment of silence, Mal spoke again, his tone softer. "Lucian, I''ve known you for years. I''ve seen you command armies, negotiate with kings, hold your ground against the most dangerous foes. But I have never seen you as alive as when you were with her."


    Lucian turned away, his expression unreadable.


    Mal continued. "You can keep pushing her away, keep telling yourself that it''s the right thing to do. But you and I both know that if she truly walked away, if she truly gave up on you¡­ you wouldn''t be able to stand it."


    Lucian''s hands curled into fists. The truth of Mal''s words burned.


    The thought of Aeliana moving on, of her laughter belonging to someone else, of her stubborn devotion fading into indifference¡ªit sent an ache through his chest that he couldn''t ignore.


    Mal''s voice was steady as he pressed on. "You need to ask yourself, Lucian¡­ Is your pride worth losing her?"


    Lucian inhaled sharply, as if struck.


    His pride. His stubbornness. His fear.


    Had he let all of those things cloud what truly mattered?


    Mal watched him carefully. "I won''t tell you what to do, my lord. That''s for you to decide. But if you ask me¡­ I think you''ve spent enough time running from the truth."


    Lucian didn''t speak for a long time. The only sound between them was the crackling of the torches and the distant murmurs of soldiers stationed nearby.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Lucian let out a slow breath.


    "I don''t know how to fix this," he admitted, his voice quieter than before. "I don''t know where to begin."


    Mal smiled slightly. "Then start small. You don''t have to have all the answers right now. Just¡­ be honest with yourself. And with her."


    Lucian looked away, his thoughts still tangled, but something in him felt just a little bit lighter.


    Perhaps Mal was right. Perhaps he had spent too long running.


    And perhaps¡­ it was time to stop.


    Lucian let out a quiet sigh, his fingers resting against the hilt of his sword as he mulled over Mal''s words. Maybe it wasn''t such a bad idea to take one more go at this¡ªat love, at Aeliana. He had spent so much time trying to push her away, convinced that it was the right thing to do, that they were too different, too broken. But deep down, he had never truly let go.


    He thought back to the way she had looked at him earlier, her eyes filled with so much sincerity, so much quiet desperation. She had always been stubborn, always willing to fight for what she believed in. And this time, it was him. She believed in them, even after everything.


    Could he do the same?


    Lucian straightened, his resolve hardening. He wouldn''t promise forever¡ªnot yet, not when there were still so many wounds between them. But he could try. He could take a step toward her instead of away. Maybe, just maybe, they could find their way back to each other.


    Mal, watching him closely, smirked knowingly. "So," he said, arms crossed. "What''s your next move, my lord?"

 Chapter 83 - 83: 03/01- Mals a Therapist.

    Lucian exhaled deeply, his fingers running through his dark hair as he stared at the horizon. Mal''s question lingered in the air, pressing into him in a way that forced him to acknowledge emotions he had spent so long trying to bury.


    "I feel loved," Lucian admitted, his voice quieter than usual. "And¡­ comfortable." The words felt strange on his tongue, almost too vulnerable, but they were true. Aeliana made him feel at ease, something he rarely experienced. With her, he didn''t have to be the perfect prince or the hardened warrior. He could just be Lucian.


    Mal nodded, watching him carefully. "That''s not something you find easily," he pointed out. "Nor is it something you should take lightly."


    Lucian scoffed, shaking his head. "I know that," he muttered. "That''s why it terrifies me." He clenched his fists at his sides. "It''s easier to push her away, to keep my distance. Because if I let her in again, and it all falls apart¡­" His voice trailed off, and he swallowed hard. "I don''t know if I can take that kind of pain."


    Mal sighed. "Lucian, love isn''t about guarantees. It''s about trust. About taking risks. You think she''s not afraid, too? You think she doesn''t know the weight of what she''s asking from you? But she still chooses you. Every time."


    Lucian turned to face him, his expression unreadable. "And what if I''m not enough for her?" His voice was strained, raw. "What if I fail her again?"


    Mal''s gaze softened. "Then you pick yourself up and try again. That''s what love is. It''s messy, it''s painful, and it doesn''t always make sense. But if it''s real, it''s worth it."


    Lucian let those words sink in. He had spent so much time believing that love was a weakness, that attachment was dangerous. But with Aeliana, it had never felt like a weakness. It had felt like home.


    He thought about all the moments they had shared¡ªthe quiet ones, the joyful ones, even the painful ones. The way she smiled at him when she thought no one was watching, the way she always seemed to know when he needed someone, even when he wouldn''t admit it. The way her touch could make him forget the weight of his responsibilities, if only for a little while.


    "She said she''d wait for me," Lucian murmured, more to himself than to Mal. He chuckled softly, shaking his head. "Even after everything, she still believes in us."


    Mal smirked. "Then what are you going to do about it?"


    Lucian hesitated. He had spent so long running from his feelings, convincing himself that letting Aeliana go was the right choice. But now, standing here, with Mal''s words echoing in his mind, he wondered if he had been wrong all along.


    Maybe it wasn''t about whether or not he was enough. Maybe it was about choosing to try.


    "I don''t know yet," he admitted, his voice steadier than before. "But I think¡­ I want to find out."


    Mal clapped a hand on his shoulder, a satisfied grin on his face. "That''s a start, my lord."


    Lucian allowed himself a small, tentative smile. For the first time in a long while, the idea of a future with Aeliana didn''t feel so impossible. It felt like something worth fighting for.


    And this time, he wouldn''t run.


    Lucian took a deep breath, rolling Mal''s words over in his mind. Time and space. He wasn''t sure if that was what he wanted. If anything, part of him wanted to hold onto Aeliana and never let her go again. But another part¡ªone that was more cautious, more hesitant¡ªknew Mal was right. Rushing into things, pretending the wounds weren''t there, would only lead to another disaster.


    Mal watched him closely, arms crossed over his chest. "Look, my lord," he said, voice steady but firm. "You want to make this work? Then don''t act on impulse. Love isn''t about grand gestures or immediate fixes. You need to give her the chance to prove herself to you, just as much as you need to prove yourself to her."


    Lucian exhaled sharply, rubbing his temples. "And if she takes that time and decides she''s better off without me?" The thought sent an uncomfortable ache through his chest.


    "Then that''s something you''ll have to accept," Mal said plainly. "But if she truly loves you, if this bond between you is as strong as you believe it is, she''ll come back. And when she does, it''ll be because she chose you freely, not because you pressured her into staying."


    Lucian looked away, his jaw tightening. "I don''t like it."


    Mal chuckled, shaking his head. "You don''t have to like it. You just have to do it."


    The idea of giving Aeliana space made Lucian uneasy. They had already spent enough time apart, enough time hurting each other. But at the same time, he knew Mal had a point. He needed to step back, to let Aeliana come to him on her own terms. Otherwise, their reconciliation would be built on desperation rather than trust.


    He sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Fine. I''ll give her time. But¡­" He turned to Mal, his expression firm. "This is the last chance. I won''t keep waiting forever."


    Mal nodded approvingly. "Fair enough. But you need to make sure she knows that."


    Lucian frowned slightly. "You want me to tell her outright?"


    "Yes," Mal said without hesitation. "Be honest. Let her know that this is her chance to prove that she truly wants to be with you. That this isn''t just guilt or obligation talking."


    Lucian swallowed hard. "And if she hesitates?"


    "Then you''ll have your answer." Mal''s voice was calm but unwavering. "Love isn''t about begging someone to stay. It''s about choosing each other, every day, even when things get difficult. If she can''t do that¡­ then maybe it''s time to walk away for good."


    Lucian stared at the ground, lost in thought. Was he strong enough to do that? To give her space, to step back, knowing there was a chance she might not come back to him?


    For the longest time, he had convinced himself that Aeliana was his future. That no matter what happened, they would always find their way back to each other. But now, faced with the reality of their situation, he realized that love alone wasn''t enough. They needed trust. They needed commitment. And most importantly, they needed a choice.


    "Alright," Lucian finally said, his voice quieter than before. "I''ll talk to her. I''ll tell her that this is her last chance."


    Mal nodded. "Good. And in the meantime, focus on yourself. You''ve spent so much time chasing after this relationship¡ªmaybe it''s time to figure out what you want beyond just being with her."


    Lucian hesitated at that. What did he want? For so long, Aeliana had been at the center of his world. Every decision he made, every thought in the back of his mind, had been about her. The idea of focusing on himself felt¡­ foreign.


    But maybe Mal was right. Maybe this wasn''t just about Aeliana proving herself to him¡ªit was about him figuring out what he truly wanted, what he needed from a relationship.


    "Fine," he said at last. "I''ll give her space. But if she can''t meet me halfway¡­ then this time, I''m done."


    Mal clapped him on the back. "That''s all you can do, my lord. Now, let''s see what happens."


    Lucian took one last deep breath, bracing himself for what was to come. One way or another, things would be decided soon. And for the first time, he was ready to accept whatever answer awaited him.


    Lucian exhaled slowly, his gaze fixed on the dimly lit horizon. Mal''s words settled deep within him, heavier than he expected. Boundaries. He had never truly considered them when it came to Aeliana. He had always allowed himself to be swept up in her presence, her emotions, her choices¡ªnever stopping to ask himself what he truly needed. Perhaps that was part of the problem.


    "You''re right," Lucian admitted, his voice quieter now. "I''ve spent so much time chasing after this love that I never stopped to ask what I was actually accepting. If this is going to work, it has to be different." He clenched his fist, his mind made up. "If she wants me, she''ll have to prove it. And this time, it''ll be on equal terms." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mal nodded approvingly. "Good. It''s not about pushing her away, my lord. It''s about making sure you don''t lose yourself in the process. Love should be a choice, not a sacrifice." His tone softened, but there was an unmistakable steel behind his words. "So, when you speak to her next, be clear. Let her know where you stand. If she truly wants you, she''ll respect that."


    Lucian let out a slow breath, feeling a weight lift from his chest. For the first time in a long while, he felt like he was reclaiming something he had lost¡ªhimself. No more chasing, no more waiting in uncertainty. If Aeliana truly wanted to be with him, she would have to meet him halfway. And if she couldn''t¡­ then he would finally let go.

 Chapter 84 - 84: 03/02- Second Chance

    Aeliana felt her breath hitch as Lucian''s words settled between them like an unmovable wall. His golden eyes, once so warm and full of affection, were now laced with cold finality. This wasn''t just a warning¡ªit was a line drawn in the sand, and if she crossed it, there would be no coming back.


    "I understand," she said softly, meeting his gaze with quiet resolve. She had fought so hard to keep him, but she had to acknowledge the truth¡ªLucian was offering her one last chance, not out of blind love, but because he needed to see if she could truly respect him, his boundaries, and their fragile bond.


    Lucian studied her, searching for any sign of hesitation, but for once, Aeliana didn''t waver. She had made many mistakes, but this time, she would prove her sincerity. No more missteps, no more carelessness¡ªshe had to earn back the trust she had lost.


    Mal, standing a few feet away, observed the tense exchange in silence. He had known Lucian for years, and never before had he seen him lay down such an ultimatum. It was both a test and a shield¡ªif Aeliana failed him now, it would be the final wound that severed them completely.


    "I won''t tolerate betrayal, Aeliana," Lucian continued, his voice unwavering. "Not from you, not from anyone. I have given you everything¡ªmy trust, my patience, my heart. But if you throw this away, then we are done. Not just as lovers, but as allies. The elf kingdom can forget about this alliance."


    Aeliana swallowed hard. She understood the gravity of his words. This wasn''t just about their love anymore¡ªit was political, it was personal, it was everything. If she failed him again, she wouldn''t just lose Lucian; she would jeopardize the fragile connection between their people.


    "I swear to you," she said, stepping closer. "There won''t be another mistake. I know I hurt you, and I can''t erase that, but I will prove to you that I''m serious about us."


    Lucian didn''t move, his expression unreadable. He wanted to believe her¡ªpart of him always would¡ªbut doubt still clung to the edges of his mind like a shadow. Could she truly change? Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mal finally spoke, his voice calm yet firm. "Then let it be clear. This is not just a second chance¡ªit is the last chance. If either of you waver, it ends here." He glanced at Lucian, then Aeliana. "No more excuses, no more misunderstandings. If you are to move forward, it must be with complete honesty."


    Lucian nodded, crossing his arms. "Fine. But know this, Aeliana: I will not beg for your loyalty. Either you want this as much as I do, or we part ways now."


    Aeliana clenched her fists, determination blazing in her eyes. "I want this. And I''ll prove it."


    Lucian studied her for a long moment before finally exhaling, the tension in his shoulders loosening just slightly. "Then we''ll see."


    Mal stepped forward, breaking the heavy silence. "Then it''s settled. But don''t expect trust to be repaired overnight. You both have a long road ahead."


    Aeliana nodded, understanding that actions¡ªnot words¡ªwould be the only thing to mend what had been broken.


    Lucian turned away slightly, running a hand through his hair. He wanted to believe her. He wanted to believe that Aeliana could change, that their love wasn''t doomed. But deep down, a small part of him still whispered a warning.


    One last chance.


    And this time, there would be no forgiveness if she failed.


    Aeliana''s heart pounded in her chest as Lucian''s ultimatum weighed heavy in the air between them. One last chance. The words echoed in her mind like a final judgment, an invisible noose tightening around her fate. She had no room for hesitation¡ªone wrong step and everything she had fought for would be lost.


    With a deep breath, she met Lucian''s piercing gaze and nodded. "I understand," she said, her voice steady despite the turmoil within. "I accept your terms."


    Lucian watched her carefully, his face unreadable. His golden eyes, once so full of warmth, now held only wary caution. He had loved her¡ªmaybe he still did¡ªbut love alone wasn''t enough. He needed trust. And trust, once broken, wasn''t so easily restored.


    Mal exhaled, breaking the silence. "Then we move forward with clarity," he said. "No more games, no more misunderstandings. If you mean to make this work, then prove it."


    Aeliana swallowed hard. She had been ready to fight for Lucian, to win him back by any means necessary, but now she realized this wasn''t just about winning. This was about earning.


    She had spent so long caught in the storm of her emotions, desperate to hold on, but now she saw that love alone wouldn''t fix what was broken. She had to rebuild, piece by piece, and that meant accepting the possibility that, even if she gave it her all, Lucian might never look at her the same way again.


    The thought was terrifying.


    Lucian ran a hand through his hair, exhaling sharply. "Fine," he muttered. "We''ll try again. But don''t expect things to go back to the way they were."


    Aeliana nodded again, feeling an invisible weight pressing down on her shoulders. "I don''t expect that," she admitted. "I just¡­ I want to move forward, whatever that looks like."


    For the first time since their argument, something in Lucian''s gaze softened. He wasn''t ready to forgive her completely, but maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªhe was willing to see if she could prove herself.


    Still, the tension lingered.


    Mal, ever the pragmatic one, spoke next. "Aeliana, if you''re serious about this, then you need to set boundaries too." He glanced at Lucian knowingly. "Love isn''t just about sacrifice¡ªit''s about balance. If you let fear drive you, you''ll never have something real."


    Aeliana bit her lip, realizing how much she had let desperation cloud her judgment. She had been so afraid of losing Lucian that she hadn''t even considered what she needed.


    Lucian, on the other hand, frowned at Mal''s words. "I''m not asking her to beg," he said, crossing his arms. "I just need to know I can trust her again."


    "And she needs to know she won''t always be walking on thin ice," Mal countered, his gaze unwavering. "A relationship that survives out of fear isn''t a relationship at all."


    Aeliana blinked, startled by the truth in his words. Had she been so consumed by guilt that she hadn''t even noticed how much she had been afraid?


    Lucian didn''t respond immediately. He simply exhaled, looking away, deep in thought.


    After a long pause, he spoke again. "Fine. Then let''s make this clear." He turned to Aeliana. "We will try again¡ªbut I need time. I need space. And if anything like this happens again¡­" His eyes darkened. "Then we''re done. No discussion, no second chances."


    Aeliana straightened, taking in his words. It hurt, knowing how fragile their relationship had become, but she had no choice but to accept it. "Understood," she said firmly.


    Lucian studied her for a long moment before nodding. "Then we''ll see."


    The conversation left the air heavy with unspoken emotions. The road ahead was uncertain, and though Aeliana had secured one last chance, she knew better than to take it for granted.


    She had to show him¡ªnot just through words, but through actions¡ªthat she could be better, that she could love him in a way that didn''t hurt him.


    And as Lucian turned to leave, Aeliana found herself whispering a silent promise:


    I won''t lose you again.


    Mal watched the exchange between Aeliana and Lucian, his mind heavy with thoughts that he couldn''t shake off. While he had never doubted that Lucian''s heart was in the right place, he couldn''t help but wonder if the conditions Lucian set were too harsh on Aeliana, especially given that she had never meant for any of this to happen.


    In the quiet moments following their conversation, Mal''s eyes lingered on Aeliana, who stood with her shoulders slumped, her face drawn in deep thought. The guilt that had once seemed so overbearing on her was now tempered by something else¡ªa quiet determination. But Mal still couldn''t help but feel a sense of injustice brewing inside him.


    It wasn''t her fault.


    She hadn''t chosen to be in that situation with her cousin, Silvion. Her heart had always been with Lucian. Yet the circumstances had spiraled out of her control. Mal had seen how much Aeliana had struggled with everything that had happened¡ªthe pressure, the guilt, the responsibilities weighing on her like a thousand stones. She didn''t deserve to be punished for something that was, in essence, not her fault.


    "Perhaps Lucian is too harsh," Mal muttered to himself, his brow furrowed. He knew Lucian had his reasons¡ªhis pride, his honor, his fear of being hurt again¡ªbut he also understood that Aeliana was far more fragile than she appeared. The heartache she had suffered in silence was deeper than most realized.


    As Mal turned to look at her, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of protectiveness. He had always seen Aeliana as his own responsibility to help guide and watch over. Even if Lucian couldn''t see it, he would always do whatever he could to make sure Aeliana didn''t lose herself in this tangled mess of love and duty.


    It was no longer just about her reconciliation with Lucian. It was about her healing, too. And for that, she needed time¡ªtime and the space to heal, to grow stronger in her own right. Mal hoped that Lucian would realize this before it was too late.

 Chapter 85 - 85: 03/03- Favorability=-50

    The moment Aeliana sighed, her heart felt heavy. She had hoped, prayed even, that the situation between her and Lucian could have been resolved with more ease. Yet, as her internal turmoil grew, a familiar ping echoed in her mind. The system¡ªa constant companion in her life, measuring her actions, her emotions, and now even the bonds she shared with others. It was relentless.


    Favorability: -50%.


    Aeliana''s eyes momentarily drifted to the crystal clear sky above, feeling the weight of the notification as it struck her chest like a physical blow. She had been fighting for Lucian''s affection, her heart torn between hope and despair. But this? This was a stark reminder of the distance between them, a digital testament to the barriers she still had to break down. She had tried her best, but it wasn''t enough.


    Lucian, standing a few feet away, caught the slight twitch in Aeliana''s expression. He had learned to read her in ways no one else could, especially not when the system sent out those notifications. He had always been attuned to the smallest change in her mood, her demeanor. But this¡ªthis one was different. He could sense something off about her, something deep within her soul that hadn''t quite been healed, despite all their attempts.


    He turned, his gaze searching her face as the silence between them grew thick. "Aeliana," he began softly, "what''s wrong?"


    She hesitated for a moment before glancing back at him. His eyes were searching, filled with concern. It struck her then just how much he had grown¡ªhow much he had cared. But the system, always the impartial observer, had seen her fall short. She sighed again, the weight of everything pressing down on her.


    Lucian narrowed his eyes, concern deepening. "I heard the system. What does that mean?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeliana clenched her fists, trying to summon the courage to explain. The system had always been there, giving her feedback on her every move, her every word, like an invisible jury she could never escape. She had hoped, for a time, that the system''s judgment could be ignored¡ªthat her feelings for Lucian were enough to override it. But now, she realized how wrong she had been.


    "It means I''m failing, Lucian," Aeliana admitted softly, her voice barely above a whisper. She turned her face away from him, unable to meet his gaze, unable to show the vulnerability she felt in her chest. "The system says that my favorability with you is at -50%. I haven''t done enough. I haven''t fixed things."


    Lucian''s heart twisted at her words. The weight of what she said hit him harder than he expected. He knew the system could be harsh, that it could be unforgiving, but hearing it from Aeliana herself¡ªhearing her admit it out loud¡ªfelt like a dagger.


    His jaw clenched. He didn''t want to be a part of this system, not when it caused so much pain for her, for both of them. Yet, he also understood how deeply it affected her. "Aeliana," he said, stepping closer, "we''ve been through so much together. Don''t let a number or a system determine how you feel about us."


    But Aeliana shook her head, a tear slipping down her cheek despite her best efforts to hold it in. "It''s not just the system, Lucian. It''s me too. I thought¡­ I thought that we could just overcome it. That we could heal. But now I see how far we''ve drifted. And I don''t know if I can fix it."


    Lucian reached out, placing his hand gently on her shoulder. "You don''t have to do this alone, Aeliana," he said softly, his thumb brushing away her tear. "We can figure this out together. I''m not going anywhere."


    She glanced up at him, her heart beating faster in her chest. His words should have been a comfort, but they only made the ache inside her deepen. It wasn''t just the system she had to fight anymore¡ªit was the real distance between them. There was still so much left unsaid, so much that had yet to be reconciled.


    Aeliana closed her eyes for a moment, her thoughts whirling in confusion. She had always prided herself on being strong, on being the one who could stand firm in the face of adversity. But this¡­ this felt like too much. She could feel the wall between them grow higher with each passing moment, each passing ping of the system.


    "Lucian," she finally said, her voice trembling. "What if we can''t fix this? What if we''re just too broken? What if I''ve already lost you?"


    Lucian''s face hardened at the thought. He couldn''t¡ªwouldn''t¡ªlet that happen. He had already seen her at her lowest point. He had already felt the weight of their love crumbling under the pressure of his expectations, his doubts. But he wasn''t going to give up now.


    "Aeliana," he said with fierce conviction, his voice soft yet unyielding, "I''m not going to let this slip away. You mean everything to me. I know we''ve made mistakes. I know it''s been hard, but we have something that most people would kill for. Don''t let it go because of a number or because of doubts. I need you to trust me."


    Her heart fluttered in her chest, her emotions in turmoil as his words sank in. She wanted so desperately to believe him, to let herself trust him again. But the weight of everything¡ªthe system, the mistakes, the distance¡ªfelt too heavy to bear. Could she really trust in their love again, after all that had happened?


    Lucian''s hand gripped her shoulder more firmly, his eyes searching hers. "I''ll wait for you, Aeliana. I''ll wait until you''re ready. But I won''t let you go. Not like this. Not when I know what we have."


    Aeliana met his gaze, her eyes softening just a little. The sincerity in his voice, the way he stood there with such certainty, broke through the wall she had put up. Maybe there was a chance for them after all.


    "Lucian," she whispered, "I don''t know what the future holds, but I''m not giving up on us either. Not yet."


    With that, she took a shaky breath, trying to steady herself. The ping from the system still lingered in the back of her mind, but she couldn''t let it define her. They had both made mistakes, yes. But they had also shared something rare, something worth fighting for. And for the first time in a long while, Aeliana felt a spark of hope flicker within her heart.


    .


    Aeliana stood still, absorbing Lucian''s words. "Go home¡­ as we sort things out. I''m not mad at you anymore." The way he said it¡ªcalmly, without anger or frustration¡ªwas like a balm to her aching heart. It felt like a weight had been lifted, a small piece of the tension between them easing. She had feared his anger, his disappointment, but instead, he was offering her a way forward. Still, something lingered at the back of her mind, a sense of unease she couldn''t quite shake.


    "Lucian," she said softly, her voice trembling, "thank you. I¡­ I didn''t know where we stood. It means more than you know." She managed a small smile, trying to suppress the overwhelming emotions that threatened to overwhelm her. But even as she spoke, she noticed Lucian''s eyes flicker, his focus shifting briefly, almost as if he was distracted by something.


    Lucian furrowed his brow, glancing around as if trying to find the source of the slight noise. "Did you hear that?" he asked, his voice low but curious.


    Aeliana, still processing the conversation, shook her head. "Hear what?" she asked, her eyes searching the quiet space around them. The air was still, the night calm, yet there was something faint, something almost inaudible that had caught Lucian''s attention.


    Lucian turned to Mal, who was standing just a few paces away, his expression unreadable as always. "Mal," Lucian asked with an inquisitive tone, "Did you hear that?"


    Malion Drethos, the ever-observant and stoic trusted general, looked around with the same measured gaze, his sharp elven ears catching every sound in the surrounding forest. After a moment, he shook his head, his voice steady and neutral. "No, my lord. I didn''t hear anything."


    Lucian paused, confusion flickering in his eyes. He was certain he''d heard something¡ªa soft, metallic ting, almost like the sound of a faint bell ringing. But now, as he looked around, there was nothing. The night seemed quiet again, peaceful even, with only the faint rustling of the trees in the distance.


    "That''s weird," Lucian muttered under his breath, glancing back at Aeliana. He couldn''t shake the feeling that something was off, something that wasn''t just the physical tension between them, but a deeper, more unsettling sensation. He had grown accustomed to these feelings, especially after their long and complicated history, but this was different. It wasn''t just his mind playing tricks on him¡ªhe was sure of it.


    Aeliana, sensing his unease, took a step closer, her voice gentle. "What do you mean, ''weird''? Is something wrong?"


    Lucian took a deep breath, trying to shake off the strange sensation that had crept up on him. "I don''t know," he said slowly. "I just heard something. A sound¡­ like a ting. It''s probably nothing." He glanced at Mal again, but the trusted general remained silent, as if he, too, felt the weight of the uncertainty that lingered in the air.


    Aeliana couldn''t help but feel a sense of discomfort as well. She had heard nothing herself, yet the strange energy between them, combined with Lucian''s unsettled expression, made her heart race. What was going on? Was it the lingering tension between them, or was something more at play here?


    "I think I should go," Aeliana said quietly, needing to clear her mind and put some distance between herself and the chaos of the situation. "I''ll head back to the kingdom, let things settle. It''s probably best if we both take some time to think, to process everything."


    Lucian nodded, his gaze softening as he regarded her. Despite the confusion and unease that had crept into his mind, he knew that Aeliana was right. They both needed time to heal, to reflect on the decisions they had made. "Go home, Aeliana," he said quietly.

 Chapter 86 - 86: 03/04- Its for Lucian

    Aeliana pulled her cloak tighter as she stepped onto the busy streets, the morning air crisp against her skin. She moved with purpose, her steps firm despite the uncertainty twisting in her chest. The rhythmic clang of metal striking metal echoed from the direction of the blacksmith''s forge, guiding her path.


    Predictably, Kael was at her side before she had even made it halfway there. His sharp gaze swept over her, suspicion clear in his eyes.


    "Why are you going to the blacksmith?" he asked, his tone edged with wariness. "What business could you possibly have there?"


    Aeliana didn''t slow her stride. "I''m looking for work."


    Kael blinked, clearly caught off guard. "Work?" He stepped in front of her, forcing her to stop. "You? At a forge?"


    She let out a sigh, adjusting her cloak. "Yes, Kael. Work. I need to support myself."


    Kael frowned, crossing his arms. "You''re an elf. And not just any elf¡ªyou''re¡ª"


    "I know who I am," she cut in before he could say it. "But things have changed. I can''t just rely on my title. I need to stand on my own two feet."


    Kael studied her, his expression unreadable. "This is because of Lucian, isn''t it?"


    Aeliana didn''t answer. Instead, she moved around him, continuing toward the forge. He followed without further argument, though she could feel his frustration radiating off him.


    The heat from the forge hit her as soon as she stepped inside. The air smelled of molten metal and soot, and the ringing of hammers filled the space. A burly blacksmith, his face smudged with ash, glanced up from his work. His brow furrowed at the sight of her.


    "Lady Aeliana," he greeted, wiping his hands on a cloth. "Didn''t expect to see you here. What brings you to my forge?"


    Aeliana took a deep breath before speaking. "I need a job."


    The blacksmith raised an eyebrow, clearly surprised. "A job?" He looked her over, as if trying to gauge whether she was serious. "With all due respect, my lady, this is hard work. Not the kind suited for someone of your standing."


    Aeliana straightened her shoulders. "I''m not here as a noble. I''m here because I need to work."


    Kael scoffed beside her. "This is ridiculous. You don''t even know how to hold a hammer properly."


    Aeliana shot him a glare before turning back to the blacksmith. "I can learn. I''m not asking for special treatment¡ªjust a chance."


    The blacksmith hesitated, glancing between her and Kael. "It''s not just about strength. Forging requires patience, precision¡­ and resilience. Are you prepared for that?"


    Aeliana nodded without hesitation. "Yes."


    The blacksmith studied her for a long moment before letting out a deep sigh. "Fine. I won''t turn down extra hands. But don''t expect me to go easy on you."


    Aeliana felt a small spark of relief. "Thank you."


    Kael groaned, rubbing his temples. "You are impossible."


    She smiled slightly. "And yet, you''re still here."


    The blacksmith chuckled. "Come back tomorrow at dawn. We''ll see what you''re made of."


    As they left the forge, Kael shook his head. "I still think this is insane."


    Aeliana glanced at him, determination in her gaze. "Maybe. But it''s my choice."


    Kael sighed dramatically. "Fine. But don''t expect me to carry you home when you collapse from exhaustion."


    Aeliana laughed softly, feeling lighter than she had in days. Maybe, just maybe, this was the first step toward reclaiming herself.


    Kael exhaled sharply, rubbing the bridge of his nose as they walked away from the forge. "Aeliana, what exactly are you trying to prove here?" he asked, his voice laced with frustration. "You''re a princess. You don''t need to work. There''s more gold in the treasury than you could ever spend in a lifetime."


    Aeliana stopped mid-step, turning to face him. Her emerald eyes burned with conviction. "It is the kingdom''s gold, Kael. Not mine."


    Kael narrowed his eyes. "And?"


    "And," she continued firmly, "I refuse to take from the people when I haven''t earned it. That gold belongs to the kingdom, to the elves, to those who depend on it for protection and prosperity. It is not my personal reserve to squander when I suddenly feel lost."


    Kael groaned, running a hand through his hair. "This isn''t squandering, Aeliana. It''s survival. You don''t have to do this."


    "But I do," she insisted. "I need to stand on my own. I need to know that I can support myself, that my worth isn''t just tied to my title or the privileges I was born with. I need to prove¡ªto myself, if nothing else¡ªthat I am capable."


    Kael''s expression softened, though he still looked unconvinced. "This is about Lucian, isn''t it?"


    Aeliana hesitated for a fraction of a second before replying. "Not entirely."


    Kael scoffed. "Right. Because you just suddenly decided you wanted to work in a forge for the fun of it?"


    She let out a slow breath, looking toward the bustling streets ahead. "Lucian made it clear that if I want us to work, I have to take responsibility for my own choices. This is part of that. But beyond him, Kael, I want this for myself. I need to know who I am outside of my role, outside of being the ''princess'' or the ''elf.'' I need to know I can be something more."


    Kael crossed his arms, watching her closely. "And you think swinging a hammer at an anvil is the way to do that?"


    Aeliana met his gaze steadily. "Maybe. Maybe not. But it''s a start."


    Kael let out a long sigh, his frustration ebbing into reluctant acceptance. "Fine. But if you pass out from exhaustion, don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    A small smile tugged at the corner of Aeliana''s lips. "Noted."


    They continued walking, the market bustling around them. Merchants called out their wares, children darted between stalls, and the scent of freshly baked bread mixed with the metallic tang of the blacksmith''s forge.


    Kael glanced at her again. "What exactly do you plan to do with your earnings?"


    Aeliana considered the question. "I haven''t thought that far ahead."


    Kael arched a brow. "So you''re doing all this without a plan?"


    "Not entirely," she said with a smirk. "But I want to see if I can earn something for myself first before deciding what to do with it."


    Kael huffed. "You are the most stubborn elf I''ve ever met."


    "I''ll take that as a compliment."


    They reached a quieter section of the marketplace, where the noise faded into the hum of distant conversation. Aeliana''s mind wandered as she traced her fingers along the rough wooden edge of a vendor''s stall.


    She had been raised with everything¡ªstatus, security, influence. But at this moment, she felt like she had nothing. Not Lucian, not certainty, not even a clear path forward.


    Maybe this was why she needed to do this. Because if she could build something from nothing, maybe she could rebuild everything else too.


    Kael must have sensed her thoughts, because his voice softened. "Are you sure about this?"


    Aeliana nodded. "Yes." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He sighed again, shaking his head. "Then I guess I''ll have to make sure you don''t get yourself killed in the process."


    Aeliana chuckled. "I appreciate that."


    Kael looked over at her, his expression unreadable. "For what it''s worth, I think you''re crazy. But¡­ I also think you might be onto something."


    Aeliana''s heart lightened at his words. "That means a lot coming from you, Kael."


    "Yeah, yeah. Just don''t expect me to let you off easy when you realize how hard this is going to be."


    "I wouldn''t dream of it," she said with a smirk.


    Kael gave her a long look before shaking his head with a chuckle. "Well, at least this will be entertaining."


    Aeliana grinned. "That''s the spirit."


    Aeliana wiped the sweat from her brow, her arms aching from the repeated hammering. The rhythmic clang of metal against metal had once been almost meditative, but now it felt like a relentless battle she was losing. She had tried her best to follow the blacksmith''s instructions, but no matter how hard she worked, her strikes were either too weak or too forceful, warping the metal instead of shaping it properly. Her hands, unused to such grueling labor, had developed blisters by midday, and by sunset, her movements were sluggish, her muscles burning with exhaustion. She wanted to prove herself, to show that she was more than just a princess, but it became painfully clear that skill alone wouldn''t come overnight.


    The blacksmith, a gruff but not unkind dwarf named Borin, watched her struggle with a critical eye. He had given her chances¡ªmore than he should have¡ªbut after yet another failed attempt at forging a simple blade, he let out a heavy sigh and shook his head. "Lass, you''ve got spirit, I''ll give ya that," he said, rubbing his thick beard. "But this ain''t your calling. I can''t afford to have someone who takes more time fixin'' mistakes than making progress. You''re fired." His words were blunt, but not cruel. Aeliana knew he was right, but the sting of failure still settled deep in her chest.


    She stood there for a moment, gripping the worn leather of her apron before slowly untying it. "I understand," she said, her voice steady despite the disappointment clawing at her. She had come here hoping to prove herself, to carve out something beyond her title, but instead, she had failed on the very first day. As she stepped out of the forge into the cool night air, Kael was already waiting for her, arms crossed, an unreadable expression on his face. "So," he said after a beat, "do I say ''I told you so'' now or later?" Aeliana groaned, rubbing her temples. "Kael, not now." But despite her bruised pride, a small part of her couldn''t help but wonder¡ªif she had failed at this, then what was she supposed to do next?

 Chapter 87 - 87: 03/05- Time for an adventure!

    A Sudden Desire for Adventure


    The afternoon sun cast golden hues over the sprawling elven city, its spires glistening like jewels against the clear sky. The air was calm, a soft breeze rustling through the trees, and for most, it was a peaceful day. But for Aeliana, it was unbearably dull. She sat by the palace balcony, staring out at the city with her chin resting in her palm, her mind restless. Her attempt at blacksmithing had been an utter failure, and though she had recovered from the disappointment, she still felt a deep dissatisfaction gnawing at her. There had to be something more, something beyond the confines of courtly duties and expectations.


    Kael, standing nearby with his arms crossed, raised a brow as he watched her fidget. He had seen that expression before¡ªone of deep contemplation, followed by an idea that he was most certainly going to disapprove of. And he was right.


    "I want to go on a quest," Aeliana declared suddenly, breaking the silence.


    Kael blinked. "What?"


    "A quest," she repeated, standing up with renewed energy. "Something exciting, something challenging. I''ve spent too much time locked away in duties and responsibilities. I need to do something real."


    Kael let out a sigh, already feeling the headache forming. "Aeliana¡­ that''s so random."


    She turned to him, determination burning in her eyes. "So what? Maybe I need something random in my life. Maybe I need something that''s not dictated by tradition or duty. I want to prove to myself that I can do more than just sit in council meetings and attend political gatherings." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kael pinched the bridge of his nose. "I knew you were going to say something reckless today, but I wasn''t expecting this."


    Aeliana smirked. "Come on, Kael. Don''t tell me you''re not at least a little curious. Wouldn''t it be fun to take on a real adventure, just like the stories?"


    "Fun? No. Dangerous? Yes." Kael gave her a skeptical look. "Besides, what kind of ''quest'' are you even thinking about? Slaying a dragon? Hunting for lost treasure?"


    "Why not?" Aeliana grinned. "There are always rumors of ruins filled with ancient relics or missing caravans needing rescue. We just need to find something worth doing."


    Kael groaned. "Aeliana, do you hear yourself? You don''t just go out and find a quest like it''s some sort of tavern story. It doesn''t work that way."


    "Actually," Aeliana said, tapping her chin, "I could check the adventurers'' guild."


    Kael threw his hands in the air. "Unbelievable. You''re actually serious about this."


    She nodded. "Completely."


    Despite his protests, Kael followed her as she strode out of the palace, making her way toward the adventurers'' guild. He knew he couldn''t talk her out of it once her mind was set, and truth be told, a small part of him was intrigued. Not that he would ever admit it.


    The guild was bustling with activity, filled with warriors, mages, and mercenaries discussing their latest jobs. The air smelled of ale and leather, and the walls were covered with job postings ranging from simple escort missions to high-risk monster hunts. Aeliana''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she scanned the board.


    "Here! This one!" she said, pointing at a parchment.


    Kael leaned in to read it. "''Missing artifact in the Whispering Caverns. Potential danger. Reward negotiable.''" He looked at her, unimpressed. "You really want to do this?"


    "Absolutely."


    Kael sighed. "You''re impossible."


    Aeliana grinned, pulling the notice from the board. "Come on, Kael. Let''s go find an artifact."


    Kael rubbed his temples. "This is a bad idea."


    But even as he said it, he found himself following her out the door. After all, someone had to keep her out of trouble.


    The afternoon sun cast a golden glow over the bustling streets of the capital as Aeliana and Kael made their way to the Adventurer''s Guild. The imposing stone building loomed before them, its large wooden doors carved with the emblem of a sword and staff crossed over a shield. It was a place where warriors, mages, and rogues gathered to seek fortune and fame, yet today, it was also the place where a princess sought something else¡ªpurpose.


    Aeliana gripped the parchment in her hands, her violet eyes scanning the neatly written words once more. The quest had been posted for weeks now, yet few dared to take it. Something about it intrigued her¡ªperhaps it was the challenge, or maybe the mystery surrounding the so-called Whispering Caverns. Either way, she had already made up her mind.


    Kael, walking beside her with his arms crossed, let out a heavy sigh. "I still don''t understand why we''re here," he muttered. "You don''t need to take on dangerous quests, Aeliana. You have an entire kingdom at your disposal, not to mention actual knights who do this for a living."


    Aeliana didn''t look at him. "This isn''t about the kingdom. It''s about me. I want to do this."


    Kael shot her a skeptical glance but didn''t argue further. He knew better than anyone how stubborn she could be when she set her mind to something.


    As they stepped inside, the scent of old parchment, polished steel, and burning torches filled the air. The guild hall was alive with the hum of conversation and the clinking of tankards as adventurers discussed contracts and rewards. Some were clad in shining armor, others in dark cloaks that concealed their identities. It was a melting pot of warriors, mages, and mercenaries, all gathered in pursuit of gold and glory.


    Aeliana approached the guild''s request counter, where an older elf sat hunched over stacks of parchment. His silver hair was tied back neatly, and a pair of spectacles rested on the bridge of his nose as he meticulously scribbled notes in a ledger. He barely looked up as they approached.


    "You here to submit a request or accept one?" he asked in a monotone voice.


    Aeliana placed the parchment on the counter with confidence. "We''d like to take on the Whispering Caverns quest."


    The guild clerk finally looked up, his sharp, gray eyes scrutinizing her and Kael. His gaze lingered on Aeliana for a moment longer, recognition flickering across his face. "You don''t look like registered adventurers," he remarked.


    Kael groaned. "She''s the princess."


    The elf''s eyebrows raised slightly before he exhaled sharply. "I see. That explains a lot." He leaned back in his chair, giving Aeliana a measured look. "This isn''t an easy errand, Your Highness. The Whispering Caverns aren''t just ruins¡ªthey''re cursed. And the artifact in question? It''s an ancient relic believed to hold residual magic. The quest requires a minimum of three members, preferably those with combat experience, and at least one spellcaster for protection against potential magical hazards."


    Aeliana frowned. "Three members? That complicates things."


    The clerk nodded. "Not only that, but the caverns are located deep within the northern forest, and the terrain is treacherous. You''ll need provisions, a map, and someone skilled in tracking. The last group that went in¡­ well, they never came back."


    Kael crossed his arms. "You still want to do this?"


    Aeliana''s resolve didn''t waver. "Yes."


    The clerk sighed and pulled out a thick contract, sliding it across the counter. "This document outlines the risks, conditions, and guild regulations regarding high-risk quests. Read it carefully. If you sign, you take full responsibility for your own survival."


    Aeliana reached for the contract, but Kael intercepted it before she could even touch it. "We''ll read it," he muttered, shooting her a pointed look.


    The clerk didn''t argue. Instead, he adjusted his spectacles and added, "Once you have your third member and your preparations are in order, return here for final approval. Until then, you''re not officially assigned to the quest."


    Aeliana nodded. "Understood."


    As they stepped away from the counter, Kael sighed in frustration. "We''re missing a crucial part of this plan. Where exactly are we supposed to find a third person willing to go on a suicide mission?"


    Aeliana smiled, unfazed by his pessimism. "We''ll find someone."


    Kael raised an eyebrow. "Oh? And what exactly are you looking for? A sword-for-hire? A rogue with a death wish?"


    "Preferably someone experienced in exploration and ruins," Aeliana said thoughtfully. "A tracker, maybe. Someone who can help us navigate the terrain. And they have to be reliable."


    Kael snorted. "Oh yes, because reliable adventurers are just lining up to risk their lives for pocket change."


    Aeliana ignored his sarcasm, scanning the guild hall. Mercenaries and adventurers of all kinds sat at wooden tables, deep in conversation or counting their coin purses. Some boasted their latest victories, while others nursed their wounds with strong ale.


    Then, her eyes landed on a figure in the corner of the room¡ªa man clad in dark leather armor, his hood pulled low over his face. He sat alone, idly sharpening a dagger with practiced ease. There was something about him¡ªan air of quiet confidence, a presence that suggested he had been through many battles and lived to tell the tale.


    Kael followed her gaze and groaned. "Oh no. I know that look. You''re thinking of recruiting him, aren''t you?"


    Aeliana smirked. "Maybe."


    Kael pinched the bridge of his nose. "I swear, you''re going to get us killed."


    Aeliana stepped forward, determination in her stride. If she was going to take on this quest, she needed a team. And she had a feeling their third member was about to be found.

 Chapter 88 - 88: 03/06- Interested?

    The female registrar''s voice was smooth yet firm as she addressed Aeliana. The woman had sharp emerald eyes, her auburn hair neatly tied back into a braid. She looked like someone who had seen her fair share of reckless adventurers come and go.


    "Are you interested?" she repeated, glancing between Aeliana and Kael.


    Aeliana straightened her posture, meeting the registrar''s gaze with quiet confidence. "Yes, I am. I want to take on the Whispering Caverns quest."


    The registrar sighed, clearly unimpressed. "I see. And you are¡­?"


    "Aeliana," she responded, hesitating before adding, "I¡­ don''t have an official adventurer''s rank, but I am more than capable."


    The registrar arched an eyebrow at her. "You don''t have a rank?" She then glanced at Kael. "And what about you? Are you registered?"


    Kael crossed his arms. "No, but we don''t need to be. We have the means to¡ª"


    "You do need to be," the registrar interrupted, tone matter-of-fact. "Guild policy. Anyone taking on a ranked quest must be a registered adventurer or accompanied by at least one ranked member. Otherwise, you''re just reckless civilians running into danger."


    Aeliana frowned. "Isn''t there a way around that?"


    The registrar tapped her fingers on the counter, thinking for a moment. "There''s an alternative¡­ You can take a preliminary trial¡ªa field test. If you pass, you''ll earn a provisional rank. Only then can you take on quests like this."


    Aeliana''s interest piqued. "What does the test involve?"


    "It''s a standard assessment," the registrar explained. "Combat proficiency, survival skills, and a small task to gauge your ability to work under pressure. If you fail, you don''t get the rank, and you won''t be allowed to take the quest. Simple as that."


    Kael let out an exasperated sigh. "Great. More obstacles."


    Aeliana ignored him and turned back to the registrar. "When can we take the test?"


    The woman smirked. "Eager, aren''t you? The next trial is at dawn tomorrow. Meet at the training grounds behind the guild. Bring whatever weapons you intend to use, and don''t be late."


    Aeliana nodded. "We''ll be there."


    Kael muttered under his breath as they left the counter. "We? We will be there?"


    Aeliana smiled, unfazed by his attitude. "Yes, Kael. We."


    He groaned but didn''t argue further.


    The Training Grounds ¨C The Next Morning


    The crisp morning air was still as Aeliana and Kael arrived at the guild''s training grounds. The space was an open clearing behind the guild hall, lined with wooden dummies, sparring rings, and archery targets. A handful of hopeful adventurers had already gathered, murmuring among themselves.


    The registrar from the previous day stood at the center, arms crossed, alongside a tall, imposing man clad in black armor. His piercing gaze swept over the group like a predator sizing up its prey.


    "This is Master Gideon," the registrar introduced. "He''ll be overseeing your test."


    Master Gideon wasted no time. "The rules are simple," he announced. "Three phases. First, a combat assessment. Second, a survival trial. And third, a test of judgment. Pass all three, and you get your rank. Fail, and you walk away."


    Kael leaned closer to Aeliana. "I have a bad feeling about this." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She smirked. "You always do."


    "Step forward if you''re ready," Master Gideon called out.


    Aeliana took a deep breath and moved ahead. This was it. Her first step toward becoming an adventurer.


    The trial had begun.


    Aeliana stepped up to the wooden counter, smoothing out the creases in her tunic as she faced the guild registrar. The building had an air of purpose, bustling with adventurers who had already earned their ranks and were reviewing quests or exchanging goods from their latest ventures. Some were covered in dirt and dried blood, others laughing over a meal, recounting tales of their exploits.


    The registrar, the same auburn-haired woman from the day before, looked up from her paperwork. Her emerald eyes were sharp as ever, scrutinizing Aeliana before speaking. "Back again, I see."


    Aeliana nodded, offering a determined smile. "Yes. Hi, hello. I''d like to register as an adventurer. I want to take on this monster quest." She placed a neatly folded notice onto the counter.


    The registrar raised an eyebrow and unfolded the parchment. The listing detailed an issue with a beast terrorizing the outskirts of a nearby village. Though not an uncommon request, it was marked as Intermediate Rank, requiring a team of experienced adventurers or, at the very least, a solo fighter with extensive training.


    "You do realize this isn''t an entry-level job, right?" the registrar asked, tilting her head slightly.


    Aeliana straightened her shoulders. "I do, but I''m capable."


    Kael sighed behind her. "She thinks she''s capable."


    Ignoring him, Aeliana stood firm. "I can handle it. Just give me a chance."


    The registrar sighed, rubbing her temples. "Fine. Here''s your form." She slid a parchment across the counter, a long sheet detailing requirements, waivers, and obligations. "Fill this out. Standard procedure for first-time applicants."


    Aeliana picked up the quill and scanned the form. It asked for her name, place of origin, combat experience, magical affinity, preferred weapon, and emergency contact. The last part made her hesitate. Who would she even list? Kael? The royal attendants? It felt ridiculous.


    She filled it out anyway:


    Name: Aeliana


    Origin: Elven Kingdom


    Combat Experience: Proficient in swordplay, magic-assisted combat, and tactical strategy.


    Magical Affinity: Light-based enchantments and defensive spells.


    Preferred Weapon: Dual short swords and elemental-infused daggers.


    Emergency Contact: ¡­Kael.


    Kael groaned as he saw his name scrawled down. "Seriously?"


    She smirked. "You''d be the first one to storm into danger if I got into trouble."


    The registrar took the form and gave it a once-over. "Alright, this is acceptable. Now for your identification."


    "Identification?" Aeliana blinked.


    "Yes. Adventurers need to be documented. We either take an insignia or something official with your crest on it. You do have something, don''t you?"


    Aeliana hesitated. She had royal crests, but flashing those around in an adventurer''s guild would be suspicious. Instead, she reached into her satchel and produced a silver signet ring¡ªone that bore an intricate but less recognizable emblem from her elven house. It wasn''t overtly royal, but still distinguished enough to prove she was no commoner.


    The registrar inspected it and nodded. "This will do. Once you pass the trial, you''ll be given an adventurer''s tag. It''ll serve as your identification moving forward."


    Aeliana''s heart quickened at that. She was one step closer.


    "Now," the registrar continued, "before you run off thinking you can slay monsters right away, there''s still the matter of your preliminary field test. You have to prove you''re fit for this job before I can officially approve your registration."


    Aeliana exhaled. "Right. I expected that."


    Kael crossed his arms. "So what''s the test? Something ridiculous, I''m sure."


    The registrar smirked. "It''s simple, really. We throw you into a controlled combat scenario and see how well you handle yourself. If you get past that, you''ll take a short survival challenge, and finally, a test of reasoning."


    Aeliana raised an eyebrow. "Reasoning?"


    "Yes," the registrar said. "Being an adventurer isn''t just about swinging a sword and slaying beasts. You need the ability to think under pressure. Some quests require diplomacy, puzzle-solving, or tactical decision-making. If you lack the judgment to make those choices, you won''t last long out there."


    Aeliana nodded. That made sense.


    The registrar gestured to the waiting area. "Now, head over there. You''ll be called shortly."


    Aeliana took a deep breath and turned away from the counter, excitement bubbling beneath her nerves. This was her chance to prove herself outside of royal duties, outside of expectations.


    Kael followed her, shaking his head. "You really are serious about this, huh?"


    Aeliana smirked. "Kael, I''m always serious."


    He sighed, rolling his eyes but saying nothing more.


    Now all she had to do was pass.


    Aeliana stood in the training yard, catching her breath as the final test concluded. Her muscles ached, and sweat clung to her brow, but she had done it. She had passed. The combat trial had been grueling, pushing her to the limits of her agility and endurance, but she had held her own. The survival challenge had tested her adaptability, forcing her to navigate a simulated wilderness scenario, finding food and shelter within a strict time limit. The reasoning test had been the most unexpected¡ªshe had been given a scenario where a village was under attack, and she had to decide between defending the people or hunting down the source of the threat. Her strategic thinking had earned her high marks.


    Kael, despite his grumbling about how ridiculous the whole process was, had also passed with ease. His brute strength, honed combat skills, and keen instincts had made him a natural. Even the guild examiners had been impressed, though Kael acted as if it was all just an inconvenience. "I didn''t even want to do this," he muttered under his breath as they were handed their temporary adventurer tags. Aeliana smirked, nudging him playfully. "And yet, here you are, officially an adventurer." He sighed dramatically but pocketed his tag without further complaint.


    The registrar returned, stamping their forms with approval. "You''re both officially registered. Your temporary tags will last until you complete your first quest¡ªafter that, you''ll be given permanent rankings based on your performance. Welcome to the Adventurer''s Guild." Aeliana felt a surge of pride as she held the metal tag in her palm. This was it. A new path, an adventure that was hers to forge. No titles, no obligations¡ªjust her own strength and determination. Kael glanced at her, reading the excitement in her eyes, and sighed again. "I have a feeling I''m going to regret this," he muttered. But Aeliana only grinned. "Come on, Kael. This is just the beginning."

 Chapter 89 - 89: 03/07- Waiting

    Aeliana and Kael moved to the designated waiting area, where a long queue of adventurers had already formed. The guild hall was bustling with activity¡ªrecruits and seasoned adventurers alike filled the space, some discussing quest strategies, others sharing stories of past battles. The scent of parchment, ink, and faint traces of metal and leather lingered in the air.


    As they took their place in line, Aeliana found herself observing the people around her. Some were clearly veterans, clad in well-worn armor with weapons that carried the marks of many battles. Others, like her and Kael, were new recruits, gripping their freshly minted adventurer tags with equal parts excitement and nervousness.


    Kael crossed his arms, leaning against a wooden pillar. "This is going to take forever," he muttered, glancing at the line ahead. "I don''t see why we couldn''t just sign up and leave."


    Aeliana smirked. "Patience, Kael. We''re adventurers now. This is part of the experience."


    He sighed but said nothing more. Instead, he glanced toward the quest board nearby, where a clerk was pinning up new postings. Various missions were available, ranging from simple herb collection to full-scale monster subjugation. Some bore higher-ranked symbols, indicating they were not for newcomers like them.


    Aeliana nudged him. "See anything interesting?"


    Kael shrugged. "A few monster hunts, but they''re probably out of our league right now."


    Before Aeliana could respond, a voice called out from the front desk. "Next group, step forward!" The line shuffled forward slightly, bringing them a few places closer to the counter.


    Behind them, a group of adventurers was engaged in an animated discussion. One of them, a heavily armored warrior with a scar across his cheek, glanced at Aeliana and Kael. "First-timers?" he asked, his tone friendly but amused.


    Aeliana nodded. "Yeah, just finished the screening."


    "Good luck," the warrior said with a chuckle. "The first quest is always the hardest. Not because of difficulty, but because you realize this life isn''t just about heroics. It''s about endurance."


    Kael scoffed. "We can handle ourselves."


    The warrior grinned but didn''t argue. "Hope so. What kind of quest are you two thinking of taking?"


    Aeliana considered for a moment. "Something that gets us started without being too overwhelming. Maybe a monster hunt?"


    Another adventurer in the group, a rogue with twin daggers strapped to his waist, whistled. "Ambitious for a first quest. Be careful. Even weak monsters can turn deadly if you''re careless."


    Kael rolled his eyes. "We''ll be fine."


    Before the conversation could continue, the guild clerk called for the next adventurers. Aeliana and Kael moved up in line, now only a few spots away from the front.


    As they waited, Aeliana glanced at a notice pinned beside the counter. It listed the general adventurer ranks, from the beginner-tier Copper rank to the elite Mithril and Adamantite levels. The reality of it settled in¡ªright now, they were at the very bottom.


    Kael seemed to follow her gaze. "Gonna take a long time to climb up that ladder," he muttered.


    Aeliana smiled. "All the more reason to get started."


    A voice behind them spoke up. "You two planning to rise through the ranks quickly?"


    They turned to see a female adventurer, dressed in a mix of leather and chainmail, her eyes sharp and assessing. "Not many newcomers make it past their first year," she continued. "Guild work is dangerous, even for the best."


    Aeliana met her gaze without hesitation. "We''re ready for it."


    The woman studied her for a moment before nodding. "We''ll see."


    Finally, the group in front of them finished their registration, and it was their turn to step up to the counter. The guild clerk, a middle-aged elf with a sharp, no-nonsense expression, looked up from his ledger. "Names?"


    "Aeliana and Kael," Aeliana answered.


    The clerk flipped through a few documents before nodding. "Temporary tags confirmed. You''re now eligible for quests. Do you have a specific type of mission in mind?"


    Aeliana glanced at Kael, then back at the clerk. "Something to prove ourselves, but nothing too extreme. A monster hunt, if possible."


    The clerk hummed thoughtfully, running a finger down a list. "There''s a low-tier subjugation request nearby. A group of goblins has been causing trouble on the outskirts of the village. Standard elimination mission. Five confirmed targets, possibility of more. Does that sound acceptable?"


    Kael smirked. "Sounds perfect."


    The clerk nodded, scribbling down their assignment. "Report back with proof of the kills. And try not to die¡ªnewcomers have a bad habit of underestimating goblins."


    Aeliana took the quest form, determination gleaming in her eyes. "We won''t."


    As they stepped away from the counter, Kael stretched his arms. "Finally. Our first real quest."


    Aeliana smiled. "Let''s make it count."


    With that, they left the guild hall, ready to take their first step into the adventuring world.


    Aeliana and Kael stepped forward confidently¡ªwell, Aeliana did. Kael, on the other hand, had his usual look of skepticism, as if he were already predicting some kind of bureaucratic headache. The guild clerk, an older woman with sharp eyes and an air of someone who had dealt with one too many overenthusiastic rookies, glanced between them with an expression that hovered between boredom and mild amusement.


    "Names?" she asked, quill poised over the registration log.


    "Aeliana," she said proudly, straightening her posture. "And this is Kael."


    The clerk gave Kael a dry look. "You sure about this?"


    Kael sighed. "Unfortunately."


    Aeliana elbowed him, but the clerk simply smirked and continued writing. "Alright, you''re now officially registered for the goblin extermination quest. Try not to die. Next!"


    Kael muttered under his breath, "Great words of encouragement."


    Aeliana grinned, grabbing his arm. "Come on, partner. Let''s go exterminate some goblins."


    Kael groaned. "I already regret this."


    Aeliana sighed, glancing at the seemingly never-ending line of adventurers ahead of them. The queue barely seemed to move, and the anticipation of starting their first quest was slowly turning into boredom. She shifted her weight from one foot to the other, glancing at Kael, who looked just as exasperated as she felt.


    "What a long queue¡­" Aeliana muttered under her breath, her arms crossed as she tapped her fingers against them. "At this rate, we''ll be here all day."


    Kael let out a small huff, stretching his arms behind his head. "Yeah, no kidding. Feels like we''ve been standing here forever."


    Aeliana glanced around the guild hall, taking in the sight of adventurers chatting amongst themselves, some trading weapons and potions, others discussing strategies for their upcoming quests. The scent of roasted meat and freshly baked bread wafted in from a small food stall near the corner, and her stomach grumbled in response.


    She turned to Kael with a small smirk. "Hey, will you hold our spot in line for a bit?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kael raised an eyebrow. "Why?"


    "I''m going to grab some snacks," Aeliana said, already taking a step toward the food stall. "And if I have to suffer in this line for another hour, I''d rather do it with something to eat."


    Kael rolled his eyes but gave a small shrug. "Fine. Just don''t take too long. If I lose my place because of you, I''m making you stand at the back alone."


    Aeliana chuckled. "Noted."


    She weaved her way through the crowded guild hall, making her way toward the small food stall. It was run by an elderly woman with a warm smile and a knowing look, as if she had seen countless adventurers just like Aeliana pass through these doors. The stall was filled with simple yet delicious-looking fare¡ªgrilled skewers of meat and vegetables, crispy bread rolls, and an assortment of dried fruits.


    Aeliana scanned the options before finally settling on two skewers of roasted meat, a loaf of warm bread, and a small pouch of dried berries. She handed over a few coins in exchange, thanking the vendor before turning back toward the queue.


    As she walked back, she glanced at the guild''s quest board once again. She couldn''t help but feel a spark of excitement. Taking down goblins might not have been the grandest quest, but it was their first step. The thought of proving herself, of stepping into the life of an adventurer, filled her with anticipation.


    When she finally reached Kael again, she handed him one of the skewers without a word. He took it, giving her a slight nod of appreciation before taking a bite.


    "You were gone long enough," he grumbled between bites.


    Aeliana rolled her eyes. "I was making sure to get good snacks. I even got dried berries."


    Kael raised an eyebrow. "You actually like those?"


    "They''re good for energy," Aeliana said with a grin. "And they taste nice."


    Kael simply shook his head but didn''t argue. The two stood in line, eating their food while waiting for their turn. Despite the slowness of the queue, the food made the wait a little more bearable.


    As they neared the front, Aeliana noticed a group of adventurers ahead of them¡ªseasoned ones, judging by their worn armor and confident postures. They were deep in conversation about a high-level quest, something about a wyvern sighting near the mountains.


    Kael nudged her. "One day, that''ll be us."


    Aeliana smirked. "I look forward to it."


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, they were next in line. The guild clerk glanced up from her desk, giving them a once-over. "Next group, step forward."


    Aeliana took a deep breath. This was it¡ªthe true beginning of their adventure.

 Chapter 90 - 90: 03/08-Garrik

    Aeliana adjusted the strap of her satchel and turned to Kael, her expression shifting from excitement to mild concern. "This might be dangerous, Kael. Are you sure about this?"


    Kael rolled his eyes, crossing his arms. "Of course it''s dangerous. It''s a monster extermination quest, not a leisurely afternoon tea." His gaze softened slightly, and he sighed. "But I already told you, it''s my duty to protect you. Plus, we''re already listed as participants. Backing out now would make us look bad."


    Aeliana gave him a wry smile. "You always say it''s your duty to protect me, but let''s be honest, I can handle myself." She nudged him playfully. "You just like an excuse to play the overprotective guardian."


    Kael scoffed. "Right. Because watching you recklessly throw yourself into situations that could get you killed is my favorite pastime."


    Aeliana chuckled. "See? You do enjoy it."


    As they continued waiting in line, the murmurs of other adventurers filled the air. Some were fully armored, others looked barely prepared for combat. Aeliana eyed a particularly young-looking adventurer fumbling with his sword belt, nearly dropping his blade in the process.


    "I hope that one''s not on our team," Kael muttered under his breath, following her gaze.


    Aeliana bit back a laugh. "Be nice. Everyone has to start somewhere."


    The guild clerk cleared her throat, calling the next names. "Aeliana and Kael, step forward."


    They approached the counter, where another guild official¡ªa burly man with a thick scar running across his cheek¡ªexamined their registration forms. "Alright," he grunted, flipping through the parchment. "You two are in the goblin extermination group. You''ll be heading out with a squad of six others. You''ll receive an upfront payment upon departure and the rest when you return with proof of completion. Any questions?"


    Aeliana glanced at Kael before shaking her head. "No questions."


    The official smirked. "Good. Try not to die." He waved them along, already calling the next group forward.


    As they stepped away from the counter, Aeliana exhaled, excitement returning to her features. "Alright, first official quest as adventurers! This is going to be great."


    Kael groaned. "You say that now, but you do remember goblins are nasty little creatures, right? Sneaky, fast, and incredibly annoying."


    "I know, I know," Aeliana said, waving him off. "But we need to start somewhere. What better way than hunting down some goblins?" sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kael shook his head. "I can think of at least ten better ways."


    Before they could argue further, a sharp whistle caught their attention. A grizzled adventurer in worn leather armor stood nearby, arms crossed. "You two must be the new recruits for the goblin hunt," he said.


    Aeliana nodded. "That''s us."


    He eyed them critically. "You got experience?"


    Kael lifted a brow. "More than enough."


    The man grunted in approval. "Good. Name''s Garrik. I''ll be leading this squad. You follow my orders, and we won''t have any problems."


    Aeliana offered a polite nod. "Understood."


    Garrik motioned for them to follow as the rest of their squad gathered. Among them were a wiry rogue sharpening his daggers, a mage adjusting the clasps of her robes, a broad-shouldered warrior flexing his gauntlets, and the nervous young adventurer from earlier.


    Kael groaned again. "Oh, great. The kid''s with us."


    The young adventurer perked up. "I''m not a kid! I''m eighteen!"


    Kael gave him a deadpan look. "Sure you are."


    Aeliana elbowed him again, whispering, "Stop that."


    Garrik clapped his hands. "Alright, listen up. This is a standard goblin nest extermination. Scouts have reported at least ten to fifteen goblins in a cave two miles from here. Shouldn''t be too difficult, but stay sharp. Goblins aren''t known for fighting fair."


    Aeliana nodded eagerly. Kael, meanwhile, sighed, already anticipating the trouble ahead.


    The group finished gathering their gear, and soon they were heading out toward their first real adventure.


    Aeliana adjusted the straps of her satchel as she fell into step beside Garrik. The rest of their squad trudged forward, some more confidently than others, as they made their way toward the goblin-infested cave. She glanced at their leader with a curious expression before finally speaking.


    "Nice of you to join us," she said, her tone light but inquisitive. "But why did you choose to group with us? You seem¡­ experienced. Surely you had other options."


    Garrik smirked, his grizzled face creasing with amusement. "Straight to the point, huh?" He glanced at Kael, who walked just behind Aeliana, keeping a watchful eye on their surroundings. "She always this direct?"


    Kael huffed. "You have no idea."


    Aeliana rolled her eyes. "I''m just curious."


    Garrik exhaled, rubbing the back of his neck. "Truth is, I''ve been taking jobs solo for a while, but the guild''s been on my case about joining teams. Said I''m ''too reckless'' alone." He shrugged. "Figured a mixed team like this would be a good test. See if I can tolerate working with people again."


    Aeliana raised an eyebrow. "That''s¡­ oddly honest."


    Garrik chuckled. "No point in lying. You''ll see soon enough whether I''m a good fit or not."


    Kael eyed him skeptically. "And what do you think of us so far?"


    Garrik''s smirk widened. "Haven''t decided yet. But I like that you''re asking questions. Means you''ve got some sense."


    Aeliana crossed her arms. "And what do you think of the others?"


    He glanced over his shoulder at their group. The young, jittery adventurer was nearly tripping over his own feet, the rogue kept to the shadows even while walking in broad daylight, and the mage was flipping through her spellbook, muttering incantations under her breath. The broad-shouldered warrior seemed the most prepared, his massive sword strapped securely to his back.


    Garrik chuckled. "Let''s just say¡­ we''ll see if we all make it back in one piece."


    Aeliana frowned. "That''s not exactly reassuring."


    Kael sighed. "I get the feeling this job is going to be a lot more trouble than it''s worth."


    They continued forward in silence for a while, the weight of the mission settling over them. The path ahead twisted through a dense forest, the trees casting long shadows as the afternoon sun began its descent.


    Aeliana glanced at Garrik again. "What''s your experience with goblins?"


    He snorted. "More than I''d like. Sneaky little bastards. Cowards on their own but vicious in groups. You need to be quick and watch your surroundings. If you''re not careful, one will stab you in the back while you''re focused on another."


    Kael frowned. "Sounds like we''ll have our hands full."


    Aeliana nodded. "Good thing we have a balanced team, then."


    Garrik''s expression turned amused again. "Balanced? You sure about that?"


    She hesitated, glancing at the others again. The nervous rookie, the secretive rogue, the scholarly mage, and the overconfident warrior. Maybe it wasn''t the most well-rounded team.


    Kael groaned. "Great. We''re going to die, aren''t we?"


    "Not if you listen to me," Garrik said simply.


    The rogue suddenly spoke up, his voice low but sharp. "If you''re all done chatting, I think we''re close."


    Everyone fell silent as they followed his gaze. A small clearing lay ahead, the ground sloping downward into a rocky entrance barely visible through the thick underbrush.


    The goblin cave.


    Aeliana''s heart quickened. This was it¡ªtheir first mission. She glanced at Kael, who already had a hand resting on his weapon.


    Garrik unsheathed his blade, his expression hardening. "Alright. Time to see if you lot are worth your salt."


    The air grew tense as they crept forward, each step bringing them closer to danger. Aeliana tightened her grip on her staff. Whatever happened next, she was ready. Or at least, she hoped she was.


    Aeliana blinked at Garrik''s sudden question, caught off guard by the shift in conversation. They were approaching what could be a dangerous mission, yet here he was, casually prying into her personal life. She glanced at Kael, who merely sighed and shook his head, clearly uninterested in entertaining the topic.


    "That''s a bit random," Aeliana said, adjusting her grip on her staff as they continued walking. "But if you must know¡­ yes, I do." Her voice softened slightly at the admission, but she quickly straightened her posture, unwilling to let Garrik get too much satisfaction from prying.


    Garrik raised an eyebrow, his smirk never fading. "Ah, so there is someone. Who''s the lucky fool?"


    Aeliana shot him a halfhearted glare. "Not that it''s any of your business, but¡ª" she hesitated, her thoughts drifting to Lucian, to everything that had happened between them, to the fragile state of their relationship. Her heart ached just thinking about it. "It''s¡­ complicated."


    Kael groaned, rubbing his temples. "Understatement of the year," he muttered. "Come on, let''s focus. We''ve got goblins to deal with, not romantic drama."


    Garrik chuckled. "Fair enough. But you know, princess, if it''s that complicated¡­ maybe it''s not worth the headache." His tone was light, but there was a knowing glint in his eyes.


    Aeliana frowned but said nothing. If only it were that simple. She was lovesick and heartbroken at the same time.

 Chapter 91 - 91: 03/09- Drakarid

    As Aeliana, Kael, and Garrik stepped into the dungeon, a damp chill clung to the air. The stone walls were lined with moss, and the scent of stagnant water mixed with something more metallic¡ªblood. Their torches barely illuminated the vast underground chamber ahead, their flickering flames casting long, eerie shadows.


    Garrik, gripping his sword, let out a low whistle. "Well, this isn''t ominous at all."


    Kael''s sharp gaze swept across the dimly lit cavern. "Stay alert. We don''t know what we''re dealing with yet."


    Aeliana tightened her grip on her staff. She had prepared spells beforehand, but her magic was finite, and she needed to use it wisely. The quest board had simply listed "an armored beast" in this dungeon. No specifics.


    They moved cautiously, stepping over cracked stone and the occasional scattered bones. The silence was suffocating, broken only by the distant sound of dripping water. Then, a low, guttural growl echoed from deeper within the chamber.


    A massive figure stirred in the darkness. The ground trembled slightly under its weight as it stepped forward, revealing itself in the dim torchlight.


    It was a Drakarid, an ancient reptilian beast with a body covered in jagged obsidian-like scales, each plate as tough as enchanted steel. Its eyes glowed with an eerie green luminescence, and its maw, lined with serrated teeth, dripped with thick, acrid saliva that sizzled as it touched the stone floor. The beast''s four powerful limbs were tipped with hooked claws, each capable of cleaving through armor.


    "Great," Kael muttered, gripping his sword tighter. "A Drakarid. Because we love fighting creatures with unbreakable hides."


    Garrik took a step back, his usually cocky demeanor momentarily replaced with a flicker of unease. "That thing''s got an armored shell thick enough to shrug off direct strikes. We''re going to have to be smart about this."


    The Drakarid let out a deafening roar, the force of it sending a gust of foul breath toward them. It reared up slightly, its muscles tensing before it lunged.


    Kael barely managed to deflect its clawed swipe, his sword sparking against the beast''s hardened scales. "That thing''s hide is tougher than I thought!" he gritted out.


    Aeliana immediately started chanting, her staff glowing with an arcane sigil. "If blades can''t pierce its hide, we need to find a weak spot¡ªeyes, underbelly, joints! Keep it distracted!"


    Garrik took that as his cue, darting to the side and slashing at its hind leg. His blade barely left a scratch. "That''s distracted all right. Now what?"


    The Drakarid turned sharply, tail whipping around. Aeliana barely dodged, the force of the impact sending cracks through the stone where she had stood. She steadied herself, eyes scanning for any weakness.


    Then she spotted it¡ªjust beneath its chin, where the obsidian scales were thinner, revealing a softer, pulsing glow beneath the surface.


    "There! Under its neck!" she shouted.


    Kael didn''t hesitate. He lunged forward, slashing upward. His blade connected, drawing dark crimson blood, and the Drakarid let out a pained shriek. But before he could follow up, the beast twisted and slammed him against the wall with a powerful claw.


    Kael crumpled, groaning as he tried to push himself up.


    Aeliana gritted her teeth and extended her hand, chanting a spell. "Ignis Tempesta!" A swirling vortex of fire erupted from her palm, striking the exposed wound. The Drakarid howled, recoiling as the flames seared into its vulnerable flesh.


    Garrik seized the moment. "I''m going in!" He vaulted onto the creature''s back, using its jagged scales as footholds. With all his strength, he drove his sword into the softened wound, piercing through muscle and bone.


    The Drakarid let out one final, earth-shaking screech before collapsing. Its massive form hit the ground with a thunderous crash, dust and debris rising into the air.


    Panting, Garrik pulled his sword free and leapt off the beast''s corpse. "Well, that was fun."


    Kael pushed himself to his feet with a wince. "Fun isn''t the word I''d use."


    Aeliana exhaled, relieved. The dungeon had been far more dangerous than anticipated, but they had survived. She looked at the others, determination in her eyes.


    "That was just the first challenge," she said. "We still have to get out of here."


    Garrik wiped the sweat off his brow, eyeing the defeated Drakarid with a contemplative look. His mind churned with ideas as he observed the creature''s remains, the jagged obsidian-like scales, and the way the beast had reacted to their attacks. There had to be a way to make things easier for them moving forward.


    Then, it hit him.


    "You know," he began, sheathing his sword and stepping toward the beast''s corpse, "that thing''s hide was nearly impenetrable¡­ but we did get through it in the end."


    Kael scoffed, still nursing his ribs from where the Drakarid had slammed him into the wall. "Yeah, barely. If it had been a little faster, we''d be the ones sprawled out on the ground instead."


    Garrik grinned, undeterred. "Exactly. But what if we used its own armor to our advantage?"


    Aeliana tilted her head, intrigued. "You mean¡­ harvest its scales?"


    "Bingo." Garrik crouched beside the beast''s corpse, running a gloved hand over its thick, gleaming hide. "This stuff is tough¡ªtougher than most enchanted armor I''ve seen. If we can salvage enough of it, we might be able to forge some protective gear. It could make a huge difference in future battles."


    Kael frowned. "Sounds great in theory, but how are we supposed to rip the scales off something that resisted our weapons?"


    Garrik smirked. "That''s the fun part. We don''t have to cut them off. We just need to find the weak spots¡ªthe same way we managed to take this thing down."


    Aeliana considered it for a moment before nodding. "That''s actually a solid plan. If we use magic to weaken the connections between the scales, we should be able to pry them off without needing to force our way through."


    Kael sighed, rubbing his temples. "I swear, one of these days, I''m going to learn to stop questioning you two."


    With their plan in mind, they got to work. Aeliana focused her magic on the creature''s body, using a combination of heat and force to weaken the points where the scales connected. Slowly but surely, the once-impenetrable armor began to loosen.


    Garrik, wielding a dagger, carefully wedged the blade beneath a few of the loosened scales and began prying them off. They came away with some effort, revealing the thick hide beneath. "See? Not so impossible after all."


    Kael shook his head but relented, stepping in to assist. The three of them worked methodically, stripping the Drakarid of its toughest scales, along with some of its claws and fangs, which could be used for crafting weapons or alchemical components.


    After what felt like an hour of careful harvesting, they finally had a decent stockpile. Garrik dusted off his hands, grinning. "Not bad. This should be enough to craft some reinforced armor and maybe even a few weapons."


    Aeliana stretched, feeling exhaustion creep into her muscles. "That''s great, but we''re still in the middle of a dungeon. Let''s not celebrate too soon."


    Kael nodded. "She''s right. We need to keep moving. Who knows what else is lurking in here?"


    As if on cue, a distant growl echoed through the cavern. The trio immediately went on high alert, their hands moving to their weapons.


    "Fantastic," Garrik muttered. "More company."


    Aeliana steadied herself, peering into the darkness ahead. "We need to be smart about this. We don''t know how many enemies are waiting for us."


    Kael''s grip on his sword tightened. "Then let''s stick to the plan. Move carefully, stay alert, and don''t engage unless absolutely necessary."


    They pressed forward, navigating through the labyrinthine tunnels of the dungeon. The eerie silence was occasionally broken by the sound of water dripping from stalactites and the faint echoes of unseen creatures in the distance.


    Eventually, they reached a large, open chamber filled with strange crystalline formations that pulsed with an unnatural light. The air was thick with magic, making Aeliana''s skin tingle.


    Garrik raised a brow. "Okay, I''m no expert, but I definitely don''t trust glowing crystals in a dungeon."


    Aeliana frowned. "They''re radiating magic¡­ but I can''t tell what kind. It''s not hostile, but it''s powerful."


    Kael stepped closer, inspecting the formations. "Could be an ancient energy source¡­ or a trap."


    Before they could decide what to do, a low rumble shook the ground beneath their feet. The crystals flared, casting an eerie glow across the chamber.


    Then, from the shadows, a new threat emerged.


    A towering, serpentine creature slithered forward, its body covered in sleek, glistening scales that reflected the light of the crystals. Its eyes, deep and intelligent, locked onto them with unsettling intensity.


    Aeliana took a cautious step back, her heart pounding. "That''s not a normal dungeon creature."


    Garrik tightened his grip on his sword. "Guess we''re about to find out what it is."


    Kael sighed heavily. "We just had to take an adventure today, didn''t we?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeliana smirked despite the danger. "What, getting bored already?"


    The serpent let out a bone-chilling hiss, coiling itself in preparation to strike. The battle was far from over.

 Chapter 92 - 92: 03/10- Fight Hard

    The serpent moved with alarming speed, lunging toward them with its fanged maw wide open. Its iridescent scales shimmered under the glow of the crystals, making it look almost ethereal¡ªif not for the deadly intent in its gleaming yellow eyes.


    Kael reacted first, raising his sword just in time to deflect a sweeping strike from the serpent''s tail. The force sent him skidding back several feet, his boots digging into the stone floor. "This thing is fast," he growled, adjusting his stance.


    Aeliana immediately began weaving a spell, her hands glowing with arcane energy. "We need to slow it down. If it keeps moving like that, we won''t land a solid hit."


    Garrik didn''t wait for the spell to take effect. He dashed to the side, aiming to strike at the serpent''s underbelly. His blade met resistance as it clashed against the creature''s reinforced scales, barely leaving a mark. "Damn it! Its hide is just as tough as that Drakarid!"


    The serpent hissed, its body twisting unnaturally as it coiled tighter, preparing for another attack. With one powerful thrust, it shot forward, aiming directly at Aeliana.


    Kael was already moving before he could think. He intercepted the strike, slashing upward at the serpent''s mouth, forcing it to recoil. The creature let out an enraged screech, shaking the ground beneath them.


    Aeliana finally released her spell. A wave of frost burst from her hands, encasing part of the serpent''s body in a thin layer of ice. "That should hold it for a moment!" she called out.


    Garrik took advantage of the opening, targeting the now-sluggish portion of the serpent. He drove his blade between the hardened scales, aiming for a weak spot. The creature let out an ear-piercing shriek, its body convulsing from the pain.


    But the victory was short-lived. With an angry thrash, the serpent shattered the ice around it and retaliated. Its tail lashed out, catching Garrik square in the chest and sending him flying across the chamber. He crashed against a jagged crystal, groaning in pain.


    "Garrik!" Aeliana shouted, panic seeping into her voice.


    Kael gritted his teeth, moving to cover Aeliana. "We need to end this before it picks us off one by one."


    The serpent, enraged and bleeding from its wound, began to glow. The strange energy from the crystals seeped into its body, making it pulse with newfound strength.


    Aeliana''s eyes widened. "It''s drawing power from the crystals! We have to separate it from them!"


    Kael glanced at their surroundings, quickly assessing their options. "Then we destroy the crystals."


    Aeliana hesitated. The magical energy radiating from the formations was ancient, powerful. Destroying them could have unknown consequences¡ªbut at this rate, they had no choice.


    "Fine," she said, her voice firm. "Let''s do it."


    Kael and Garrik, now back on his feet despite his injuries, focused their attacks on the nearest crystal formations. With powerful swings, they struck the glowing structures, shattering them one by one. The chamber trembled as the energy within the crystals dispersed.


    The serpent screeched in agony as the glow around its body dimmed. Weakened and disoriented, it thrashed wildly, no longer as quick or controlled as before.


    "Now''s our chance!" Aeliana shouted.


    Kael surged forward, dodging the creature''s sluggish movements, and drove his sword deep into the exposed wound Garrik had created earlier. The serpent roared, its body convulsing violently.


    Garrik followed up with another strike, his blade slicing across the serpent''s throat. A gush of thick, dark blood poured from the wound as the creature let out one final, pained screech before collapsing onto the ground.


    The chamber went silent. The only sounds were their heavy breaths and the occasional crackle of residual magic fading from the air.


    Aeliana wiped sweat from her forehead, surveying the fallen beast. "That¡­ was harder than I expected."


    Kael chuckled breathlessly. "Tell me about it."


    Garrik sheathed his blade, wincing as he pressed a hand to his ribs. "Well, at least we learned something. Next time, maybe don''t fight creatures that can recharge from ancient magic."


    Aeliana laughed softly, exhausted but relieved. "Noted."


    With the serpent defeated and the crystals shattered, the dungeon suddenly felt less ominous. Whatever dark power had been lingering was now gone.


    "Let''s get out of here," Kael said, already turning toward the exit. "We''ve had enough adventure for one day."


    But it rose again.


    The serpent''s body twitched violently, and to their horror, its eyes flickered open once more. The glow that had dimmed was now reigniting, weak but persistent. The beast was rising again.


    Aeliana took a step back, gripping her weapon¡ªa beautifully crafted elven glaive named Moonpiercer¡ªher knuckles whitening. "You''ve got to be kidding me¡­" she breathed.


    Kael cursed under his breath, his grip tightening on his enchanted longsword, Dawn''s Fang. The blade, forged in sacred fire, had been his companion through countless battles, yet against this monstrous foe, it had done little more than scratch its impenetrable scales. "It''s not dead," he muttered, taking a defensive stance. "We need another plan."


    Garrik, still wincing from his injuries, readied his twin axes, Thunderfang and Stonecleaver, their edges glinting in the dim light. "Alright, I officially hate this thing," he grumbled. "Any bright ideas?"


    The serpent uncoiled once again, its massive form rising like a tower of muscle and rage. Though weakened, it still moved with deadly precision, its fanged maw snapping dangerously close to Kael, who barely dodged in time.


    Aeliana lunged forward, sweeping her glaive in a wide arc. The silvered blade met the serpent''s thick hide, creating a sharp metallic clang¡ªbut once again, only a shallow scratch formed. "Damn it," she hissed, leaping back before the beast could retaliate.


    Kael followed up with a powerful downward slash, aiming for the same weak point they had attacked earlier. His blade struck true, but the damage was minimal. The wound was already closing.


    "This thing''s regenerating too fast," Kael growled. "Even with its energy drained, its natural resilience is insane."


    Aeliana''s mind raced. Magic attacks barely slowed it down, and physical strikes couldn''t penetrate deeply enough. There had to be another way.


    Then she noticed something¡ªthe shattered remnants of the glowing crystals. The serpent had been absorbing energy from them before. Could that power be turned against it?


    "Kael! Garrik! The crystals!" she shouted. "Maybe we can use them as weapons!"


    Kael''s eyes widened as he quickly understood. "You mean, channel their energy into our attacks?"


    "It''s worth a shot," Garrik said, already moving toward the shattered remains of one crystal. He grabbed a jagged shard, and as soon as his fingers touched it, a faint hum of power coursed through his hands.


    Aeliana followed suit, snatching up a small, still-glowing fragment. As she pressed it against the shaft of her glaive, the weapon shimmered, absorbing the energy.


    Kael did the same, pressing a fragment to Dawn''s Fang. The sword responded instantly, its blade igniting with a faint golden aura. "Alright," he said, feeling the power surge through him. "Let''s see if this works."


    The serpent lunged again, but this time, the trio stood their ground. Aeliana was the first to strike, sweeping Moonpiercer in a high arc. The moment the glaive met the serpent''s flesh, a shockwave of energy rippled outward. This time, instead of a shallow scratch, a deep, glowing gash split across the monster''s scales.


    "It''s working!" she shouted.


    Garrik roared as he leaped onto the serpent''s back, driving both Thunderfang and Stonecleaver deep into its flesh. The energy-infused axes cut through like never before, sending waves of magical disruption coursing through the beast.


    Kael delivered the final blow. With a powerful leap, he drove Dawn''s Fang directly into the serpent''s skull, the golden light exploding upon impact. The serpent let out an earsplitting shriek before convulsing violently.


    Then, at last, it collapsed, its massive body shuddering once before going completely still. The glow in its eyes faded. The cavern, once filled with its monstrous presence, fell into an eerie silence.


    Aeliana slowly lowered her weapon, her chest rising and falling heavily. "Is it¡­ really over this time?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kael nudged the corpse with his boot. When the serpent didn''t stir, he finally exhaled in relief. "Yeah. It''s dead."


    Garrik collapsed onto a nearby rock, rubbing his sore shoulders. "Next time, let''s pick a fight with something a little less indestructible, yeah?"


    Aeliana chuckled weakly. "Agreed."


    Kael glanced at their weapons, still faintly pulsing with the crystal''s energy. "That was a gamble," he admitted. "But it worked."


    Aeliana looked at the broken remnants of the cavern around them and smiled. "And that''s what matters."


    As the dust settled, Garrik suddenly smirked and stood up from his resting spot. "Hold on," he muttered, cracking his knuckles. "I''ve been waiting to do this."


    Without warning, he hoisted one of his axes into the air, channeling the last remnants of the crystal''s energy into it. The weapon crackled with raw power as he spun in place, gathering momentum. Then, with a mighty roar, he brought the axe down onto the serpent''s already lifeless form. The impact sent a final, explosive shockwave rippling through the cavern, shattering the remaining crystal fragments and sending a gust of wind outward.


    Aeliana and Kael shielded their eyes from the force. When the dust cleared, Garrik let out a satisfied huff. "Now it''s definitely dead." He rested his axes on his shoulders and grinned at them. "You never know with these kinds of things. Gotta make sure it stays down." Kael shook his head with a chuckle, while Aeliana simply sighed. "You really are a brute," she said, though the amused glint in her eyes showed she wasn''t entirely displeased.

 Chapter 93 - 93: 03/11- Dull blade

    Aeliana examined her weapon with a frustrated sigh, running her fingers over the blade''s edge. Though it had served her well in previous battles, against this monster''s thick, armor-like hide, it had proven nearly useless. She grimaced, realizing just how dull the blade had become.


    "I should''ve sharpened this before we set out," she muttered, shaking her head. "Or maybe even chosen a better-quality weapon altogether."


    Kael, still gripping his own sword, glanced over at her with a slight smirk. "You think that would''ve made a difference? That thing''s hide is tougher than steel. Even my blade barely scratched it." He gestured toward the remains of the monster, its corpse still emanating an eerie, unnatural energy. "It''s not just about the weapon. This thing was built to withstand brute force."


    Garrik wiped sweat from his brow, adjusting the grip on his axes. "He''s right. We need more than just sharp weapons. This monster was some kind of enchanted beast¡ªprobably reinforced with protective magic." He kicked one of the shattered crystal fragments at his feet. "My axes barely dented it, and I put everything into that final strike."


    Aeliana frowned. "So brute strength wasn''t enough, and our weapons weren''t effective. If we run into another one of these, what do we do then?"


    Kael sighed. "We need to rethink our strategy. This thing might be dead now, but we got lucky." He shot a glance at Garrik. "If it wasn''t for that final blow, we might still be stuck fighting it."


    Garrik folded his arms and nodded. "Yeah, and I''m not sure I can pull that off again so easily." He tapped the handle of his axe against his shoulder. "We''ll need better equipment next time. Something designed to break through magical armor."


    Aeliana pursed her lips, deep in thought. "We should consult a blacksmith¡ªone who specializes in enchanted weaponry. If there are more creatures like this in the dungeon, we can''t rely on just brute force and luck."


    Kael nodded. "Agreed. But for now, we should focus on getting out of here." He gestured toward the dark tunnel leading deeper into the dungeon. "We''ve spent enough time in this fight. Who knows what else is lurking down here?"


    Aeliana turned her gaze to the corpse of the creature, a sense of unease creeping into her mind. It was massive, terrifyingly resilient, and worst of all¡ªit had almost seemed like it wasn''t alone. She shuddered at the thought. "Let''s hope we don''t run into another one before we leave."


    Garrik rolled his shoulders, already preparing himself for the worst. "Hope all you want, but dungeons like these don''t usually let people off that easily." He gestured for them to move forward. "Come on. Let''s get moving before something else finds us first."


    The trio cautiously advanced through the dungeon''s corridors, their weapons still at the ready. The air felt heavier now, the battle having drained much of their strength. But despite their exhaustion, they knew they couldn''t afford to let their guard down¡ªnot yet.


    As they walked, Aeliana kept replaying the fight in her mind. She couldn''t shake the feeling that there was something they had missed, something crucial about the monster that they hadn''t understood. "I want to study that creature when we get back," she murmured to herself. "There has to be a way to prepare for something like this."


    Kael overheard her and arched an eyebrow. "You''re really that determined, huh?"


    Aeliana glanced at him and nodded. "Of course. If we don''t learn from this, we might not survive the next one."


    Garrik chuckled. "Now that''s the kind of thinking I like to hear. If we can figure out a weakness in these things, we''ll be able to fight smarter, not just harder."


    Kael smirked. "You''re both getting ahead of yourselves. First, let''s make it


    Aeliana halted mid-step, her grip tightening on the hilt of her sword. A deep frown settled on her face as Kael''s words echoed in her mind. "Scammed?" she repeated, disbelief laced in her voice.


    Kael sighed heavily, lifting his sword to inspect the blade under the dim dungeon light. The edge was duller than it should have been, and worse yet, tiny chips marred the once pristine surface. This was unacceptable. A proper weapon should have held up far better against a single battle, no matter how tough the monster had been. Running his fingers along the damaged blade, he clicked his tongue in frustration. "These were supposed to be top-tier weapons," he muttered, eyes narrowing. "Reinforced steel, enchanted ore¡ªyet look at them."


    Aeliana frowned, holding her own weapon up for examination. It didn''t take much effort to notice how much it had degraded after just one fight. The shimmering enchantment she had expected to glow faintly along the blade was practically nonexistent. A wave of irritation swept over her. "We paid a fortune for these," she grumbled. "I even confirmed with the blacksmith that they were the best in his stock." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Behind them, Garrik let out a short, amused snort. "Sounds like someone sold you a pile of glorified scrap metal," he remarked, resting his axe against his shoulder. He gave his own weapon a thoughtful glance before knocking it lightly against the dungeon wall. A solid, resonant clang echoed through the chamber, unlike the dull sound Kael''s sword had made earlier. "Yep. Definitely junk," Garrik continued, shaking his head. "You got played, princess."


    Kael''s scowl deepened. "That''s impossible. I did my research. The blacksmith had a good reputation."


    Aeliana groaned, running a hand through her hair. "Clearly, that reputation meant nothing if he managed to cheat us." She looked back at the defeated monster¡ªtheir blades had barely scratched its shell. That explained why they had struggled so much. "This fight should''ve been easier if our weapons were up to par."


    Garrik crossed his arms. "To be fair, even if your weapons were in perfect shape, that thing''s armor was ridiculously tough. Maybe you were doomed from the start."


    Aeliana shot him a glare. "That''s not comforting, Garrik."


    He grinned, unbothered. "Hey, I''m just saying. You should always test your weapons before heading into dangerous situations."


    Kael let out a slow exhale before sheathing his battered sword. His voice was low, but there was an unmistakable edge of anger behind it. "We need to return to that blacksmith once this mission is over. If we really were scammed, I plan on getting our gold back. One way or another."


    Aeliana nodded in agreement. "Absolutely. We can''t let something like this slide. If he cheated us, then he''s probably cheating other adventurers too."


    Garrik smirked. "I like where this is going. You two planning to storm into his shop and demand justice?"


    Kael didn''t even hesitate. "If it comes to that, yes."


    Aeliana rolled her shoulders, trying to ease the tension that had built up in her body. "We''ll deal with that later. Right now, we have to make do with what we have." She looked at her dulled blade and sighed. "Even if these weapons are second-rate, we don''t have any other choice."


    Garrik chuckled, clearly enjoying their frustration a little too much. "Well, if your weapons give out, you could always throw them at the enemy and hope for the best."


    Aeliana shot him another glare. "Not. Helping."


    Garrik only laughed. "Fine, fine. But look, I know a real forgemaster¡ªone who doesn''t peddle fake enchantments. I can introduce you."


    Kael arched an eyebrow, clearly suspicious. "And what''s the catch?"


    Garrik smirked. "No catch. I just don''t want to die in a dungeon because my teammates are swinging around glorified butter knives."


    Aeliana sighed, rubbing her temple. "Alright. Once we''re out of here, we''ll look into it. But first, let''s focus on surviving this dungeon."


    Kael gave a firm nod. "Agreed. But next time, we make sure we''re properly equipped before going into something this dangerous."


    Aeliana turned her gaze forward, pushing aside the irritation for now. "Let''s just get this mission done. We''ll worry about the weapons later."


    Garrik let out a dramatic sigh. "Fine, fine. But if your sword snaps in the middle of battle, don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    As they resumed their march through the dungeon, the frustration of being swindled still lingered between them. But for now, they had bigger problems to deal with. If they wanted to survive, they had to fight smart¡ªwith or without proper weapons.


    The air remained thick with frustration as they continued forward, their footsteps echoing against the damp stone walls. Aeliana clenched her jaw, feeling the weight of irritation pressing down on her shoulders. The thought of being deceived gnawed at her pride¡ªshe had trusted that blacksmith''s word, had ensured their weapons were of the highest quality, and yet here they were, struggling against foes they should have cut through with ease. It wasn''t just the wasted gold that angered her; it was the principle of it. As the Oracle, she had been trained to read people, to discern truth from deception, and yet she had failed to see through a simple merchant''s lies. That alone stung worse than the exhaustion settling into her limbs. "I should''ve known better," she muttered under her breath, gripping her sword tighter. "This is unacceptable."


    Kael, sensing her frustration, cast her a sidelong glance. "It''s not your fault," he said evenly. "We both inspected the weapons. Even the enchantments looked genuine at first." He ran a hand over the hilt of his sword, his expression dark. He hated being played just as much as she did¡ªperhaps more so. As her protector, he had a duty to ensure her safety, and faulty weapons only made his job harder. "We''ll handle it," he assured her, his voice carrying a quiet but firm resolve. "When we get out of here, we''ll find that blacksmith and make this right." Kael wasn''t the type to seek out conflict without reason, but if there was one thing he wouldn''t tolerate, it was deception that put Aeliana at risk. He glanced at Garrik, who still looked far too amused by the situation. "And you''re sure this forgemaster of yours can be trusted?"


    Garrik''s grin didn''t waver, but there was a rare glint of seriousness in his eyes. "One hundred percent," he said, adjusting his grip on his axe. "Master Durnan''s been forging weapons for centuries¡ªreal ones, not that counterfeit nonsense you two got swindled into buying. If you want blades that won''t fail you when it matters, he''s your guy." He paused, then smirked. "And besides, if he does try to cheat you, at least you''ll have me to hold him accountable." Aeliana scoffed

 Chapter 94 - 94: 03/12- Game on!

    Kael barely had time to process Aeliana''s words before a guttural snarl echoed through the dungeon. The sound reverberated off the cold stone walls, a deep, throaty growl that sent an instant jolt of tension through the group. Shadows twisted unnaturally in the dim torchlight as something moved just beyond their line of sight, its hulking form barely distinguishable against the dark.


    "Positions. Now," Kael ordered sharply, unsheathing his battered sword in one fluid motion. He knew their weapons were compromised, but they couldn''t afford hesitation.


    Aeliana cursed under her breath, pivoting swiftly into a defensive stance. Her grip on the hilt of her failing blade tightened, her muscles coiled, ready. "Garrik, do you see¡ª"


    "Yeah, yeah, I see it," Garrik interrupted, swinging his axe into a ready position. His usual smirk was gone, replaced by a sharp focus as he tracked the creature''s movement. "And it''s big. Too big."


    The thing in the shadows let out another guttural snarl before stepping forward, revealing itself in the flickering light. It was massive¡ªeasily twice the size of a man¡ªits thick, chitinous hide gleaming like polished obsidian. Multiple eyes, dark and glassy, reflected the torchlight as it regarded them with eerie intelligence.


    Kael gritted his teeth. "An armored wargolem," he muttered. "Great."


    Aeliana shot him a sharp look. "You sound like you''ve fought one before."


    "Once." Kael''s expression darkened. "It didn''t go well."


    The wargolem moved with unsettling speed, closing the distance in seconds. Its front limbs, thick as tree trunks, slammed against the stone floor, cracking the ancient surface. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Move!" Aeliana shouted, springing to the side just as the creature lunged. The impact of its strike sent a shockwave through the chamber, nearly throwing her off balance. Dust and debris rained from the ceiling, and she coughed against the sudden haze.


    Kael dodged in the opposite direction, his sword already swinging. The blade struck true, but as expected, it barely left a scratch. The dull edge skittered uselessly against the wargolem''s thick armor, the failed strike sending vibrations up his arm.


    "Damn it," he hissed, quickly adjusting his stance. "We''re going to need more than brute force."


    Garrik, unfazed, let out a low whistle. "Okay, so hitting it is a bad idea. Noted." He shifted his grip, eyes darting around the chamber. "Anyone got a Plan B?"


    Aeliana''s mind raced. Their weapons were compromised. Direct attacks were pointless. But the dungeon itself¡ª


    "There!" she pointed towards a cluster of jagged stalactites hanging precariously above the wargolem. "If we can bring those down¡ª"


    Kael caught on immediately. "Garrik, think you can hit the support column?"


    Garrik grinned. "Oh, I like where this is going." He adjusted his stance, rolling his shoulders. "Cover me."


    The wargolem, sensing movement, twisted its bulky frame towards Garrik, its massive limbs poised to strike again.


    Aeliana reacted first. "Over here, you oversized rock heap!" She darted forward, slashing at the wargolem''s leg joint. Her blade, dulled as it was, did nothing¡ªbut it got the creature''s attention. It let out a distorted roar and swung at her with terrifying force.


    She barely dodged in time, the wind from its strike whipping past her face.


    Kael seized the opening, striking the beast''s side to keep its focus split. "Garrik, any time now!"


    Garrik steadied his grip on his axe, taking aim. With a sharp exhale, he swung with all his strength, the force of the blow cracking against the weakened stone column. The impact sent fractures splintering up the pillar.


    "Not enough," he growled. "One more hit¡ª"


    Aeliana saw the wargolem shifting. "Garrik, move!"


    He dove to the side just as the wargolem retaliated, its heavy limb slamming into the space where he''d just stood. The dungeon trembled from the force.


    Kael moved fast. With a powerful strike, he drove his blade into the damaged column, forcing the fractures wider. A deep groan echoed through the cavern as the structure gave way.


    Aeliana braced herself. "It''s coming down!"


    The stalactites above shattered free, cascading toward the wargolem like deadly spears. The creature let out a distorted screech as jagged stone impaled its armored body, piercing through even its thick carapace. It twitched violently, its limbs thrashing, but the weight of the collapse pinned it in place.


    For a long, tense moment, silence fell over the dungeon.


    Aeliana let out a slow breath, wiping the sweat from her brow. "Well. That worked."


    Garrik pushed himself up from where he had landed, brushing dust off his armor. "I mean, I prefer fights where I get to actually use my weapon, but sure, let''s call it a win."


    Kael exhaled, surveying the fallen wargolem. "If we had better weapons, we wouldn''t have needed a gamble like that."


    Aeliana met his gaze. "Then we make sure this never happens again."


    Garrik stretched, cracking his neck. "Right. So after we''re done dealing with the blacksmith, we''re buying drinks, yeah?"


    Kael sighed. "One problem at a time."


    Aeliana smirked faintly as she turned toward the exit. "Come on. Let''s get out of here before the dungeon decides to throw another surprise at us."


    With one last look at the fallen wargolem, they pressed forward, more determined than ever to reclaim what had been stolen from them.


    Aeliana''s heart pounded as she tightened her grip on her failing sword. There was no time to hesitate. No time to overthink. They had one chance to take this thing down before it recovered.


    "One¡­" Aeliana started, her voice sharp with focus.


    Kael shifted his stance beside her, his battered sword raised, muscles coiled like a drawn bowstring. His gaze flicked toward Aeliana, and in that moment, no words were needed.


    "Three," Kael said, skipping the count and launching forward.


    Aeliana moved in perfect sync with him, matching his pace without missing a beat. She surged forward, angling her body to strike from the left while Kael took the right. Garrik, already attuned to their rhythm, charged straight down the middle with his axe raised.


    The wargolem, despite its injuries from the falling stalactites, let out a distorted screech and began to push itself up. Its thick limbs trembled as it tried to rise, but it was slow¡ªtoo slow.


    Kael reached it first. His blade, dulled though it was, sliced at the creature''s exposed joint where the stone had cracked through its armor. The impact wasn''t enough to sever, but it was enough to disrupt. The wargolem jerked to the side, unbalanced.


    Aeliana saw her opening. She pivoted mid-stride and slashed at the same joint Kael had struck. Her sword barely bit into the thick plating, but the repeated strikes were weakening the connection. Small fractures spiderwebbed across the creature''s limb.


    Garrik roared as he leapt, using the momentum of his sprint to bring his axe down in a brutal arc. The weapon crashed into the wargolem''s head, sending a shockwave of impact through its body. The force alone didn''t kill it, but it dazed the creature enough that it staggered, its damaged limb finally buckling beneath its weight.


    It crashed back down with a thunderous slam, sending a tremor through the dungeon floor.


    "Keep going!" Aeliana shouted, stepping back to regain her stance.


    Kael didn''t need to be told twice. He twisted his blade and drove it into the wargolem''s exposed torso. Sparks flew as metal scraped against stone, the enchantment on his weapon barely flickering to life before fading again. It wasn''t enough.


    "Damn it!" Kael growled, pulling his sword back as the wargolem convulsed. "We need more force!"


    Garrik cracked his neck, rolling his shoulders. "Alright. Move."


    Aeliana and Kael both leapt back just as Garrik spun his axe with expert precision. With a deep breath, he let out a booming war cry and slammed the weapon down onto the weakened limb joint. The metal edge found its mark, sinking deep into the fracture they had created. A sickening crunch echoed as the wargolem''s arm finally snapped.


    The beast let out an agonized shriek, thrashing wildly, but with one of its primary limbs destroyed, it struggled to regain control.


    "This is our chance!" Aeliana shouted.


    She dashed forward, flipping her grip on her sword. If cutting wasn''t working, then brute force would have to do. She jumped onto the fallen wargolem''s back, using its ridges for footing.


    Kael was right behind her. "Aeliana¡ª"


    "I''ve got this!" she yelled, already raising her weapon.


    The wargolem, sensing her movement, thrashed violently. The sudden jolt nearly threw her off, but Kael was there. He grabbed her arm, steadying her just enough for her to regain balance.


    Aeliana met his gaze for the briefest second, and then, with all her strength, she drove her sword straight into the exposed seam of the wargolem''s neck.


    The steel barely held, but it was enough. The tip of her blade pierced through the vulnerable core hidden within the creature''s stone plating. A rush of energy burst outward, and the wargolem let out one last, shuddering screech before going still.


    The dungeon fell silent.


    For a moment, Aeliana just breathed, feeling the weight of exhaustion press down on her. She slowly pulled her sword free, sliding off the now-lifeless beast and landing on solid ground.


    Kael released a slow breath, scanning the motionless creature. "It''s done."


    Garrik let out a low whistle. "Well, that was messy."


    Aeliana scoffed, wiping sweat from her brow. "At least it worked."


    Garrik chuckled, slinging his axe over his shoulder. "I''ll give you that. Not bad for a bunch of warriors fighting with glorified scrap metal."


    Kael sheathed his ruined sword, shaking his head. "We''re replacing these weapons as soon as we get out of here."


    Aeliana exhaled, rolling her shoulders to shake off the lingering tension. "Agreed. And when we do, that blacksmith better have a damn good explanation for selling us this junk."


    Garrik smirked. "Or we''re getting a refund. One way or another."


    Aeliana nodded, already feeling the fire of determination reignite in her chest. "Let''s get out of here."


    With the wargolem defeated, the three of them turned toward the dungeon''s exit, the weight of battle still lingering in the air. But one thing was certain¡ªnext time, they wouldn''t be fighting with broken weapons. And whoever had scammed them would regret ever crossing their path.

 Chapter 95 - 95: 03/13-We got company!

    Aeliana barely had a moment to catch her breath before Kael tensed beside her, his gaze snapping toward the dark corridor ahead. His hand went instinctively to his sword hilt, though they both knew the blade was barely worth wielding at this point.


    "I heard footsteps," Kael muttered under his breath. His stance shifted, readying for another fight. "We''ve got company."


    Aeliana''s exhaustion vanished in an instant. Her muscles, already sore from battle, tensed once more as she turned toward the tunnel''s entrance. The flickering torchlight barely reached past the jagged stone walls, casting deep, shifting shadows that made it impossible to see who¡ªor what¡ªwas approaching.


    Garrik sighed dramatically, rolling his shoulders. "Can''t we get a break for five minutes?" He still gripped his axe, but there was a glint of readiness in his eyes.


    The footsteps grew closer. Steady. Unhurried. Not the erratic movements of a mindless monster, but deliberate, measured strides.


    Aeliana exchanged a quick glance with Kael. This wasn''t some stray creature. Someone was coming.


    And they weren''t hiding.


    Then, from the darkness, a voice rang out¡ªsmooth, rich, and edged with amusement.


    "Well, well. That was quite the display."


    A shadowed figure stepped into the dim torchlight. A man, tall and lean, clad in dark leather armor with a long cloak draped over one shoulder. His face was partially obscured by the hood of his cloak, but his piercing silver eyes caught the light, gleaming with interest.


    Aeliana''s grip on her sword tightened. "Who are you?"


    The stranger tilted his head slightly, as if studying them. "Just a traveler," he said easily. "Passing through."


    Kael''s expression hardened. "No one just passes through a dungeon like this."


    The man chuckled. "Fair enough. Let''s just say I was curious. It''s not every day you see a team take down a wargolem with sheer determination and barely functional weapons." His gaze flickered to their battered blades, his smirk widening. "Quite the predicament you''re in."


    Garrik snorted. "Yeah, thanks for the reminder. Who are you, really?"


    The man exhaled, seemingly amused by their wariness. He reached up and pulled back his hood, revealing sharp features, short silver-streaked black hair, and an expression that was far too relaxed for someone standing in the depths of a deadly dungeon.


    "The name''s Rhys," he said casually, crossing his arms. "And before you ask¡ªno, I''m not here to fight you."


    Aeliana wasn''t convinced. "Then why are you here?"


    Rhys gave her a slow, knowing smile. "Let''s just say I have an interest in people who make enemies out of the wrong merchants."


    Aeliana''s eyes narrowed. "You know about the blacksmith?"


    "Oh, I know a lot about him," Rhys replied. "And from the look on your face, I''d say you''re planning to pay him a visit."


    Kael''s expression remained unreadable. "And what''s it to you?"


    Rhys sighed dramatically. "Come now, no need to be so suspicious. I''m offering information."


    Aeliana crossed her arms. "And what do you want in return?"


    Rhys smirked. "Smart girl." He paused for a beat before continuing. "Let''s just say I have my own grievances with our dear blacksmith friend. If you''re planning to deal with him, I''d rather not sit back and watch the show from the sidelines."


    Garrik arched an eyebrow. "So you want in?"


    "Something like that." Rhys glanced at their battered weapons again. "Besides, you''ll need all the help you can get."


    Aeliana wasn''t sure if she liked the idea of an unknown variable joining them, but she had to admit¡ªif Rhys truly had information on the blacksmith, they needed it.


    Kael, however, was still watching Rhys carefully, his hand never straying far from his sword. "And how do we know we can trust you?"


    Rhys chuckled. "You don''t. But if I wanted to rob you, I wouldn''t have introduced myself first."


    Garrik grinned. "I like him."


    Aeliana sighed, rubbing her temple. "Fine. Talk. What do you know?"


    Rhys''s smirk widened. "Oh, you''re going to love this."


    And just like that, their plans had taken an unexpected turn.


    Aeliana''s sharp gaze tracked Rhys''s every movement as he took a slow step forward. The dim torchlight flickered against the dungeon walls, casting long, shifting shadows that made the silver glint of his eyes all the more piercing. His confident smirk never wavered as he reached down to his belt, fingers brushing against the hilt of a concealed weapon.


    In one fluid motion, he drew it, and Aeliana''s breath caught for just a moment. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unlike their battered, useless blades, this weapon was something else entirely. It gleamed in the dim light, a long, curved dagger of black steel, its edge serrated like the fangs of some dark beast. Runes¡ªetched in silver and pulsing faintly¡ªlined the flat of the blade, shifting subtly as if alive. The air around it seemed to hum, a barely perceptible vibration that sent a shiver up Aeliana''s spine.


    "And this," Rhys said, his voice tinged with amusement, "is Nightpiercer¡ªa shadowforged dagger."


    Aeliana stiffened. The name alone sent a ripple of recognition through her mind. Shadowforged weapons were rare¡ªcrafted in the deepest, most cursed parts of the underworld, imbued with magic capable of slicing through enchantments as easily as flesh. These weren''t weapons sold in any ordinary market. No, they belonged to assassins, rogue warlords, and those willing to pay a fortune for a blade that could end a fight before it even began.


    Kael was already reacting, his fingers tightening around the hilt of his ruined sword. His entire body went rigid, his sharp instincts flaring with suspicion. "Where did you get that?"


    Rhys smirked, flipping the dagger easily in his grip before tucking it back into his belt. "That''s a story for another time."


    Kael didn''t look convinced. His wariness deepened, the distrust in his eyes unwavering. Aeliana didn''t blame him. A man wielding a weapon like Nightpiercer was either someone very dangerous or someone very well-connected¡ªpossibly both.


    Rhys, however, seemed utterly unbothered by their suspicion. His smirk never faltered, his silver eyes dancing with amusement as he leaned against the cold stone wall. "The important thing," he continued, "is that unlike the scraps of metal you''re swinging around, mine actually works."


    Garrik let out a low whistle. "Lucky you. Meanwhile, we''re out here swinging glorified kitchen knives." He gave his own axe a begrudging glance before shaking his head. "Well, mine''s not that bad, but these two?" He gestured toward Kael and Aeliana. "They''re fighting with paperweights."


    Rhys chuckled, a rich sound that carried effortlessly in the quiet dungeon. "Exactly why I''m offering my help." His gaze flickered to Aeliana, sharp and assessing. "You want revenge on the blacksmith? I want answers. And I''d rather not sit back and watch the show from the shadows while you all get yourselves killed."


    Aeliana studied him carefully, weighing his words. He was too smooth, too confident¡ªyet there was no malice in his voice. If anything, he sounded genuinely interested. That was the problem. Interest often came with a price.


    She exchanged a quick glance with Kael, who was still watching Rhys with open distrust. His jaw was tight, his posture stiff. He didn''t like this. Not one bit.


    "We don''t know you," Kael said finally, his voice edged with steel.


    Rhys nodded in acknowledgment. "And I don''t know you. But I do know the blacksmith you''re after, and I know you won''t get far without better weapons." His gaze flicked toward their battered swords, his smirk widening. "Face it¡ªyou need me."


    Aeliana hated to admit it, but he was right. Their weapons were barely holding together, and if this blacksmith was willing to scam adventurers like them, who knew what else he was involved in? If Rhys had insight¡ªif he could tip the odds in their favor¡ªignoring that advantage would be foolish.


    Still, trusting a stranger?


    Aeliana exhaled slowly. "Fine," she said at last. "You want in? You''re in."


    Kael''s head snapped toward her, his expression sharp with disbelief. He clearly wanted to protest, but Aeliana met his gaze head-on. They needed this.


    Rhys grinned, clearly pleased with the decision. "Smart choice."


    Garrik clapped his hands together. "Well, now that we have a new friend, can we get out of this damn dungeon? My back still hurts from the last fight."


    Aeliana smirked slightly. "Agreed. Let''s move."


    They turned toward the winding tunnel ahead, the weight of battle still lingering in the air. The path forward was uncertain, but one thing was clear: with Rhys in the mix, things had just gotten a whole lot more complicated.


    As they walked, Rhys fell into step beside Aeliana, his hands tucked lazily into his belt. "So," he mused, voice light with amusement, "just how badly did the blacksmith screw you over?"


    Aeliana shot him a sharp glance. "Bad enough."


    Rhys chuckled. "Then we''re going to get along just fine."


    Kael, still uneasy, kept a careful distance from the rogue, his eyes never straying too far from him. He didn''t trust him. Not yet.


    And Aeliana?


    She wasn''t sure either. But something told her Rhys was more than he seemed.

 Chapter 96 - 96: 03/14- Another one?

    Before Aeliana could respond to Rhys''s remark, another sound echoed through the tunnel¡ªa soft shuffle of boots against the damp stone, the faint clink of armor shifting. She stiffened, hand tightening on the hilt of her dulled sword as she exchanged a sharp glance with Kael.


    "More company," Kael muttered, shifting his stance.


    Rhys merely chuckled under his breath, his silver eyes flickering toward the tunnel entrance with mild curiosity rather than alarm. "Popular spot tonight," he mused.


    Garrik groaned. "If it''s another monster, I swear I''m going to start throwing rocks."


    Then, from the darkness, a deep, commanding voice rang out. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hold your weapons¡ªI come in peace."


    A figure emerged from the shadows, stepping into the dim light. He was a tall man, broad-shouldered, clad in a sleek yet battle-worn set of steel armor, the engraved crest on his breastplate barely visible beneath a thin layer of dirt and blood. A long sword hung at his hip, the pommel adorned with a sigil Aeliana didn''t immediately recognize. His dark brown hair was tied back in a loose ponytail, and his deep green eyes studied them with a calculating, yet not unfriendly, gaze.


    Behind him, three others followed¡ªtwo men and one woman. They were armed, though they didn''t immediately look hostile. One of the men carried a massive claymore on his back, his muscular frame making it look almost weightless. The other, leaner, held two short swords at his sides, his sharp eyes darting between Aeliana''s group as if sizing them up. The woman had a bow slung over her shoulder, a quiver full of arrows resting at her hip.


    The leader offered a small, polite nod. "I am Dorian Vael, leader of the Ironveil Company," he introduced himself, his voice calm yet firm. "And these are my companions¡ªMarkus, Lirian, and Sylva."


    Aeliana studied them warily, not yet lowering her guard. "Ironveil Company?" she repeated. "Never heard of you."


    Dorian smirked slightly. "That''s not surprising. We prefer to operate outside the usual circles." His gaze flickered to their battered weapons, then to Rhys, who was leaning casually against the wall, watching the interaction with clear amusement. "Judging by the state of your blades, I''d wager you''ve had a rough time in this dungeon."


    Garrik huffed. "You could say that."


    Kael was still watching Dorian carefully. "And what brings you here?"


    Dorian''s expression didn''t waver. "The same thing that brings most people to a place like this¡ªopportunity. We''ve been tracking an artifact said to be buried deep within these ruins. But," he exhaled, glancing down at the faint bloodstains on his armor, "it seems we''re not the only ones facing setbacks."


    Sylva, the archer, spoke up for the first time. "Monsters here are more aggressive than usual. We''ve encountered creatures that shouldn''t be in a place like this."


    Aeliana frowned. "Same here. We ran into a wargolem earlier."


    Markus, the claymore-wielding warrior, cursed under his breath. "Damn thing nearly took Lirian''s arm off last time we saw one."


    Lirian, the rogue-looking swordsman, smirked. "And yet, here I am. Fully intact."


    Kael remained wary. "If you''ve had your own problems, why approach us?"


    Dorian met his gaze evenly. "Because I recognize a team in need of allies when I see one."


    Aeliana narrowed her eyes. "And you expect us to just trust you?"


    Dorian chuckled. "No. But consider this¡ªour blades are sharp, our armor intact. You need better equipment, and we could use more hands in clearing this dungeon. A temporary alliance benefits us both."


    Rhys finally spoke, his voice carrying a note of amusement. "First me, and now them? Aeliana, you''re attracting quite the crowd tonight."


    Aeliana shot him a glare before turning back to Dorian. He wasn''t wrong¡ªher team was at a disadvantage, and the Ironveil Company, despite being strangers, had a clear advantage in terms of equipment. But trusting them outright was a risk.


    She glanced at Kael. His expression was unreadable, but she knew him well enough to see that he was weighing the same considerations.


    Garrik, on the other hand, simply shrugged. "I say we take the help. Better than getting torn apart in the next fight."


    Sylva smirked. "Glad at least one of you is reasonable."


    Aeliana sighed, rubbing her temple. "Fine. A temporary alliance."


    Dorian inclined his head. "A wise choice."


    As they regrouped and pressed forward into the dungeon, Aeliana couldn''t shake the feeling that things had just become even more complicated. And something about Dorian¡ªabout his presence, his confidence¡ªunsettled her.


    For better or worse, their path had changed. Now, they just had to see where it led.


    Aeliana barely had time to process Dorian''s words when Kael suddenly tensed beside her. His sharp gaze flickered toward the darkness beyond the tunnel, his grip instinctively tightening around the hilt of his battered sword.


    "There''s more," Kael muttered, eyes narrowing.


    Aeliana stiffened, her battle-worn instincts kicking in. More people? It was already strange enough to run into Dorian and his group down here¡ªnow there were even more of them?


    Dorian, however, remained completely unfazed. If anything, he seemed mildly amused by their tension. He turned his head slightly, as if already expecting what was coming. "Yes," he said with a smirk. "Wait here. They''re arriving now."


    Aeliana barely had time to react before a series of heavy footsteps echoed through the tunnel. They were fast¡ªtoo fast to be moving cautiously. Within seconds, another group emerged from the shadows.


    The first to step into the light was a woman clad in dark, reinforced leather armor, two curved blades strapped to her back. She had piercing amber eyes, framed by wild black curls, and her expression was sharp with curiosity and amusement. Behind her, a tall man in heavy plate armor strode forward, a massive warhammer resting against his shoulder. His build was nearly as massive as Garrik''s, his arms thick with muscle, but his expression was relaxed, even friendly.


    Trailing just behind them was another figure, cloaked in deep green. A mage, judging by the faint blue glow around their fingers. The hood of the cloak obscured most of their face, but Aeliana caught a glimpse of sharp, calculating eyes beneath the shadowed fabric.


    Dorian extended a hand toward them with a casual gesture. "Meet the rest of the Ironveil Company. This is Selene, our scout and blade specialist. That''s Boren, our frontline bruiser. And the one hiding behind a hood is Elias, our spellcaster."


    Selene smirked, folding her arms. "You forgot most talented scout and blade specialist."


    Boren let out a deep laugh. "And the most reckless."


    Elias simply sighed. "And here I thought we were meeting potential allies, not bickering like children."


    Kael remained tense, his posture defensive. "That''s a lot of people to run into down here."


    Dorian nodded. "It is. But considering the circumstances, I''d say it''s fortunate."


    Aeliana wasn''t so sure. She glanced at Rhys, who had remained unusually quiet during the exchange. He was watching the newcomers with a knowing look, as if already piecing together something the rest of them hadn''t figured out yet.


    She turned back to Dorian, her voice steady but firm. "You still haven''t told us why you''re here. You said you were looking for an artifact, but that could mean anything."


    Dorian met her gaze, his green eyes unreadable. "And you haven''t told us why you''re here."


    Aeliana narrowed her eyes. "We were on a mission. But that''s none of your concern."


    Selene whistled. "Tense group, huh? And here we were, thinking we''d met some fellow adventurers with a sense of humor."


    Garrik scoffed. "Yeah, well, getting scammed out of good weapons and nearly getting mauled to death puts a damper on the mood."


    Boren arched a thick brow. "Scammed?"


    Kael''s scowl deepened. "We bought weapons from a blacksmith we trusted. Turns out they were barely worth the metal they were made of."


    Selene chuckled. "Sounds like you got played."


    Aeliana exhaled sharply, trying to contain her frustration. "We know that."


    Dorian tilted his head slightly. "If you''re looking for that blacksmith, you won''t find him in town anymore."


    That caught Aeliana''s attention. "What?"


    Elias, the mage, spoke for the first time, his voice smooth and measured. "He vanished. Word in the underworld is that he moved his operations elsewhere. Likely underground, considering how many people he''s cheated."


    Rhys finally spoke up, his voice light but laced with intrigue. "Interesting. And how exactly would you know that?"


    Dorian smirked. "Because we were tracking him too."


    A heavy silence settled over the group. Aeliana''s mind raced, pieces falling into place faster than she liked.


    "So that''s what this is," she murmured. "You weren''t just here for an artifact. You were looking for him."


    Dorian nodded. "We have unfinished business with him. He''s not just scamming adventurers. He''s supplying weapons to dangerous people."


    Kael''s grip on his sword tightened. "Meaning?"


    Elias sighed. "Meaning that if you were planning on confronting him, you''re already in deeper trouble than you realize."


    Aeliana clenched her jaw. This mission was already complicated, but now it was spiraling into something bigger than she had anticipated.


    Dorian studied them for a long moment before speaking again. "So, what''s it going to be? Are we working together, or are we going to pretend we''re not after the same target?"


    Aeliana exhaled slowly. Trusting them was a gamble. But at this point, they didn''t have much choice.


    She met Dorian''s gaze and nodded.


    "Fine. But if you try anything, we won''t hesitate to cut you down."


    Selene grinned. "Now that I like."


    Dorian smirked. "Then let''s get to work."


    With that, the uneasy alliance was formed. But Aeliana knew one thing for certain¡ªthis was only the beginning.

 Chapter 97 - 97: 03/15- Lirian

    Aeliana observed the exchange between Lirian and Dorian with interest, her sharp eyes noting the tension laced in Lirian''s voice. The rogue had stepped forward, one hand gripping the hilt of his twin swords, frustration evident in the set of his jaw.


    "What''s wrong with you, Dorian?" Lirian snapped. "Going ahead of us like that, without a word? You could''ve gotten yourself killed."


    Dorian merely rolled his shoulders in an easy, dismissive manner. "Relax, Lirian. I was scouting ahead. It''s what you usually do, isn''t it?"


    Lirian''s scowl deepened. "Don''t turn this around. You never do that. You always insist on sticking to formation. Now, all of a sudden, you''re charging ahead like some reckless fool?"


    Aeliana''s gaze flickered between them, her mind turning. They must be close, she thought. The way Lirian spoke, the obvious concern hidden beneath the irritation¡ªit wasn''t just a leader and his scout talking. There was history here, something deeper than simple camaraderie.


    Selene let out a low whistle. "Wow. Lirian''s actually worried. That''s new."


    Boren chuckled, leaning on his warhammer. "Reminds me of the time he nearly knocked Dorian unconscious for taking a hit meant for him."


    Lirian shot them both a glare before returning his attention to Dorian. "Seriously. What''s going on with you?"


    Dorian''s smirk faltered, just for a moment. It was quick¡ªso quick that if Aeliana hadn''t been watching closely, she might have missed it. But it was there. A flicker of something unreadable behind his green eyes.


    Then, just as fast, his usual confidence returned. "Nothing''s wrong," he said smoothly. "I just had a feeling we were close."


    Aeliana narrowed her eyes. That wasn''t a real answer.


    Garrik crossed his arms. "Close to what, exactly?"


    Dorian hesitated for a fraction of a second before replying, "The blacksmith. Or at least, whatever operation he''s running down here."


    Elias sighed, his voice carrying a hint of exasperation. "If that''s true, then you should have said something instead of running off ahead. We don''t separate in unknown territory."


    Dorian shrugged. "I had it under control."


    Lirian exhaled sharply, running a hand through his dark hair. "You always say that."


    Kael, who had been quiet up until now, suddenly spoke, his voice edged with suspicion. "Are you sure that''s all this is about?"


    Everyone turned to look at him, and Aeliana saw the slight shift in Dorian''s posture. The way his shoulders tensed just enough to be noticeable. The way his fingers flexed at his sides. He was hiding something.


    Dorian met Kael''s gaze evenly. "Of course. What else would it be?"


    Kael didn''t answer right away. He held Dorian''s stare, unblinking, unyielding. The air between them grew heavier, the tension thickening like storm clouds before a downpour.


    Then, after what felt like an eternity, Kael simply muttered, "Fine." But his expression made it clear he wasn''t convinced.


    Aeliana exchanged a glance with Rhys, who was leaning against the dungeon wall, arms crossed. He arched a brow at her, as if silently asking whether she believed Dorian''s words. She didn''t answer, but she knew the truth¡ªDorian wasn''t telling them everything.


    Still, they had no choice but to move forward.


    Selene clapped her hands together. "Alright, now that we''re done with the drama, can we get going? If we are close, I''d rather not stand around waiting for something ugly to jump out at us."


    Boren nodded. "Agreed. Let''s keep moving."


    Aeliana took one last look at Dorian before turning away. Whatever he was hiding, she would find out soon enough.


    As they pressed forward into the darkened corridor, the air grew noticeably colder. The stone walls were damp, the scent of earth and decay thick in the air. It was as if the dungeon itself was holding its breath, waiting.


    Kael took point, sword in hand despite its dulled edge. Aeliana followed just behind him, keeping her senses sharp. She wasn''t going to be caught off guard again.


    Then, just as they rounded a corner, a low, guttural growl echoed through the tunnel.


    Everyone froze.


    Selene muttered, "That didn''t sound like a wargolem."


    Elias extended a hand, murmuring a quiet incantation. A faint glow flickered around his fingers, illuminating the tunnel in an eerie blue light. The shadows twisted and stretched along the walls¡ªuntil something moved.


    Aeliana barely had time to react before a massive shape lunged from the darkness.


    "Get back!" Kael shouted, shoving her aside just as the creature''s claws raked through the air where she had been standing.


    The beast was unlike anything she had ever seen. It had the body of a massive wolf, but its skin was twisted and rotting, patches of fur missing to reveal unnatural, glowing veins beneath. Its eyes burned a sickly yellow, its maw lined with jagged, uneven fangs.


    "Voidspawn," Elias hissed. "It shouldn''t be here."


    Boren wasted no time. With a roar, he swung his warhammer, aiming for the creature''s head. The impact sent a sickening crunch through the air, but the beast barely staggered.


    Aeliana rolled to her feet, gripping her sword tightly. "If it shouldn''t be here, then why is it?"


    Dorian had drawn his blade, his jaw clenched. "Because something down here is calling them."


    Lirian cursed under his breath. "Fantastic."


    The creature snarled, its gaze locking onto Aeliana. In an instant, it leapt toward her.


    She had no time to think. Only time to react.


    She raised her sword, bracing herself for impact¡ªwhen suddenly, another blade intercepted the attack.


    Dorian.


    He had moved faster than she expected, his long sword catching the beast''s claws mid-swipe. With a grunt of effort, he twisted his weapon, forcing the creature back.


    Aeliana exhaled sharply, nodding in thanks.


    But there was no time for relief.


    Because as the voidspawn recoiled, a second set of glowing yellow eyes flickered to life in the darkness beyond.


    Then another.


    Then another.


    And suddenly, they weren''t facing one monster anymore.


    They were surrounded.


    ....


    As the eerie yellow eyes multiplied in the darkness, Aeliana''s grip on her sword tightened. The voidspawn weren''t just an anomaly¡ªthey were hunting something, or someone. The air crackled with unnatural energy, sending an involuntary chill down her spine.


    Behind her, Lirian let out a small sigh. "You know, this is exactly why I hate dungeons."


    Aeliana turned slightly to glance at the girl. Lirian''s delicate frame and youthful features were deceptive; she barely looked older than thirteen, her petite form swathed in a cloak that nearly swallowed her up. But those who dismissed her as a helpless child were in for a rude awakening.


    "I thought you hated temples more," Elias muttered, flicking his wrist as a small orb of light hovered in his palm.


    "I do," Lirian replied, her voice carrying an odd lilt, both airy and ancient at once. "But this place has a similar feel¡ªold, forgotten, full of things that want to eat us."


    Boren chuckled. "And here I thought you liked bloodshed."


    Lirian turned her large, crimson eyes toward him, tilting her head in a way that sent a shiver down Aeliana''s spine. "I like blood, Boren," she corrected with a dainty smile. "Not bloodshed. There''s a difference."


    Selene snorted. "Right. Your refined diet of pure baby lamb blood makes you so cultured."


    Lirian pouted. "It''s the purest and least tainted. I''m quite particular."


    "Can we not have this conversation while we''re about to be ripped apart?" Kael snapped, shifting his stance as one of the voidspawn tensed, preparing to pounce.


    Dorian''s smirk returned, though his grip on his blade remained firm. "On three again?"


    Aeliana exhaled, falling into step beside him. "On three."


    "One¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Lirian suddenly raised a delicate hand, and a wave of unnatural silence fell over the tunnel. It wasn''t the absence of noise but rather the sense that sound itself had been stolen, replaced by something heavier. Something ancient.


    Aeliana''s breath hitched. She had seen Lirian use her magic before, but there was something unsettling about it every time. It wasn''t the divine light of a cleric or the careful chants of a druid. No, Lirian''s power was something other. Something older.


    The voidspawn, sensing the shift, hesitated. Their snarling grew softer, their eyes flickering uncertainly.


    "They''re not natural creatures," Lirian murmured. "Which means they can be¡­ persuaded."


    She stepped forward, ignoring Kael''s outstretched hand telling her to stop. As she moved, the darkness itself seemed to warp around her, as if hesitant to touch her directly. Her presence commanded a strange reverence.


    The nearest voidspawn growled low in its throat, but its stance shifted. It no longer looked like a predator about to strike¡ªit looked confused.


    Aeliana''s heart pounded. Was Lirian actually taming it?


    "Fascinating," Elias murmured. "I''ve never seen them hesitate before."


    Lirian smiled sweetly, fangs glinting. "That''s because you don''t know how to talk to them."


    Boren huffed. "Right. And what exactly are you saying?"


    Lirian didn''t answer immediately. She raised her hand higher, fingers curling in a slow, deliberate motion. The voidspawn closest to her let out a low, uneasy whine¡ªbefore suddenly collapsing onto its side, breathing heavily.


    The others snarled, shifting uneasily, but they didn''t immediately attack.


    "I''m telling them¡­" Lirian said softly, her gaze glowing faintly in the dim light, "that they belong to me now."


    A heavy silence followed.


    Dorian arched a brow. "And they''re just going to accept that?"


    Lirian giggled, a sound that would have been innocent if not for the eerie echo that followed. "Oh, they don''t have a choice."


    The collapsed voidspawn twitched, its body shuddering unnaturally. Aeliana''s stomach turned as she watched the glowing veins across its skin pulse once¡ªthen dim.


    It exhaled deeply, almost as if in surrender.


    The others, sensing the shift, let out low, guttural noises¡ªuncertainty, fear, submission.


    Then, one by one, the creatures backed away, slinking into the shadows as if retreating from something far more dangerous than them.


    Aeliana let out the breath she hadn''t realized she was holding.


    "Well," Selene said, breaking the silence. "That''s one way to handle it."


    Kael, still tense, turned to Lirian. "What did you do?"


    Lirian twirled on her heel, clasping her hands behind her back. "I simply reminded them that I''m older than them. And that they should behave."


    Elias pinched the bridge of his nose. "You terrify me."


    Lirian beamed. "Thank you!"


    Dorian sighed, sheathing his blade. "Well, that saves us some trouble. But let''s not count on it working every time. If there''s more of them, they might not all be so¡­ receptive."


    Aeliana nodded. "We need to keep moving."


    Kael, though still visibly uneasy, relented. "Agreed. But Lirian, if you ever don''t feel like handling them this way, please warn us before we have to fight them the hard way."


    Lirian hummed in thought. "Mmm¡­ no promises."


    Kael groaned, rubbing his temple.


    Selene patted his back. "You''ll live."


    Aeliana glanced once more toward the shadows where the voidspawn had disappeared. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 98 - 98: 03/16- Sylva

    A thick, oppressive silence settled over the tunnel as Aeliana''s sharp gaze flicked toward the approaching figures emerging from the darkness. At first, their outlines were barely visible, just shifting shadows against the cold stone walls. Then, as they stepped into the dim torchlight, their forms became clearer¡ªan armored dwarf with a massive warhammer resting on her shoulder, and a robed wizard whose staff crackled faintly with latent magic.


    Aeliana instinctively tensed, her fingers tightening around the hilt of her blade. More newcomers?


    Beside her, Kael, rather than showing caution, was grinning.


    "Well, well," he said, his voice laced with something between amusement and familiarity. "Didn''t think I''d be seeing you down here."


    The dwarf snorted, planting her warhammer into the ground with a resounding thud. "Aye, and I hoped I wouldn''t have to bail your reckless hide out of trouble again, but the gods have a twisted sense of humor." Her voice was rough yet steady, carrying the weight of experience. Beneath her heavy armor, a thick silver-streaked braid rested against her back, and her sharp green eyes gleamed with both irritation and amusement.


    "Ironveil Company," Kael muttered, shaking his head. "Figures."


    Aeliana arched a brow. Ironveil Company? She had heard the name before¡ªa band of elite mercenaries known for taking on dangerous, often suicidal contracts. Unlike many other sellswords, they had a reputation for integrity, which made them somewhat of an anomaly in the world of mercenary guilds.


    The dwarf smirked. "Sylva Ironfist, in case your friends don''t know me yet." She pounded a gauntleted fist against her chest in a casual but firm gesture of acknowledgment. "And this here," she jerked a thumb toward the wizard, "is Markus Vaelor, our resident magic-wielding killjoy." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The wizard sighed, rolling his eyes. "We''re not here for reunions, Sylva." His voice was smooth and measured, but there was an unmistakable sharpness to it, like a blade hidden beneath silk. He was tall and lean, his dark robes shifting with an otherworldly grace. Wisps of arcane mist curled around his fingers before dissipating into the air, a constant reminder of the magic at his command. His presence was composed, deliberate.


    Aeliana studied him carefully. She had seen many mages in her time, but there was something about Markus that set him apart¡ªsomething restrained, contained, as if he held back a power far greater than what he let on.


    "And you are?" she asked, keeping her voice steady.


    Markus gave a curt nod. "Markus Vaelor. Arcane scholar, combat mage, and currently the only thing keeping her from charging into trouble headfirst." He tilted his head toward Sylva.


    Sylva let out a bark of laughter. "You wish you could keep up with me, mage." She tapped her hammer against her palm. "But aye, we''ve got business here, same as you. Word has it there''s something very dangerous lurking in these depths."


    Aeliana''s expression hardened. "Voidspawn. Stronger than usual."


    Markus''s gaze darkened. "That explains the residual magic I''ve been sensing." He flicked his eyes toward Lirian. "And judging by the unnatural silence just now, I assume you had a hand in making them flee."


    Lirian smiled, crimson eyes glinting. "They were being difficult," she said sweetly. "I simply corrected them."


    Markus frowned, clearly unsettled by her casual demeanor. Sylva, on the other hand, chuckled. "Hells, I like this one."


    Kael sighed, shaking his head. "So, you''re here for the voidspawn too?"


    "We''re here for what''s causing them," Markus corrected. "Something is drawing them here. Something unnatural."


    Aeliana exchanged a glance with Kael before turning back to them. "Then our goals align. We move forward. If something is drawing the voidspawn, we need to find out what¡ªand fast."


    Markus crossed his arms. "Agreed. But we should proceed carefully. Something about this place feels wrong."


    Aeliana didn''t disagree. The air itself seemed heavier now, pressing against them with every step.


    Sylva rolled her shoulders. "Then what are we waiting for?"


    As they ventured deeper into the dungeon, the walls became jagged, as though something had clawed at them for centuries. Markus ran a hand along the stone, brows furrowing. "These markings¡­ they weren''t made by natural erosion."


    Kael peered closer. "Then what did make them?"


    Markus''s expression darkened. "Something old. And something angry."


    Aeliana exhaled slowly, gripping her weapon tighter. "Then let''s hope it''s not waiting for us up ahead."


    Sylva grinned, adjusting her warhammer. "If it is, we''ll give it a proper greeting."


    The tunnel stretched ahead, dark and uncertain, but one thing was clear¡ªwhatever they were about to face, they would face it together.


    ....


    The oppressive air thickened as they ventured deeper into the dungeon, the jagged walls closing in like the maw of some ancient beast. Every footstep echoed ominously, swallowed quickly by the unnatural silence that clung to the cavern. Aeliana kept her grip firm on her sword, scanning the tunnel ahead for any sign of movement.


    Kael moved in beside her, his sharp eyes flickering to their new companions. Sylva walked with the solid confidence of a seasoned warrior, her warhammer resting easily in her grip as if it weighed nothing at all. Markus, in contrast, strode with an effortless grace, his robes swaying as faint arcs of energy crackled around his staff.


    "Alright," Kael finally said, breaking the silence. "I know Ironveil has some of the best fighters around, but I don''t recall seeing you before, Sylva."


    Sylva snorted. "That''s because I don''t waste my time making a name for myself like some glory-seeking fools. I joined Ironveil to get the job done, not to be famous."


    Aeliana glanced at her. "Then what led you there? Ironveil doesn''t just take in anyone."


    Sylva smirked, her green eyes glinting. "Oh, now there''s a story." She hefted her warhammer, running a gauntleted hand along the ancient dwarven engravings. "You see this weapon? It''s called Stonebreaker. A relic passed down in my clan for generations."


    Kael raised an eyebrow. "Looks well-kept for an old relic."


    Sylva chuckled. "That''s because it''s more than just steel and stone¡ªit''s living history." She gave the weapon a testing swing, the weight shifting effortlessly in her grasp. "Back in my clan, weapons like this are earned, not given. And I had to fight damn hard to prove I was worthy of it."


    Aeliana tilted her head. "What clan?"


    "The Ironfist Clan. Smiths, warriors, and stubborn bastards, all of us." Sylva''s expression turned nostalgic. "We weren''t the biggest clan, nor the richest, but we prided ourselves on our craft and our strength in battle." She exhaled slowly. "I was born into a long line of warriors, but my father? He was one of the best."


    Markus sighed. "Oh, here we go."


    Sylva shot him a glare but continued. "He wielded Stonebreaker before me. Carried it into countless battles. He taught me everything I know about combat¡ªhow to read an opponent, how to adjust my stance, and how to strike where it hurts most." She grinned. "Most importantly, he taught me to never back down from a fight."


    Kael smirked. "Sounds like a good mentor."


    "He was." Sylva''s grin faltered for a brief moment. "Until he wasn''t."


    Aeliana caught the shift in her tone. "What happened?"


    Sylva''s expression darkened. "War happened." She tightened her grip on Stonebreaker. "Our clan got caught in a conflict between two human kingdoms. One side wanted our smiths to forge weapons for them, the other wanted us dead so we couldn''t." Her voice turned bitter. "We chose neither. We weren''t anyone''s pawns."


    Kael frowned. "But that didn''t stop them from attacking you."


    Sylva nodded. "Aye. My father led our warriors into battle, wielding Stonebreaker at the front lines. He fought like a damned legend, holding them back long enough for most of our people to escape. But in the end¡­" She hesitated, then sighed. "He fell."


    A heavy silence followed. Even Markus, normally sarcastic and detached, remained quiet.


    Aeliana finally spoke. "And you took up his weapon."


    Sylva nodded. "Aye. I swore I''d never let anyone take from me what they took from him. I hunted down the bastards who ordered the attack. One by one, I made them pay." Her voice was cold now, edged with steel. "When it was done, I realized I had no home left to return to. So, I wandered. Fought in mercenary bands, proved myself in every battle I could."


    Kael crossed his arms. "And that''s when Ironveil found you."


    "More like I found them." Sylva smirked. "They were on a job clearing out a fortress infested with darkspawn. I was already inside, taking care of the problem my way when they showed up. Their leader at the time¡ªbig orc by the name of Varok¡ªoffered me a place in their ranks. Said I had the right spirit for Ironveil."


    Aeliana raised an eyebrow. "And you accepted?"


    "Damn right, I did." Sylva smacked Stonebreaker against her palm. "Ironveil doesn''t fight for kings or nobles. We take jobs we believe in. We protect people who can''t protect themselves. That''s a cause I can get behind."


    Markus scoffed. "You mean you just like breaking things."


    Sylva grinned. "That too."


    Kael chuckled. "Well, can''t say I don''t respect that."


    Aeliana exhaled, looking ahead. "If that''s the case, then let''s put that strength to use. We have a mission to complete."


    Sylva nodded. "Aye. And if anything''s foolish enough to get in our way, I''ll introduce them to Stonebreaker personally."


    Markus sighed. "Gods help us all."


    The group pressed forward, but now, they did so with a newfound respect for the warrior who had joined them. The weight of her past only made her presence all the more formidable, and Aeliana had no doubt that Sylva Ironfist was a force to be reckoned with.

 Chapter 99 - 99: 03/17- Markus

    As the party pressed forward through the dimly lit corridors of the dungeon, the air grew thick with a strange energy¡ªan almost tangible hum of magic woven into the stone itself. The group moved cautiously, weapons at the ready, but Dorian, despite the tense atmosphere, couldn''t help but throw an arm around Markus with a wide grin.


    "Now this is a moment I never thought I''d see," Dorian declared dramatically. "The great Markus, walking through danger with me at his side once more. Feels just like old times."


    Markus sighed, adjusting the grip on his staff. "We were barely together long enough to call it ''old times.''" S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Barely? That''s not how I remember it," Dorian protested. "When I was just a lowly squire, you were already a terrifyingly powerful mage, the shining star of Ironveil." He gestured dramatically toward the wizard. "And yet, despite all your might, you still had the patience to guide a young, reckless fool like me."


    Sylva snorted. "He must''ve been really reckless if you were the one keeping him alive."


    Markus rolled his eyes. "Oh, you have no idea." He exhaled and glanced toward Aeliana and Kael. "Fine. If we''re telling stories, I might as well set the record straight."


    Aeliana raised an eyebrow. "I''m listening."


    Markus took a measured step forward, staff in hand, the dim magical runes along its length pulsing softly. "I wasn''t always the archmage you see before you. My beginnings were¡­ less than impressive."


    Dorian huffed. "Less than impressive? You mean utterly tragic. A scrawny scholar shoved into the world of battle magic, trying not to set himself on fire."


    Markus shot him a look. "Do you want me to set you on fire?"


    Dorian held up his hands in mock surrender. "Continue, mighty mage."


    Markus sighed. "I was raised in one of the great academies of magic. My family had no noble ties, no grand wealth, just generations of scholars and researchers. They expected me to follow in their footsteps¡ªspend my life buried in books, pushing the boundaries of magical theory." His fingers curled around his staff. "But I wanted more."


    Kael smirked. "Didn''t like the quiet life?"


    "Didn''t like wasting my talents," Markus corrected. "I knew magic was meant for more than dusty tomes and debates about ancient incantations. I wanted to use it, to push my limits, to test what was truly possible."


    Aeliana nodded thoughtfully. "So you left the academy?"


    "Not immediately," Markus admitted. "I studied everything I could¡ªcombat applications, defensive wards, elemental mastery. I spent years honing my skills. And then, one day, I got my chance. A visiting commander from Ironveil came seeking an arcane specialist for a dangerous mission. The academy refused. Said it was ''too reckless'' and ''beneath them.''"


    Sylva chuckled. "Let me guess¡ªyou went anyway."


    Markus smirked. "Of course I did. Left in the dead of night, found Ironveil''s camp, and offered my services directly. The commander, an old war mage named Varen, took one look at me and laughed in my face."


    Dorian snickered. "Ah yes, the time you got rejected."


    Markus ignored him. "Varen said I wouldn''t last a day in real combat. So I proved him wrong."


    Aeliana''s eyes narrowed. "How?"


    Markus''s expression turned sly. "A mercenary company had set up an ambush down the road, hoping to take out the Ironveil scouts. I saw it coming¡ªfelt the ripple of their enchantments in the air. So, instead of warning anyone, I walked straight into the trap."


    Kael''s eyebrows shot up. "You what?"


    Markus grinned. "Set off their spells on purpose. Let them think they had me cornered. Then I unleashed." He lifted his staff slightly, letting the arcane energy hum along its length. "Incinerated half their mages in an instant. Dispelled their barriers. Brought the rest to their knees before Ironveil even knew what was happening."


    Sylva let out a low whistle. "Ballsy move."


    Markus shrugged. "It worked. By the time Ironveil''s forces arrived, the fight was already over. Varen didn''t laugh at me after that."


    Dorian grinned. "That''s when he recruited you. Said you had potential but needed ''seasoning.''"


    Markus rolled his eyes. "Which meant throwing me into the worst missions Ironveil had to offer. It was brutal, but I learned fast. Learned what it meant to fight alongside people instead of just relying on my own power." He sighed, his voice growing softer. "Learned what it meant to lose people, too."


    Aeliana caught the shift in his tone. "You lost someone important."


    Markus nodded. "A healer named Liria. She kept me alive more times than I can count, always had a sharp word for my recklessness. Then one day, I wasn''t fast enough to return the favor." His grip on his staff tightened. "That was the moment I understood. Power means nothing if you can''t use it to protect the people who matter."


    Dorian placed a hand on Markus''s shoulder. "And that''s why you''re still here. Why you fight."


    Markus nodded. "Ironveil gave me purpose. Made me more than just a mage. And as much as Dorian here is an insufferable fool¡­" He smirked. "He''s not the worst company."


    Dorian laughed. "I''ll take it."


    Aeliana crossed her arms. "You''ve been through a lot."


    Markus exhaled. "We all have. But I wouldn''t change it. Because in the end, this is where I belong."


    Sylva nodded approvingly. "Well, mage, if you keep that fire going, I''d say Ironveil''s lucky to have you."


    Markus gave a small smile. "I''d like to think so."


    With that, the group pressed forward, the bonds between them growing stronger with each step.


    ...


    As they walked deeper into the dungeon, the torchlight flickered against the damp stone walls, casting long, shifting shadows. The air smelled of earth and faint traces of ozone¡ªa lingering signature of Markus''s magic. He let his fingers drift along the runes carved into his staff, lost in thought.


    Dorian glanced at him with a knowing smirk. "You''re reminiscing again, aren''t you?"


    Markus sighed. "You could say that."


    Aeliana, intrigued, glanced between them. "There''s more to the story, isn''t there? About how you ended up in the leader''s party?"


    Markus hesitated for a moment before nodding. "It wasn''t as simple as proving my worth in battle. If anything, I didn''t want to be part of the higher ranks at first."


    Kael arched an eyebrow. "Didn''t want power? That''s rare."


    Markus gave a half-smile. "Not power, no. Responsibility? That was another story."


    Sylva smirked. "Ah. One of those."


    Markus chuckled dryly. "Ironveil''s leader at the time, Commander Varen, was no fool. He knew I had talent, but he also knew I was reckless. He watched me carefully after I joined, testing me in ways I didn''t even realize at the time. Missions got harder, enemies deadlier. Every time I adapted, he pushed further. He wanted to see if I would break."


    Dorian scoffed. "You? Break? Not a chance."


    Markus''s smile faded. "I nearly did. The missions started taking a toll. I saw comrades fall, saw how easily even the strongest could be taken down by a single miscalculation. I started questioning if this was the right path for me. Maybe the academy had been the better choice after all."


    Aeliana''s gaze softened. "But something made you stay."


    Markus nodded. "Dorian."


    Dorian blinked. "Me?"


    Markus glanced at him, his expression unreadable. "You were just a squire back then. Too young, too eager. Always running ahead, trying to prove yourself. I tried not to care, but¡­" He sighed. "I realized that if I left, you''d get yourself killed."


    Dorian scoffed. "I wasn''t that reckless."


    Sylva snorted. "Yes, you were."


    Markus smirked. "Absolutely, you were. And I was the only one keeping you alive half the time. So when Varen approached me, offering me a position in his elite unit, I said no."


    Kael frowned. "But you''re here now."


    Markus exhaled. "I didn''t refuse because I wasn''t capable. I refused because I knew what it meant. Being in the leader''s party meant taking on the hardest fights, the impossible odds. It meant watching over the others, making sure they made it home. And at the time, I wasn''t ready for that weight."


    Aeliana nodded slowly. "But something changed."


    Markus''s fingers tightened around his staff. "One mission. A seemingly routine job¡ªescort a noble through disputed territory. Dorian was part of the group, still just a squire. But the noble was targeted by assassins, and things went bad fast."


    Dorian''s smile faded. "I remember that mission."


    Markus nodded grimly. "The assassins were highly trained. We were outnumbered, and when they struck, they knew what they were doing. The captain in charge was killed almost instantly. I should have taken charge, but I hesitated. And that hesitation almost cost Dorian his life."


    Dorian''s hand subconsciously went to his side, where a faded scar remained. "One of them got me. A blade through the ribs. I thought I was done for."


    Markus''s voice was tight. "I saw him fall. And in that moment, all my doubts vanished. I didn''t think¡ªI acted. Burned the assassins alive, sealed the wounds of the wounded with raw magic, and led the survivors out. Dorian barely made it, but he did."


    Aeliana''s gaze was steady. "And that''s when you decided."


    Markus nodded. "Varen came to me again after that. I didn''t even let him finish the offer. I said yes."


    Sylva gave a low whistle. "Quite the turning point."


    Markus let out a slow breath. "From then on, I made sure Dorian stayed alive. Not just because he was family, but because I refused to let my weakness cost me someone else. So I took on the responsibility, whether I wanted it or not."


    Dorian grinned. "You''ll never admit it, but you like having me around."


    Markus smirked. "Debatable."


    The group chuckled, but Aeliana''s gaze lingered on Markus. She understood now. He wasn''t just a powerful mage¡ªhe was a protector, someone who carried the weight of every life around him. And he wasn''t about to let that go.


    As they continued their path through the dungeon, she couldn''t help but feel that, despite the shadows surrounding them, they had a light to follow.

 Chapter 100 - 100: 03/18- Selene

    The dim torchlight flickered against the damp dungeon walls, casting jagged shadows as the group paused in a slightly more open chamber. Aeliana exhaled, rolling the stiffness from her shoulders before glancing down at her blade. It was in poor shape¡ªfar worse than it should have been after only one battle.


    "Let me see that," a smooth, confident voice interrupted.


    Aeliana turned to find a tall, lean woman with sharp silver eyes stepping toward her. Selene, as she recalled¡ªone of the Ironveil Company''s specialists. The woman moved with an easy grace, her dark leathers and reinforced tunic marking her as someone who understood both speed and durability in combat. A series of throwing knives were strapped to her belt, alongside a pair of curved short swords that gleamed even in the low light.


    Selene held out a hand expectantly. "I can take a look at your weapon. Considering you''re now acquainted with our leader, I might even offer a discount." A small smirk tugged at her lips. "Might."


    Kael snorted, crossing his arms. "So you''re saying it won''t be free?"


    Selene gave him an unimpressed look. "Fixing garbage takes time and resources. If I was just sharpening it, sure, I could do it for a friendly gesture. But judging by the wear, those weapons need serious reforging." She turned back to Aeliana. "Hand it over."


    Aeliana hesitated briefly before passing the sword to Selene. The blade specialist took it in both hands, turning it this way and that, running her fingers along the dulled edges and testing the weight.


    Selene let out a low whistle. "Damn. Whoever sold you this really scammed you."


    Aeliana groaned. "Don''t remind me."


    Kael handed over his sword as well, his expression unreadable. Selene inspected his weapon with the same methodical precision, clicking her tongue as she traced the tiny chips along the steel. "Both of these were sold to you as enchanted weapons, right?"


    Aeliana nodded. "Supposedly high-tier steel reinforced with enchanted ore."


    Selene let out a short, sharp laugh. "Yeah, no. If there was any enchanted ore in here, it was barely a trace. And the steel itself? Inferior quality. This isn''t even properly tempered." She shook her head. "No wonder they degraded so fast. The enchantment burned out because there wasn''t enough material to sustain it."


    Kael scowled. "Then the blacksmith lied outright."


    "Pretty much," Selene confirmed. "Whoever forged these knew they wouldn''t last long in real combat. They probably sell these to travelers and low-ranking adventurers who don''t know any better." She tossed the sword back to Kael, who caught it with a grim expression.


    Aeliana sighed. "So, what can be done?"


    Selene tilted her head. "Depends on what you want. I could reforge them properly, but that means stripping them down and reforging the core with real enchanted ore. That''s expensive. Alternatively, I could reinforce the existing structure, but it wouldn''t be as effective as a full reforging."


    Kael''s jaw tightened. "How expensive?"


    Selene tapped a finger against her chin, considering. "For friends of our leader? Let''s say half the usual cost. I''d charge five hundred gold per blade for a full reforging."


    Aeliana winced. "That''s¡­ steep."


    Selene shrugged. "Quality work isn''t cheap. But if you plan on fighting things stronger than goblins, you need weapons that won''t fail you. Up to you."


    Kael exchanged a glance with Aeliana. They both knew they couldn''t afford to fight at a disadvantage, especially not if they continued encountering monsters like the one they had just faced.


    Kael sighed. "Fine. But we expect top-tier results."


    Selene grinned. "Naturally." She sheathed her own short sword and flexed her fingers. "I can start once we''re out of this dungeon. Until then, you''ll have to make do."


    Aeliana exhaled, feeling slightly relieved that at least a solution was in place. She wasn''t thrilled about the expense, but if it meant having reliable weapons in the future, it was worth it.


    Garrik smirked. "See? Told you it helps to know the right people." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Selene gave him an amused glance. "And I suppose you want a finder''s fee?"


    Garrik held a hand to his chest, feigning offense. "Me? Never. Just a humble warrior ensuring his companions aren''t fighting with broken blades."


    Selene rolled her eyes but didn''t argue. Instead, she turned back to Aeliana. "Until then, I''d advise against too much direct contact in battle. Your blade might not hold up under another heavy impact."


    Aeliana nodded, gripping the sword''s worn hilt with determination. "Noted."


    Kael sheathed his weapon with a frown. "Let''s finish clearing this dungeon first. We''ll deal with the blacksmith after."


    Selene grinned, clearly enjoying the prospect of confrontation. "Looking forward to it."


    With their weapons temporarily assessed and a plan in place, they turned their attention back to the dungeon. There were still enemies lurking ahead, and while their blades might be flawed, they weren''t about to back down now.


    Selene hadn''t always been a wandering blade specialist. Once, her world had been the comforting heat of the forge, the rhythmic clang of hammer against steel, and the scent of burning coals mixed with metal shavings. She had spent her childhood in her father''s blacksmith shop, watching the forge flames dance as he shaped raw steel into weapons, armor, and tools for adventurers, knights, and merchants alike.


    Her father, Gregor, had been a master smith, known for his meticulous craftsmanship. He had never been the wealthiest of blacksmiths, nor did he care much for fame, but his weapons were solid, reliable, and built to last. He had always told Selene that a good weapon wasn''t just about sharpness or enchantments¡ªit was about balance, endurance, and understanding the hands that would wield it.


    Selene had learned by watching him, then by practicing under his strict eye. By the time she was seventeen, she could forge a sword nearly as well as he could, and by nineteen, she was running the shop alongside him, taking commissions from local fighters and adventurers who had come to trust the family name.


    But things changed when Gregor fell ill.


    It had started as a persistent cough¡ªsomething he brushed off as irritation from the forge''s smoke. But as the months passed, the cough deepened, his strength faded, and soon, he could barely lift a hammer. The once mighty blacksmith who had trained knights and adventurers alike was reduced to a frail man who could no longer stand for more than an hour without gasping for breath.


    Selene had done everything she could. She took over the forge entirely, working long hours from dawn to dusk, pushing herself beyond exhaustion to keep the shop running. But no matter how many weapons she crafted, how many commissions she filled, it was never enough. The cost of medicine and healers was staggering.


    One evening, after barely managing to scrape together enough coin for another round of potions, Selene sat in the dimly lit forge, her arms aching, her mind racing. She needed another source of income¡ªone that would actually make a difference.


    That was when she met Dorian.


    The leader of Ironveil Company had come into the forge that night, a broad-shouldered warrior with a confident stance and a smirk that spoke of endless battlefield experience. He had come for a new weapon¡ªa custom commission¡ªbut after seeing Selene work, he had made an unexpected offer.


    "Ever consider putting those skills to real use?" he had asked, leaning against the workbench as she sharpened a blade. "You know, outside of the forge?"


    Selene had frowned. "This is real use."


    Dorian chuckled. "I don''t doubt it. But there''s a difference between making weapons and wielding them." He picked up a completed sword from the rack, testing its weight. "You''ve got the hands of a smith, but I can tell you''ve got the instincts of a fighter too."


    Selene had scoffed, setting down her hammer. "I don''t have time for mercenary work."


    Dorian had tilted his head. "Even if it paid enough to cover your father''s treatment?"


    That had made her pause.


    She hated the idea of leaving her father alone, even temporarily, but the truth was, the forge wasn''t going to be enough. And no matter how much she worked, it wouldn''t bring Gregor''s strength back.


    "Ironveil pays well," Dorian continued. "We get contracts from nobles, guilds, and even the occasional royal envoy. Dangerous work, sure, but the reward is real." He had looked her straight in the eyes then, his expression turning serious. "If you''re willing to fight, you won''t have to scrape by anymore."


    Selene had spent the night thinking it over. When dawn came, she made her decision.


    She joined Ironveil on a trial basis at first, taking smaller assignments that kept her close to home. At first, she was just a weapons consultant, helping them maintain their gear between fights. But it didn''t take long before she was drawn into battle herself. The first time she had been forced to use a blade against an actual opponent, adrenaline had flooded her veins, and she had realized something¡ªshe wasn''t just good at making weapons. She was good at using them.


    The more she fought, the more she honed her technique, blending her deep understanding of steel with practical combat experience. She learned the weaknesses in enemy weapons just by glancing at them, could tell when a sword was about to break by the way it vibrated on impact. It gave her an edge¡ªone that Ironveil quickly came to rely on.


    Within a year, she had become one of their top specialists, earning enough coin to ensure her father got the best treatment possible. She still visited the forge whenever she could, still crafted weapons when time allowed, but now, she had something more¡ªa reputation, a purpose beyond just surviving.


    Dorian had been right.


    Selene had never imagined herself as a mercenary, but now, standing beside Aeliana and Kael in a dark dungeon, inspecting their faulty weapons, she knew she had made the right choice.


    With a grin, she tossed a small whetstone to Kael. "For now, make do with that. But once we get out of here, I''ll show you what real craftsmanship looks like."

 Chapter 101 - 101: 03/19 - Thornmaw Ravager

    As the party moved deeper into the dungeon, a strange, low growl reverberated through the tunnels. It was guttural, uneven, almost like a combination of grinding stone and a muffled snarl. Aeliana instinctively tightened her grip on her sword, her senses sharpening. She shot a glance at Kael, who had already drawn his weapon, his eyes scanning the darkness ahead.


    "Did you hear that?" Kael murmured.


    Selene, still walking beside them, stopped in her tracks and exhaled. "Oh, I definitely heard that. And it doesn''t sound like anything friendly."


    Garrik let out a deep chuckle, rolling his shoulders. "Do things ever sound friendly in places like these?"


    Before anyone could respond, a sudden shuffle echoed ahead, followed by an eerie silence. Then, from the shadows, it emerged¡ªa hulking creature covered in pale, rubbery flesh, its oversized maw filled with jagged, uneven teeth. Its elongated body moved in slow, deliberate motions, as if testing its prey. But what stood out most were the grotesque spikes protruding from its head, curved backward like the horns of a demon.


    Markus took a half step back, his eyes narrowing. "That''s a Thornmaw Ravager," he muttered.


    Dorian scowled. "Great. Haven''t fought one of those in a while."


    Aeliana frowned. "You know what this is?"


    Selene nodded grimly. "Soft-bodied carnivore, but don''t let that fool you. Those spikes on its head? Not just for show. It uses them to impale anything that gets too close."


    As if responding to the mention of its hunting method, the Thornmaw Ravager let out a rasping shriek and slammed its skull against the stone floor, sending sparks flying. The movement caused the spikes to rattle, a sound that sent a shiver down Aeliana''s spine.


    Kael didn''t wait. "On three, we hit it together."


    Aeliana nodded, shifting into a battle stance.


    "One¡­"


    The Thornmaw''s body tensed.


    "Two¡­"


    It let out a guttural snarl, preparing to lunge.


    Kael exhaled sharply. "Three!"


    As one, the group attacked.


    Aeliana and Kael moved in unison, their blades flashing. Kael swung for the monster''s side while Aeliana aimed a precise downward strike at its exposed neck. But the Thornmaw was faster than it looked. With a violent burst of motion, it twisted its body, its spikes slicing through the air.


    Aeliana barely dodged in time, the razor-sharp tips of the monster''s spikes grazing past her shoulder. Kael was forced to leap back as well, his strike missing by inches.


    "Damn thing''s fast," he hissed.


    Dorian charged in next, his massive greatsword arcing downward. The Ravager recoiled, but not before Dorian''s blade tore into its side, sending a dark, viscous liquid splattering onto the ground. Instead of recoiling in pain, the beast let out a maddening screech and twisted its body, slamming its spiked head toward Dorian''s chest.


    "Dorian, move!" Markus shouted.


    The warrior barely managed to shift out of the way, but one of the spikes still tore through his cloak, missing his ribs by mere inches.


    Selene narrowed her eyes. "We need to take out those damn spikes first."


    "I can take care of that," Markus said, lifting his staff. His fingers moved in a quick, fluid motion as he muttered an incantation. A sharp wind picked up around him, and within seconds, a concentrated burst of force shot toward the monster''s head.


    The spell struck home. The Thornmaw reeled backward, its spikes cracking at the base. The monster screeched in rage, shaking its head violently, trying to dislodge the damage.


    Aeliana saw her opening. Without hesitation, she surged forward, her blade glinting in the dim light. She slashed down hard, severing two of the weakened spikes. The Ravager howled in agony, its body convulsing as it staggered backward.


    Kael followed up instantly, delivering a brutal stab to the creature''s underbelly. His sword cut deep, but the weapon''s weakened edge made it difficult to push all the way through. Frustration flickered across his face.


    "Selene, remind me again why we didn''t get proper weapons before coming in here?" he growled.


    Selene smirked as she expertly dodged a wild swipe from the monster. "Hey, I offered to fix them, remember?"


    Garrik laughed, dodging another lunge from the beast. "Less talking, more killing!"


    Dorian, undeterred by his near miss earlier, rejoined the fray, this time swinging his greatsword in a horizontal arc. The sheer force of the blow sent the monster stumbling again, its movements growing more erratic.


    Markus, sensing an opportunity, lifted his staff once more. "This ends now." He muttered another incantation, and this time, an intense heat radiated from his hands. Within seconds, a fireball erupted from his fingertips, streaking toward the monster''s open maw. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The explosion was immediate. Flames engulfed the Thornmaw''s head, and a horrible, ear-splitting wail echoed through the dungeon. The fire burned away the last of its spikes, leaving only its scorched, writhing body.


    Aeliana and Kael didn''t hesitate. Together, they struck one final time¡ªKael''s sword piercing its heart while Aeliana''s blade sliced through its neck.


    The Thornmaw shuddered, then collapsed with a heavy thud, its grotesque form finally still.


    Silence settled over the chamber, the only sound the group''s heavy breathing.


    Dorian exhaled, sheathing his sword. "That was messy."


    Selene nudged the monster''s lifeless body with the toe of her boot. "Yeah, well, blame our blacksmith scam for that."


    Garrik wiped his axe clean and grinned. "Could''ve been worse."


    Markus rolled his eyes. "Could''ve been better."


    Aeliana let out a breath, shaking her head. "At least we made it through." She turned her gaze toward the path ahead, shadows still lingering in the distance. "But something tells me this isn''t the worst thing waiting for us down here."


    Kael tightened his grip on his sword, his expression grim. "Then we''d better be ready."


    ...


    The aftermath of the battle left the party with a renewed sense of wariness. The Thornmaw Ravager had been a formidable opponent, and Aeliana knew that deeper within the dungeon, there were likely even deadlier foes. She wiped her blade clean, frowning at its dull edge. Even with their collective strength, their equipment was failing them.


    Kael, as always, was the first to refocus. He glanced at Dorian, who was examining the torn fabric of his cloak with a scowl. "You alright?"


    Dorian huffed, tossing the ruined cloak aside. "I''ll live." Then, with a cocky grin, he turned to Markus. "You, my friend, are getting better with those fire spells. Almost felt bad for the poor beast."


    Markus raised an unimpressed eyebrow. "You were nearly impaled, and you''re making jokes?"


    Garrik let out a booming laugh. "That''s just how he copes, wizard."


    Selene, standing with her arms crossed, smirked. "Well, since we''re all still breathing, why don''t we take a moment to show you how the Ironveil Company gets things done?"


    Aeliana and Kael exchanged glances. "Oh?" Aeliana asked, intrigued.


    Sylva, the sturdy dwarf, stepped forward first. She lifted her warhammer, the intricate runes carved into its handle glowing faintly in the dim light. "You''ve seen our combat skills in action, but let me show you why we win fights before they even begin."


    With a flick of her wrist, she slammed the hammer into the stone floor. A pulse of energy spread outward in a perfect circle. At first, Aeliana thought it was just a show of strength¡ªuntil the cracks in the stone shifted, revealing hidden tripwires and pressure plates scattered across the ground.


    Kael let out a low whistle. "That''s¡­ impressive."


    Sylva grinned. "My hammer''s got enchantments carved into it by the best forge-masters in the north. It can sense weak points in terrain, expose traps, and even reinforce armor with the right runes."


    Aeliana could see why Sylva had been recruited into Ironveil. Having someone who could read the battlefield before stepping into danger was an invaluable skill.


    Markus adjusted his staff next. "And while Sylva ensures we don''t get caught off guard, I make sure our enemies do."


    He raised his hand, murmuring an incantation. The air around him shimmered as glowing sigils formed in a slow rotation above his palm. Suddenly, several jagged ice spikes materialized from the ground, forming a circle of crystalline spears. Then, with a flick of his wrist, they shattered into a mist of freezing air.


    Aeliana felt the chill even from where she stood. "Impressive," she admitted.


    Dorian clapped Markus on the back, nearly knocking the mage over. "He''s the smartest of us, even if he complains too much."


    Markus sighed. "That''s because someone needs to have common sense."


    Next was Lirian. The vampire girl, despite her small stature, stepped forward with the confidence of someone twice her size. "Unlike the rest of you brutes, I prefer a different approach."


    She reached into her satchel and pulled out a vial of thick, crimson liquid¡ªbaby lamb''s blood, Aeliana realized. She uncorked it, took a small sip, and exhaled.


    A soft glow surrounded her. Her hands moved with unnatural speed as she drew a sigil in the air, and suddenly, a faint golden light wrapped around Dorian, sealing the shallow cuts on his arm. The healing was swift, seamless, and left no scar behind.


    "Efficient," Kael noted. "A healer who doesn''t rely on long incantations."


    Lirian gave him a toothy grin. "Of course. Someone has to keep you fools alive."


    Selene was the last to step forward. She held up a pair of daggers, each one gleaming with an eerie, bluish light. "I don''t do flashy magic or brute force." She twirled the blades in her hands effortlessly before tossing one into the air. It vanished.


    Aeliana blinked. "What¡ª"


    Before she could finish, the dagger reappeared inches from Kael''s face, stopping mid-air before gently rotating back to Selene''s outstretched hand.


    Kael let out a slow breath. "Okay. That was impressive."


    Selene smirked. "They''re void-touched. Can pass through shadows, return to me whenever I call them, and¡ª" She flicked her wrist. The dagger disappeared again. A second later, it embedded itself into the far wall, impossibly far for a normal throw.


    Aeliana nodded. "Alright. I see why Ironveil is so well known."


    Garrik grinned, shouldering his axe. "Now that you''ve seen what we can do, why don''t we put it to real use?"


    Aeliana turned toward the darkness ahead. "Agreed. Let''s keep moving."


    With that, the party pressed forward into the depth of the dungeon.

 Chapter 102 - 102: 03/20- Mossgrazer

    As they ventured deeper into the dungeon, the oppressive atmosphere of stone corridors and flickering torchlight remained unchanged. The echoes of their footsteps bounced off the damp walls, and an eerie stillness settled in. It wasn''t long before movement ahead caught Aeliana''s sharp eyes. She instinctively halted, raising a hand to signal the others.


    A small creature emerged from a patch of overgrown fungi near the crumbling stone walls. Its body was stout, covered in moss-like fur that almost made it blend into the environment. Despite its strange, otherworldly appearance, it didn''t seem threatening. Its rounded head sported two stubby horns, and its bright, beady eyes blinked curiously at the intruders in its domain.


    Dorian squinted. "Well, that''s¡­ disappointing."


    The leader of the Ironveil Company, standing just ahead of the group, chuckled. "That, my friends, is a Mossgrazer¡ªa docile, dungeon-dwelling herbivore. Completely harmless." He turned his gaze toward Aeliana with an amused expression. "I''ll let you have that one."


    Aeliana glanced at him before looking back at the Mossgrazer, who seemed unfazed by the group''s presence. She slowly drew her blade, feeling somewhat ridiculous preparing to strike down such an easy target. "You''re sure this isn''t some kind of trick? I''ve seen creatures play innocent before they¡ª"


    Before she could finish, the Mossgrazer let out a tiny sneeze, sending a puff of spores into the air. It let out a contented grunt, then waddled toward a patch of glowing mushrooms, nibbling lazily at the caps.


    Kael crossed his arms, smirking. "Yeah, looks real dangerous."


    Sylva let out a hearty laugh. "If that thing so much as blinks aggressively, I''ll eat my own hammer."


    Aeliana sighed, lifting her sword just enough to test its weight. Even though this was hardly the fight she was expecting, she figured she might as well make use of the opportunity to gauge her weapon''s remaining durability.


    With one swift motion, she lunged forward and swung her blade down. The Mossgrazer let out a startled squeak before collapsing, its moss-covered body twitching once before falling still.


    Garrik gave a slow clap. "Brilliant technique. You''re truly an artist with the blade."


    Aeliana shot him an unamused glare. "Very funny."


    Markus adjusted his staff, raising an eyebrow. "At the very least, that confirms your weapon is still usable. Though I imagine it wouldn''t last long against anything with actual armor."


    Selene crouched beside the felled creature, examining the cut with an appraising eye. "The edge is definitely dulling, but it still managed to slice clean through. Not bad considering it''s practically a glorified piece of iron at this point."


    The leader of Ironveil gave Aeliana a nod. "Not bad. But I''d rather see how you fare against something that fights back."


    Aeliana rolled her shoulders, casting a glance toward the path ahead. "I''d rather not waste my energy on easy targets, anyway. Let''s keep moving."


    As they left the Mossgrazer behind, Kael fell into step beside her. "You realize we''re going to have to make a real stop to fix our weapons soon, right?"


    Aeliana sighed. "Yeah, I know. Selene, how long do you think it''ll take to reforge these?"


    Selene tapped her chin thoughtfully. "Depends on what kind of reforging you want. If you just need them back in working condition, a few hours at a good forge should be enough. If you want them upgraded? That''ll take longer."


    Dorian smirked. "We might as well get an upgrade while we''re at it. No point fixing something if it''s just going to break again."


    Sylva grunted. "As long as you''ve got the coin for it, lad."


    Kael shook his head. "Right now, I''d settle for a blade that doesn''t feel like it''s made of tin."


    Aeliana''s gaze shifted toward the leader of Ironveil. "How do your weapons hold up so well? I haven''t seen a single one of you dealing with the kind of wear we are."


    The leader smirked. "That''s the difference between being prepared and getting swindled."


    Garrik laughed. "You''re never going to let that go, are you?"


    "Not a chance," the leader said with a grin. "Come on, let''s move. I have a feeling we won''t be seeing any more harmless creatures from here on out."


    The group continued forward, leaving the quiet chamber behind. The further they went, the more the air grew thick with something wrong. The torches flickered violently, shadows stretching unnaturally along the stone walls.


    Lirian, who had been silent for a while, suddenly tensed. "Something''s ahead."


    Markus closed his eyes, reaching out with his magic. A moment later, his expression darkened. "She''s right. And this time, it''s not some harmless herbivore."


    Aeliana tightened her grip on her sword, pushing aside any lingering frustration over their equipment issues. Whatever was waiting for them beyond the next bend¡ªshe''d be ready.


    ...


    Aeliana''s blade cut clean through the Mossgrazer, and the creature crumpled to the dungeon floor without so much as a final cry. A moment of silence followed, broken only by the soft echo of the kill reverberating off the cavern walls.


    Lirian, watching from the side with her arms folded, let out a small hum of approval. "That''s a clean sweep." Her crimson eyes flickered with mild amusement, her expression unreadable as always.


    Kael chuckled, nudging Aeliana''s shoulder with the hilt of his sword. "Not bad. But I''d like to see how you handle something that actually fights back."


    Garrik grinned. "If she keeps that precision up, I might actually start worrying for my position in this team."


    Aeliana rolled her shoulders, flicking the remnants of the Mossgrazer''s green-tinged blood off her blade before sheathing it. "I''d rather save my energy for real threats."


    The leader of Ironveil crossed his arms, studying her for a moment before nodding. "Fair enough. But don''t get too comfortable. Something tells me this dungeon isn''t going to let us off with just that."


    Before anyone could reply, Markus suddenly stiffened. His grip tightened around his staff, his fingers flexing as if he were preparing to cast a spell. "We''re not alone," he murmured.


    The mood shifted instantly. Aeliana and Kael exchanged quick glances, both instinctively reaching for their weapons. Garrik''s usual grin faded into something sharper, more alert. Even Lirian straightened, her playful demeanor vanishing.


    From the darkness ahead, a low growl echoed through the chamber. It was guttural and deep, sending a chilling vibration through the stone beneath their feet.


    Selene, who had been standing at the rear of the group, clicked her tongue. "And here I was hoping we''d get a little more time before the next fight."


    Sylva tightened her grip on her war hammer. "No such luck."


    Dorian''s hand rested on the hilt of his blade, his stance shifting as his gaze narrowed. "What are we dealing with, Markus?"


    The wizard''s expression was grim. "Something large. And it''s not alone."


    As if to confirm his words, another growl¡ªthis time from the side¡ªrumbled through the chamber. The torchlight flickered wildly, shadows stretching unnaturally along the walls.


    Aeliana''s breath steadied. She could feel the presence closing in, her instincts warning her just moments before the first set of glowing red eyes appeared in the darkness.


    Then another.


    And another.


    A pair of creatures stepped into view, their forms illuminated by the dim, flickering light. They were unlike anything she had ever seen¡ªquadrupedal beasts with elongated, spiked skulls and sinewy, almost translucent skin stretched over powerful muscles. Their jagged teeth gleamed as they snapped their maws hungrily, thick saliva dripping onto the stone floor.


    Kael''s voice was low, tense. "What in the Void are those?"


    The leader of Ironveil exhaled slowly. "Spinehounds."


    Lirian tilted her head. "Carnivorous, aggressive, and highly territorial. They usually travel in packs."


    Dorian let out a humorless chuckle. "Of course they do."


    Before anyone could react further, the Spinehounds moved.


    They were fast¡ªfaster than their size suggested. The first lunged at Aeliana with alarming speed, its jaws snapping dangerously close to her face. She barely managed to sidestep in time, her instincts driving her into motion.


    Kael was already moving, his blade swinging in a sharp arc toward the second Spinehound. The creature twisted its body mid-lunge, dodging just enough that the strike barely grazed its thick hide.


    Selene wasted no time, her hand moving to the dagger at her belt. "Markus!" she barked.


    The wizard didn''t need any further instruction. He raised his staff, murmuring a quick incantation before slamming the tip into the ground. A burst of blue energy surged outward, momentarily illuminating the chamber as a wave of force sent the nearest Spinehound stumbling back.


    Garrik capitalized on the momentary opening. With a roar, he swung his axe down toward the stunned beast, the blade biting deep into its shoulder. The creature screeched in pain, thrashing wildly as dark blood splattered across the stone floor. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aeliana barely had time to register the strike before the second Spinehound lunged at her again. She didn''t hesitate. Her grip tightened on her sword as she pivoted, her blade flashing in a clean, decisive arc.


    The Spinehound let out a strangled cry. Then, silence.


    Its head hit the ground a second before its body followed, the lifeless form collapsing in a heap.


    Lirian whistled from behind her. "Another clean sweep. You''re on a roll."


    Aeliana exhaled slowly, barely sparing the vampire a glance. She turned just in time to see Kael finish off the remaining Spinehound with a powerful downward strike. The beast gurgled once before slumping over, motionless.


    For a moment, no one spoke. Then, Dorian let out a breathy laugh. "Well. That could have been worse."


    Sylva grunted, wiping her war hammer against her leg. "Could have been better, too."


    The leader of Ironveil took a step forward, surveying the remains of the Spinehounds. "Not bad," he said, nodding approvingly at Aeliana and Kael. "You handled that well."


    Aeliana finally sheathed her sword, ignoring the way her heart still pounded in her chest. "Let''s just hope that was the worst this dungeon has to offer."


    Markus, still gripping his staff, didn''t look convinced. "I wouldn''t count on it."


    Selene, wiping blood from her dagger, smirked. "Well, if nothing else, this is a good chance to see how long your weapons last before they completely give out."


    Aeliana gave her a dry look. "That''s not exactly reassuring."


    Selene winked. "I wasn''t trying to be."


    Kael sighed, shaking his head. "Let''s keep moving. If there are more of these things ahead, I''d rather not be caught off guard."


    The leader of Ironveil nodded. "Agreed. Stay alert. I doubt we''ve seen the last of them."


    And with that, they pressed onward, deeper into the dungeon¡ªunaware of the even greater dangers awaiting them in the darkness ahead.

 Chapter 103 - 103: 03/21- Abyssal Dreadmaw

    As the group ventured deeper into the dungeon, the air grew heavier, thick with an eerie stillness that sent a shiver down Aeliana''s spine. The stone walls, once damp and worn, now bore deep, jagged claw marks, as if something massive had torn through the cavern in a blind rage. The torches flickered weakly, their glow unable to fully illuminate the widening chamber ahead.


    Markus slowed his steps, his grip tightening around his staff. "Something isn''t right," he murmured.


    Kael was already drawing his sword, his instincts on high alert. "Yeah, I feel it too."


    Lirian''s crimson eyes gleamed as she tilted her head, listening. "We''re not alone. And whatever''s ahead¡­" Her lips curled into something between a grin and a grimace. "It''s strong." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A deep, guttural growl reverberated through the chamber, the sheer force of it vibrating the ground beneath their feet. Aeliana felt her pulse quicken. This wasn''t like the Spinehounds or the Mossgrazer. This was something far, far worse.


    Then, out of the darkness, it emerged.


    The Abyssal Dreadmaw.


    A towering, monstrous behemoth with blackened scales that shimmered unnaturally, as though absorbing the dim torchlight instead of reflecting it. Its elongated, reptilian skull bore jagged protrusions, each spike coated in a sickly green venom that dripped onto the cavern floor, sizzling against the stone. Muscular, clawed limbs dug deep furrows into the ground as it moved, and behind it, a thick, segmented tail swayed ominously, ending in a massive, bladed tip that looked capable of cleaving through steel.


    Kael took an instinctive step back. "Gods above¡­"


    Dorian let out a low whistle. "Now that''s what I call a real monster."


    Selene''s grip on her daggers tightened. "And a real problem."


    Garrik cracked his neck, adjusting his stance. "This is going to be fun."


    The Dreadmaw''s eyes¡ªsmall but burning with unnatural intelligence¡ªlocked onto them. It let out a slow, deliberate exhale, misting the air with a foul, acrid scent that sent Aeliana''s senses screaming in alarm.


    Then, without warning, it moved.


    Faster than anything its size should have been capable of, the Dreadmaw lunged, its massive claws swiping toward the group in a blur of motion.


    "Scatter!" the leader of Ironveil barked.


    The team burst into action. Aeliana barely rolled out of the way in time as the beast''s talons gouged deep trenches into the stone where she had stood. Kael was already moving, blade flashing as he aimed for the creature''s exposed flank¡ªbut before he could make contact, the Dreadmaw''s tail lashed out.


    Kael barely raised his sword in time to block, but the sheer force of the impact sent him skidding backward, boots scraping against the cavern floor.


    "Damn, that thing hits hard!" he gritted out.


    Markus, standing at a distance, began weaving a spell. Energy crackled around him as he raised his staff, ancient words slipping from his lips. A sudden burst of fire erupted from the tip, the flames roaring toward the Dreadmaw.


    The beast twisted unnaturally, avoiding the blast with terrifying agility. It learned.


    "Of course it did," Markus muttered.


    Selene took the chance to strike, darting in with precision only a blade master could manage. Her dagger flashed, aimed for the soft joint between the Dreadmaw''s scales¡ªonly for the beast to whip its head toward her mid-strike.


    Aeliana saw it a second too late. "Selene, move!"


    Selene twisted just in time as the Dreadmaw''s gaping maw snapped shut where she had been. Her agility saved her from being crushed in its jaws, but the venom-coated spines on its skull grazed her shoulder.


    She hissed, stumbling back, gripping the wound.


    Sylva cursed. "We need to end this quickly before that venom takes effect!"


    Lirian moved in a blur, suddenly by Selene''s side. "Let me handle that." Without hesitation, she pressed her palm against the wound, her healing magic already working to counteract the poison.


    Aeliana didn''t waste the opening. While the Dreadmaw was focused on Selene, she sprinted forward, her sword glowing as she channeled her energy into a powerful, downward slash.


    The blade struck true, cutting deep into the monster''s hind leg. Dark, viscous blood splattered onto the floor, but the creature did not falter.


    Instead, it let out a bellowing roar¡ªone so powerful that the very air seemed to tremble.


    Then it reared back and slammed its massive tail into the ground.


    The impact sent shockwaves through the cavern, knocking several of them off their feet. Stones rained from the ceiling as the dungeon itself seemed to protest the battle unfolding within its depths.


    Garrik groaned as he pushed himself up. "Alright, I''m officially not having fun anymore."


    The leader of Ironveil narrowed his eyes. "Enough playing around. We finish this."


    Dorian grinned despite the danger. "Now you''re talking."


    Markus, still standing, gripped his staff tighter. "Cover me. I''ll prepare a spell strong enough to bring it down, but I need time."


    Kael wiped blood from his lip, nodding. "You''ve got it."


    Aeliana and Kael moved in tandem, attacking the Dreadmaw from opposite sides to keep its attention split. Their blades flashed, striking at every exposed weakness they could find.


    Meanwhile, Garrik charged in, his axe glowing with raw energy as he swung at the beast''s tail. The impact sent a jolt through the creature, momentarily staggering it.


    That was all the time Markus needed.


    His spell completed, he slammed his staff into the ground, and a surge of blinding white light erupted from beneath the Dreadmaw. Chains of pure energy shot up, wrapping around the beast''s limbs, locking it in place.


    "Now!" Markus shouted.


    Aeliana didn''t hesitate. She gripped her sword with both hands, focusing every ounce of her strength into a single, decisive strike.


    The blade sliced clean through the Dreadmaw''s neck.


    For a moment, the beast stood frozen.


    Then, with a final, shuddering breath, it collapsed.


    Silence followed, broken only by the ragged breathing of the team.


    Lirian was the first to speak. "¡­Another clean sweep?"


    Aeliana let out a breathless chuckle. "Not quite."


    Kael grinned, nudging her shoulder. "But close enough."


    The leader of Ironveil surveyed the fallen monster, nodding. "Well fought. But we''re not done yet."


    Markus exhaled, leaning on his staff. "Of course we''re not."


    Selene, still holding her wound, smirked. "If this was the mid-boss, I''d hate to see the final challenge."


    Aeliana''s expression hardened. "Then let''s be ready for whatever comes next."


    Lirian wiped a bit of dust from her sleeves and let out an exasperated sigh. "Now we really have to up our game," she muttered, eyeing the fallen Abyssal Dreadmaw. "That thing nearly turned us into a fine paste."


    Kael exhaled sharply, running a hand through his sweat-dampened hair. "She''s right. That was way too close for comfort. If there''s something worse than that thing lurking ahead, we need to be prepared."


    Aeliana''s grip tightened around her sword. The adrenaline from the fight was still coursing through her veins, but she could already feel the exhaustion creeping in. "We need to recover first," she said, rolling her shoulder. "Even with Lirian''s healing, we can''t keep fighting at this pace without a break."


    Dorian scoffed, leaning against a nearby rock. "A break? In a dungeon like this? We rest too long, and whatever else is down here might come looking for us."


    Markus, still steadying himself from the massive spell he had unleashed, let out a short chuckle. "Not like we have much choice. If we go forward like this, we''ll just be limping to our deaths."


    The leader of Ironveil nodded. "Agreed. We rest, but not for long. Just enough to regain our bearings." He glanced at Aeliana and Kael. "You two held up well, considering your weapons are still subpar."


    Selene stretched her arms above her head and gave a smirk. "Speaking of which, I''d still like to take a proper look at those. I can fix them up, maybe even reinforce them temporarily, but it''ll cost you."


    Kael gave her a dry look. "Figures."


    Aeliana, however, nodded. "Do it. We need every advantage we can get." She unstrapped her sword and handed it over. Kael followed suit, albeit reluctantly.


    Selene examined the weapons with a practiced eye, running her fingers along the edges and testing their weight. "The structure is still solid, but the enchantments are weak. No wonder they degraded so fast. If I tweak the metal and reforge the magic, they''ll hold up better in the next fight."


    Sylva crossed her arms and huffed. "We should''ve done this before going in. Proper equipment is the difference between life and death."


    "Yeah, well, hindsight is a wonderful thing," Kael muttered.


    Garrik chuckled, leaning back against a boulder. "I''d say we did well enough. I mean, we''re still breathing, aren''t we?"


    Aeliana shot him a tired look. "For now."


    As Selene set to work on their weapons, the group took a moment to breathe. The tension in the air remained thick, a lingering reminder that their trials weren''t over yet. But for now, they could prepare, strategize, and make sure that when the next battle came, they would be ready.

 Chapter 104 - 104: 03/22- Void Reaver

    The air in the cavern grew unnaturally still, a suffocating tension pressing down on the party. Aeliana''s fingers twitched over the hilt of her newly reinforced sword, her instincts screaming at her that something was terribly wrong. The moment they stepped into the next chamber, the feeling solidified into dread.


    From the darkness emerged a towering abomination¡ªThe Void Reaver. It stood at least fifteen feet tall, its body a grotesque fusion of obsidian-like armor and writhing, ethereal tendrils. Its head bore no eyes, only a gaping maw lined with serrated, shifting fangs. Spines jutted from its shoulders, pulsing with eerie violet energy, and each step it took made the very ground beneath them tremble.


    Kael tightened his grip on his blade. "That¡­ does not look like something we''re equipped to fight," he muttered.


    Markus swallowed hard, raising his staff. "I can sense it. That thing isn''t just strong¡ªits presence alone is warping the mana around us. If it has any magical resistances, I may not be able to damage it effectively."


    Dorian, usually brimming with bravado, took a cautious step back. "I''ve seen some nasty creatures in my time, but this? This is something else entirely."


    Before anyone could react, the Void Reaver lunged. It moved impossibly fast for its size, its massive clawed hand swiping through the air like a guillotine. Kael barely managed to parry, but the impact sent him skidding back several feet, his arms numb from the force.


    Aeliana didn''t hesitate. She sprinted forward, her blade glowing with a hastily summoned enchantment. She struck at its legs, aiming for a joint in its armor, but the moment her sword made contact, the energy around the monster twisted. Instead of cutting through, her blade rebounded, the force of the recoil nearly knocking her off balance.


    "What the¡ª?!" Aeliana gasped, barely rolling out of the way as the Void Reaver slammed a clawed fist down where she had just been standing.


    Selene gritted her teeth, analyzing the situation. "It''s absorbing the energy of our attacks! That''s why Aeliana''s strike failed!"


    Lirian, who had already begun casting a powerful healing spell, narrowed her eyes. "If it negates both magic and physical attacks, we''re in serious trouble."


    Garrik let out a frustrated growl, gripping his axe. "Then what the hell are we supposed to do? Just stand here and die?"


    Sylva, usually calm under pressure, was visibly shaken. "No. We fight. We have to find its weakness."


    The Ironveil leader charged forward, his twin blades flashing as he attempted a flurry of precise strikes aimed at its joints and core. But just like Aeliana, his attacks were rendered useless¡ªthe creature''s armor seemed to drink in the blows, the energy dispersing harmlessly.


    Then came the counterattack.


    The Void Reaver released a guttural, inhuman screech, its tendrils lashing out in all directions. Kael barely managed to shove Aeliana aside before a dark appendage slammed into his chest, sending him flying into a rock wall with a sickening crack.


    "Kael!" Aeliana shouted, scrambling toward him.


    He coughed, struggling to push himself up. "I''m fine¡­ just¡­ not sure how many more hits like that I can take."


    Dorian and Markus attempted to coordinate a spell, combining fire and lightning into a concentrated blast, but when the explosion cleared, the Void Reaver stood completely unscathed.


    Markus'' face paled. "Even that didn''t work?!"


    Lirian, breathing heavily from overexerting herself, clenched her fists. "I can''t keep healing everyone at this rate. If we don''t find a way to wound it, we''re done for."


    Selene tried throwing a set of enchanted daggers, aiming for what she hoped were vulnerable spots, but the result was the same. The Void Reaver was impenetrable.


    Sylva stepped forward, gripping her warhammer. "If we can''t damage it, maybe we can disrupt it." She swung at the ground near the monster''s feet, sending shockwaves through the stone, hoping to destabilize it. The Void Reaver staggered slightly but regained its footing almost instantly.


    Garrik, his face set in grim determination, turned to the leader. "Orders?"


    The leader of Ironveil frowned deeply, sweat dripping down his brow. "We¡­ we retreat."


    Aeliana''s eyes widened. "What?"


    "There''s no winning this fight," the leader growled. "We''ve faced monsters tougher than most, but this is something beyond us. If we stay, we die."


    The words settled heavily over the group. None of them wanted to run¡ªbut none of them wanted to die, either.


    The Void Reaver reared back, its entire body pulsing with energy. Then, it slammed both of its fists into the ground. A shockwave of dark energy erupted outward, sending everyone sprawling.


    Aeliana barely managed to keep hold of her sword as she hit the ground. Her vision blurred, her ears ringing. She tried to move, but her body refused to obey.


    Kael, panting heavily, forced himself up. He grabbed Aeliana''s wrist, dragging her to her feet. "Move!"


    One by one, the party scrambled back, dodging the monster''s relentless attacks. They had to escape, had to put distance between themselves and that thing.


    But as they ran, Aeliana couldn''t shake the bitter taste of failure. They had faced many challenges before, but this? This was a force beyond them.


    And something told her they hadn''t seen the worst of it yet.


    .....


    The ground beneath them trembled violently, fissures splitting the stone as the Void Reaver loomed above them. Its tendrils coiled, dark energy crackling as it prepared to unleash the final, devastating strike. The party had fought tooth and nail, but it was clear now¡ªthey were utterly outmatched.


    Sylva, her usually steady grip on her warhammer shaking, spat out a curse. "We are not going to make it," she gritted, eyes darting around for any means of escape. But there was none. The cavern was too tight, the only exit too far away. The monster had them trapped.


    As the Void Reaver''s claws arced forward, gathering a swirling mass of void energy at its core, Aeliana felt the crushing weight of defeat settle in her chest. She had fought so hard, struggled against countless enemies, but this¡­ this was beyond them.


    Kael staggered to her side, his breathing ragged. "Aeliana¡ª"


    And then it happened.


    A deafening explosion rocked the cavern, a surge of golden light cutting through the darkness. The Void Reaver screeched, its attack interrupted as a radiant force slammed into its side, sending it stumbling.


    Aeliana''s heart lurched as she turned towards the source. A figure stood at the mouth of the cavern, their silhouette glowing with an intense aura. The figure leaped forward with impossible speed, their blade igniting in a brilliant arc of celestial fire.


    The strike connected.


    For the first time, the Void Reaver reeled back in pain, its obsidian flesh searing under the celestial blade. The dark energy it had gathered dissipated as it let out an unearthly howl, its form writhing.


    The Ironveil Company stared in shock.


    "Who in the gods'' names¡ª" Garrik started, but Aeliana already knew.


    The figure landed gracefully, standing between them and the monster. As the dust settled, the light from their blade dimmed slightly, revealing the face beneath the hood.


    Lucian.


    Aeliana''s breath caught in her throat. She hadn''t seen him in weeks, and now, of all times, he appeared like a divine warrior descending from the heavens. His silver armor bore scorch marks, proof of battles hard-fought. His deep blue eyes met hers for a split second before he turned back to the Void Reaver.


    "Get up," Lucian commanded, his voice sharp as steel. "This fight isn''t over yet."


    Kael, though still winded, found his footing. "Took you long enough," he muttered.


    Lucian didn''t respond. His focus was locked on the Void Reaver, which had begun to recover from the blow. The creature snarled, tendrils snapping in fury. The golden energy from Lucian''s attack still crackled along its form, disrupting its otherwise impenetrable defense.


    Aeliana realized what this meant. "It''s vulnerable!" she shouted.


    Selene was already moving, daggers glowing as she threw them at the monster''s weakened spots. This time, they struck true, embedding deep into the cracks in its armor.


    Dorian, emboldened, rushed forward, swinging his sword at the monster''s leg. Though the blade barely cut through, it was enough to make the Void Reaver stagger.


    Lirian, despite her exhaustion, chanted a powerful incantation, sending a surge of healing energy through the party. "Keep fighting!" she urged. "We have a chance!"


    Markus, shaking off his earlier despair, raised his staff. "I can amplify the light magic! Lucian, give me an opening!"


    Lucian didn''t hesitate. He leaped again, his celestial blade striking downward in a blinding arc. The monster shrieked as the energy surged through its form, forcing it back once more.


    Markus seized the opportunity, channeling all of his remaining strength into his staff. Golden runes spiraled outward, forming a circle of radiant power. "Now!" he roared, releasing the stored energy in a devastating beam.


    The Void Reaver had no time to react. The attack struck its core, the golden light seeping into every crack and crevice of its writhing form. The creature let out a deafening, ear-splitting wail as its body began to fracture, void energy pouring from its wounds like blackened mist.


    Sylva, seizing her moment, rushed forward with a battle cry, slamming her warhammer down with all her might. The impact sent a final shockwave through the beast''s collapsing form.


    The Void Reaver convulsed, its body shattering like brittle glass. With a final, agonized shriek, it imploded into a vortex of darkness, vanishing into nothingness.


    Silence fell over the cavern.


    Aeliana stood frozen, panting heavily, her sword still raised. It was over.


    The entire party stood in stunned silence before Garrik finally let out a breathless laugh. "Holy hells. We actually did it."


    Selene wiped the sweat from her brow. "Remind me to never fight one of those again."


    Dorian collapsed onto the ground, gasping for breath. "Markus. I take back every time I called you a dramatic fool. That magic was glorious."


    Markus, barely standing, gave a weak smirk. "I''ll take that as a compliment."


    Kael turned to Lucian, his expression unreadable. "You saved our hides."


    Lucian sheathed his blade, his gaze locking onto Aeliana''s. "I told you before¡ªI''d always find you when it mattered."


    Aeliana felt her heartbeat quicken, but before she could respond, Lirian cut in with a dramatic groan. "Alright, lovely reunion and all, but can we please get out of this cursed dungeon before something worse shows up?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The leader of Ironveil clapped his hands together. "Agreed. Let''s move."


    As they all made their way toward the exit, Aeliana found herself walking beside Lucian. He didn''t say anything at first, but the warmth in his presence was unmistakable.


    After a moment, he glanced at her. "Are you alright?"


    Aeliana nodded, exhaling slowly. "I am now."


    Lucian held her gaze for a second longer before turning forward, a small, satisfied smirk playing on his lips.


    Kael, watching from a few steps away, sighed heavily and muttered, "Just my luck."


    And with that, they left the battlefield behind, victorious¡ªbut forever changed by the encounter.

 Chapter 105 - 105: 03/23- Riven

    Lucian moved like a phantom in the battlefield, his celestial blade a blur of silver and gold as he struck with precision and ruthless efficiency. Every slash found its mark, carving through the remaining monsters with a brutal grace that left even the seasoned warriors of Ironveil in awe. The battlefield was littered with the remains of their fallen foes, the air thick with the scent of iron and the fading remnants of void energy. Aeliana watched him move, her grip tightening on her weapon. He was a force of nature, unstoppable in his fury.


    Kael, despite himself, smirked. "He''s showing off," he muttered, sidestepping an incoming attack and driving his blade into the gut of a still-standing foe.


    "Maybe," Aeliana admitted, her eyes locked onto Lucian''s form as he weaved between his opponents. "But I can''t deny he''s incredible."


    As Lucian landed a flawless spin, his sword singing through the air, he prepared to deliver the final, devastating blow to the last of the creatures. The monster, weakened and barely able to hold itself together, let out a distorted screech as Lucian lunged forward¡ª


    And then, in an instant, the battlefield shifted.


    A sudden gust of wind cut through the air, followed by a deafening *clang!* A blur of movement intercepted Lucian''s strike, a new force entering the fray with impossible speed. Sparks erupted as metal clashed against metal, sending a shockwave through the battlefield. Lucian was forced back, his eyes narrowing as he quickly readjusted his stance.


    A man stood before him, his presence a stark contrast to the chaos around them. He was tall, with an imposing frame draped in a high-collared midnight coat, its fabric embroidered with silver runes that pulsed faintly with magic. His hair was a deep, smoldering auburn, tousled yet strangely elegant. His eyes¡ªpiercing, golden, like a predator watching its prey¡ªlocked onto Lucian with an expression of calculated amusement.


    In his grasp was a weapon unlike any Aeliana had seen before: a black-edged longsword, its surface veined with streaks of molten crimson, as if it were forged from raw fire itself. A name lingered in the air like an unspoken challenge, his reputation preceding him.


    **Riven Duskbane.**


    The name sent a ripple through the group. Garrik tensed, his usual carefree demeanor momentarily slipping. Markus muttered a curse under his breath. Even Lirian, usually unimpressed by most, frowned in recognition.


    "No way," Dorian whispered. "*That* Riven Duskbane?"


    Lucian held his ground, his expression unreadable. "What do you want?"


    Riven smirked, shifting his stance, his blade humming with energy. "Oh, don''t look so grim. I was simply in the neighborhood when I saw you struggling." His voice was smooth, confident, with a mocking edge that made Aeliana bristle. "I thought I''d step in before you embarrassed yourself."


    Kael scowled. "You call *that* struggling?"


    Riven tilted his head, his golden eyes gleaming. "A fight isn''t over until the final blow lands. And, well¡ª" he gestured to his sword still pressed against Lucian''s, "¡ªit seems I prevented that from happening."


    Lucian''s grip on his blade tightened. "If you came here to gloat, leave."


    Riven chuckled, a rich, infuriating sound. "Now, where''s the fun in that?"


    Before anyone could react, he moved. A mere shift in weight, a flicker of motion¡ªand suddenly he was upon Lucian, their swords clashing in a deadly exchange of speed and precision. Their battle became a dance, steel meeting steel in a symphony of destruction. Sparks flew, their footwork impeccable as they tested each other''s limits with every strike.


    Aeliana''s heart pounded as she watched. Lucian had always been skilled, but Riven¡­ he was something else entirely. His movements were effortless, a perfect balance of power and grace. He wasn''t just fighting¡ªhe was toying with Lucian, pushing him, testing him.


    Kael cursed under his breath. "He''s fast."


    "And dangerous," Selene added, her hands twitching toward her weapons. "Should we step in?"


    "No," Aeliana said quickly, her gaze locked on the duel. "Lucian can handle this."


    At least, she *hoped* he could.


    Lucian''s blade flashed, breaking Riven''s offense momentarily, but the auburn-haired swordsman merely chuckled. "Not bad. You''re quicker than I expected. But you''re holding back."


    Lucian''s eyes darkened. "You assume too much."


    "Do I?" Riven smirked, twisting his sword to deflect Lucian''s next strike with infuriating ease. "I''ve seen your true potential before, but I don''t see it now. Are you afraid?" S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lucian''s jaw clenched, his next strike coming harder, faster. Riven barely deflected it in time, the impact forcing him back a step for the first time since the fight had begun. His smirk widened. "There it is."


    The air between them was charged, the tension palpable. It was no longer just a fight¡ªit was a battle of pride, of history, of something deeper that Aeliana didn''t yet understand.


    Then, without warning, Riven disengaged, flipping his sword to rest lazily on his shoulder. "Well, that was fun."


    Lucian remained in a guarded stance, his chest rising and falling heavily. "You''re leaving?"


    Riven exhaled dramatically. "For now. Consider this a warm-up. But next time, Lucian, don''t disappoint me." He turned his gaze to Aeliana, his golden eyes gleaming with mischief. "And you must be Aeliana."


    Aeliana stiffened. "What of it?"


    Riven''s smirk deepened. "Just curious. He talks about you more than he realizes."


    Lucian took a step forward, his voice dangerously low. "Leave. Now."


    Riven chuckled and sheathed his sword. "As you wish." With a final glance at the group, he turned and vanished into the shadows, his presence lingering like an unshakable omen.


    Silence stretched between them until Dorian let out a long breath. "Well. That was terrifying."


    Kael grunted. "Annoying is more like it."


    Aeliana looked at Lucian, who was still staring at the spot where Riven had disappeared. "Who *was* that?"


    Lucian finally exhaled, his grip on his sword loosening. "A ghost from my past. And he''s not done with me yet."


    ....


    The battlefield had barely settled, the dust swirling around them like restless spirits. The presence of Riven lingered, his sudden arrival and departure leaving behind a weight that Aeliana could not ignore. The tension in Lucian''s frame had not eased, his fingers still gripping the hilt of his celestial blade as if expecting another strike.


    Kael crossed his arms. "So, are we going to talk about what the hell just happened, or are we just going to pretend that wasn''t the strangest reunion I''ve ever seen?"


    Lucian exhaled through his nose, turning away slightly. "There''s nothing to discuss."


    "Oh, there''s plenty to discuss," Kael countered. "For one, you just told us he''s your *adopted stepsibling*. That''s not exactly something you drop and then walk away from."


    Aeliana watched Lucian carefully, sensing the internal war waging within him. His gaze flickered toward her, and for a brief moment, she saw it¡ªthe pain, the history, the unspoken words that trembled on the edge of his lips.


    Finally, Lucian spoke. "Riven was taken in by my family when he was young. He wasn''t of noble birth, but my father saw something in him. Potential, intelligence, ambition. He was given everything¡ªtraining, education, power. He became my vizier, my most trusted advisor. My closest friend."


    There was a bitterness to his tone, a sharp contrast to the reverence that once might have been there.


    Selene frowned. "And now he''s your rival? What changed?"


    Lucian''s jaw tightened. "Mal. Mal changed everything."


    Aeliana stepped closer, her voice gentle. "Lucian¡­ what happened?"


    Lucian hesitated, as if the past had wrapped its claws around his throat, refusing to be spoken into existence. But then he sighed, running a hand through his tousled hair. "Riven and I were inseparable once. He knew me better than anyone. He was ruthless, yes, but he was always at my side. Then Mal arrived, and the balance shifted."


    Kael raised an eyebrow. "Mal? Your former mentor?"


    Lucian nodded. "He saw something in me that Riven refused to acknowledge. A power, a purpose greater than politics and strategies. Mal trained me, honed my abilities beyond what Riven had ever allowed. But Riven¡­ he saw it as a betrayal. He believed I was abandoning him, that I was choosing Mal over our bond. He grew resentful, and soon, he wasn''t just my vizier¡ªhe was my competitor. He wanted control, and he didn''t care what he had to do to get it."


    Aeliana felt the weight of his words settle in her chest. She had seen Lucian battle before, had witnessed his skill, his unwavering determination. But she had never considered the fractures beneath the surface, the wounds carved by those he once held dear.


    "So, what happened?" Garrik asked. "Did you fight?"


    Lucian''s gaze darkened. "More than once. The last time¡­ it nearly cost me everything. Riven left after that, vanishing into the shadows, forging his own path. I didn''t expect to see him again¡ªnot like this."


    Kael whistled lowly. "Well, he clearly holds a grudge. That little sparring match wasn''t just for fun. He was testing you."


    Lucian scoffed. "Of course he was. That''s what Riven does. He doesn''t act without purpose. If he''s here, it means something. And I doubt it''s anything good."


    Aeliana studied Lucian''s expression. "You still care about him."


    Lucian''s head snapped toward her, but she didn''t waver. The flicker of conflict in his eyes was brief, but she caught it.


    "He was my brother," Lucian admitted, voice low. "In every way that mattered. I didn''t want to lose him. But he made his choice. And I made mine."


    Silence stretched between them, heavy with unspoken truths. Then, Kael exhaled loudly, rubbing the back of his neck. "Well, this just got a lot more complicated."


    Aeliana nodded. "It always does."


    Lucian sheathed his blade, his expression unreadable. "Whatever Riven''s planning, we need to be ready. He won''t stay in the shadows for long."


    And somehow, Aeliana knew¡ªthis was just the beginning of something far greater than any of them could have anticipated.

 Chapter 106 - 106: 03/24- One-uping Lucian

    The battlefield was supposed to be still, the last of the monstrous creatures fallen beneath the warriors of Ironveil. But the silence was deceiving¡ªAeliana barely had time to register the shift in energy behind her before a dark, clawed limb lashed toward her back. It moved too fast, a last, desperate strike from a dying voidspawn, its body flickering with unstable energy.


    Aeliana turned, instinctively raising her blade, but she knew¡ªshe knew¡ªshe wouldn''t be fast enough.


    Lucian''s eyes widened. He had been focused on Riven, on the echoes of the past that still haunted him, and for the first time in battle, he had hesitated. Too slow. Too late.


    But Riven wasn''t.


    A flash of molten crimson streaked past Lucian''s vision, followed by the unmistakable clang of metal slicing through flesh and bone. The creature let out a sickening shriek as Riven''s black-edged sword cut cleanly through its chest, bisecting it in a single fluid motion. Void energy crackled, sputtered, and the creature collapsed, its body dissolving into nothingness.


    The silence that followed was deafening.


    Aeliana stood frozen, her breath caught in her throat. The attack had come within an inch of striking her down, and yet¡ªshe felt nothing. No pain. No wound.


    Riven was there, mere steps away, his sword still humming with energy. His golden eyes gleamed, sharp and knowing. "You''re welcome," he said smoothly.


    Aeliana''s heart pounded in her chest. "I¡ª" She swallowed, regaining her composure. "I had it handled."


    Riven chuckled, clearly amused. "Of course you did."


    Lucian''s expression darkened. He stepped forward, his grip on his celestial blade tightening. "You had no right."


    Riven tilted his head, his smirk unwavering. "No right to what? Saving her life?" He tsked. "You''re slipping, Lucian. That''s twice now I''ve had to step in for you."


    Lucian bristled. Aeliana saw the flicker of anger beneath his controlled exterior, the sharp glint of something almost dangerous in his gaze. Riven had struck a nerve, and he knew it.


    Kael, ever watchful, moved to Aeliana''s side. His expression was unreadable, but his presence was steadying. "I don''t trust him," he murmured.


    Aeliana barely heard him. She was too focused on the way Lucian and Riven stood before each other, the unspoken challenge crackling between them.


    Lucian''s voice was low, controlled¡ªbut there was something else beneath it. Something frayed. "You shouldn''t be here, Riven."


    Riven sighed dramatically, running a gloved hand through his auburn hair. "And yet, here I am." His smirk returned, but his eyes were sharp. "You should be thanking me, Lucian. But gratitude has never been your strength, has it?"


    Lucian exhaled slowly, his knuckles white against his hilt. "What do you want?"


    Riven studied him for a long moment. Then, with deliberate slowness, he sheathed his sword. "To talk. But not here." His golden gaze flicked to Aeliana. "And not just with you."


    Aeliana stiffened. She had barely spoken to him, yet somehow, she felt as if he already knew her¡ªknew more than he should. "Why?"


    Riven smiled, but it didn''t quite reach his eyes. "Because you, dear Oracle, are at the center of something far greater than you realize."


    Aeliana felt a chill crawl up her spine.


    Kael took a step forward, his protective instincts kicking in. "And we''re just supposed to trust you?"


    Riven''s smirk deepened. "Of course not. That would be foolish." He gestured toward the ruined battlefield around them. "But I believe I''ve earned at least a conversation."


    Lucian exhaled sharply through his nose, but his gaze flickered to Aeliana. This is your call, his eyes seemed to say.


    Aeliana''s mind raced. This man¡ªthis ghost from Lucian''s past¡ªwas dangerous. That much was obvious. But he had saved her life, and if what he said was true¡­ if she really was entangled in something even greater than she had foreseen¡­


    She had no choice but to listen.


    Finally, she nodded. "We talk."


    Riven''s smirk softened just a fraction. "Wise choice."


    Lucian''s fists clenched at his sides, but he said nothing.


    Aeliana could feel it¡ªthis was only the beginning.


    Lucian exhaled, steadying himself. The battle had been relentless, his body pushed to its limits. He had fought with precision, cutting through waves of voidspawn without hesitation, but even he wasn''t invincible. His muscles burned with exhaustion, his breathing slightly uneven. Yet his focus had been so intent¡ªon Riven, on the past, on the weight of things unspoken¡ªthat he had failed to notice the most crucial detail.


    Aeliana was hurt.


    It wasn''t until he turned toward her, catching the faint tremor in her stance, the way her fingers clutched at her side, that dread punched through him like a blade. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blood.


    Deep crimson stained her tunic, seeping through her fingers where she pressed against a wound just beneath her ribs. It wasn''t fatal, but it was bleeding too much.


    His heart lurched. "Aeliana¡ª"


    Before he could take a step toward her, a blur of movement cut in between them.


    Riven.


    Without hesitation, Riven tore his midnight cape from his shoulders, the enchanted fabric shimmering faintly as he moved. With practiced ease, he knelt beside Aeliana, pressing the cloth firmly against the wound to stem the bleeding.


    Aeliana flinched but didn''t pull away. The pain was clear in her eyes, but she gritted her teeth, unwilling to show weakness.


    Lucian, however, felt a surge of frustration. He should have seen it. He should have been the one to act first.


    Kael moved closer, his brows furrowed in worry. "Damn it, how bad is it?"


    Riven ignored him, his focus entirely on Aeliana. His golden eyes met hers, sharp and assessing. "You need to sit before you fall."


    Aeliana stubbornly shook her head. "I''m fine."


    Riven let out a breath, something almost amused flickering across his face despite the situation. "You''re bleeding through my cloak, Oracle. That''s the opposite of fine."


    Lucian clenched his jaw. "I can take care of her."


    Riven''s gaze flicked up to meet his, and for the first time since their encounter, the teasing edge in his expression was gone. He was utterly serious. "Then why didn''t you?"


    The words hit harder than any blade.


    Lucian stiffened. His failure hung in the air between them, undeniable. He had been too distracted. Too lost in old wounds and unresolved emotions. He had let himself get tired. And Aeliana had paid the price for it.


    Aeliana, sensing the tension, exhaled softly. "Lucian¡­"


    He forced himself to move, kneeling beside her. His hands brushed against Riven''s as he reached for the cloth pressed to her wound. "I''ve got it."


    Riven studied him for a beat longer than necessary, something unreadable in his golden eyes. Then, without argument, he released his hold and rose to his feet.


    Lucian carefully adjusted the makeshift bandage, his fingers steady despite the anger bubbling beneath his skin¡ªanger at himself, at the situation, at Riven for being faster, for noticing when he hadn''t.


    Aeliana''s breath hitched slightly, and Lucian''s grip tightened for just a moment. "I should''ve seen it sooner."


    She gave him a tired but reassuring look. "You were fighting. You couldn''t watch everything."


    Lucian''s jaw clenched. That was no excuse.


    From above them, Riven hummed in mild interest. "It''s not a deep wound, but it''s close to a vital point. If it had gone an inch further¡ª"


    Lucian shot him a glare. "It didn''t."


    Riven smirked. "No thanks to you."


    Kael, who had remained silent long enough, finally stepped forward, standing between them like a living barrier. "Alright, that''s enough. You saved her, we get it. No need to gloat."


    Riven raised his hands in mock surrender. "Who''s gloating? I''m simply stating the facts."


    Lucian stood, towering over him. "You''ve made your point. Now back off."


    Riven held his gaze, unflinching. Then, after a beat, he exhaled and stepped back, his smirk fading into something more neutral. "Fine."


    Aeliana shifted slightly, wincing. Lucian''s frustration melted into concern in an instant. "We need to get you somewhere safe."


    Kael nodded. "Agreed. This place reeks of void energy, and I don''t like staying in a battlefield longer than necessary."


    Riven, who had been quiet for a moment, finally spoke again. "There''s a safehouse nearby."


    Lucian turned to him sharply. "How would you know that?"


    Riven''s expression was unreadable. "Because I made sure of it before I came here."


    Aeliana, despite the pain, gave him a suspicious look. "You planned to meet us here?"


    Riven tilted his head, considering. "Not exactly. But I had a feeling our paths would cross."


    Kael scowled. "That''s not ominous at all."


    Lucian still didn''t trust him¡ªhe couldn''t¡ªbut right now, Aeliana''s safety came first. He turned to her, brushing a few strands of hair from her face. "Can you move?"


    She nodded, though he could see the exhaustion in her eyes.


    Lucian exhaled and looked back at Riven. "Lead the way."


    Riven smirked, turning on his heel. "Try to keep up, little brother."


    Lucian''s hands curled into fists. He wasn''t sure what unsettled him more¡ªthe fact that Riven had called him brother again after all these years, or the fact that, for now, he had no choice but to follow him.

 Chapter 107 - 107: 03/25- Riven VS Lucian

    Aeliana barely had time to process the dull ache of her wound before Lucian''s voice cut through the tense air like a blade.


    "Move aside. Let me console her."


    His tone was sharp, edged with frustration, and he stepped forward as if to physically push Riven away.


    But Riven didn''t budge. Instead, he scoffed, golden eyes glinting with something between amusement and challenge. "It''s not my fault I got to her first."


    Lucian''s jaw clenched. "You''re in my way." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Riven smirked. "Am I? Or are you just upset that you weren''t paying enough attention?"


    The words struck deep, and for a second, Aeliana saw something flicker across Lucian''s face¡ªguilt, frustration, something raw and unspoken. He took another step forward, fists clenched, but before the tension could snap into something worse, a loud groan interrupted them.


    "Guys, stop."


    Kael, arms crossed, gave them both a pointed glare. "We just fought through an entire battlefield. Aeliana''s injured. Maybe¡ªjust maybe¡ªnow isn''t the time for a testosterone match."


    The rest of the group was less serious.


    "Oh, this is hilarious," Garrik snickered, nudging Markus. "Who knew Lucian had competition?"


    Markus chuckled, eyes dancing with mischief. "I think the real question is¡ªwho''s winning?"


    Selene smirked from where she leaned against a broken pillar. "My gold''s on Riven. He''s got the upper hand already."


    "Are you kidding?" Lirian added with a chuckle. "Lucian''s gonna snap soon, and when he does¡ª" He mimed an explosion with his hands.


    Aeliana groaned, covering her face with her free hand. "Can you all not?"


    But that only made them laugh harder.


    Kael, ever the voice of reason, sighed and shook his head. "Seriously. We need to get moving before anything else shows up." He glanced at Riven. "You said there''s a safehouse?"


    Riven, still smirking, finally relented and took a step back from Aeliana. "There is. Not far from here. I''d offer to carry the Oracle myself, but¡­" He glanced at Lucian with a teasing grin. "I don''t think he''d take it well."


    Lucian shot him a glare. "Try it and see what happens."


    Aeliana, deciding she had absolutely had enough of this nonsense, let out an exasperated sigh. "I can walk, thank you."


    Lucian instantly turned back to her, concern overriding his irritation. "You shouldn''t."


    "I can."


    Riven chuckled. "Stubborn one, isn''t she?"


    Aeliana turned a glare on him, but he only smiled wider.


    Kael rubbed his temple. "Can we just go?"


    With some effort, Aeliana pushed herself to her feet. Lucian was immediately at her side, steadying her, his hands gentle yet firm. She allowed it¡ªonly because she was still slightly dizzy.


    The group finally began to move, following Riven''s lead through the ruined landscape.


    As they walked, Selene leaned in beside Aeliana with a mischievous grin. "So¡­ you''ve got two men fighting over you now?"


    Aeliana groaned. "Selene."


    "What? I''m just saying¡ªmost people would kill for this kind of attention."


    Garrik, overhearing, snickered. "I don''t know. Seems like a pain to me."


    Dorian grinned. "Bet she secretly loves it."


    Aeliana sighed. "You''re all impossible."


    Lucian, walking beside her, shot them all a glare. "Enough."


    But that only made them laugh harder.


    Riven, keeping pace slightly ahead, looked over his shoulder with a smirk. "You should see your face, Lucian. It''s priceless."


    Lucian''s eye twitched.


    Kael, as patient as ever, simply sighed. "It''s going to be a long walk."


    ....


    Lucian''s voice was colder now, edged with something sharp and unrelenting. His exhaustion from battle, his frustration at himself, and the rising tension between them all culminated in one simple, undeniable truth¡ªhe didn''t trust Riven.


    "Who knows what your intentions are, Riven?" Lucian''s grip on his sword tightened, his body subtly shifting into a guarded stance. "You''ve been gone so long¡­ I don''t even know who you are anymore."


    The rest of the group took note of his shift in demeanor. Kael''s hand drifted toward the hilt of his blade. Selene subtly adjusted her stance, her daggers within easy reach. Even the usually carefree Garrik straightened, his fingers flexing as if readying a spell.


    Tension rippled through the air like a storm about to break.


    Riven, however, remained maddeningly composed. He regarded Lucian with a smirk, though his golden eyes were unreadable. "Oh?" he mused, tilting his head slightly. "Is that what this is about? You''re worried I''m not the same person I used to be?"


    Lucian didn''t respond, but his silence spoke volumes.


    Riven''s smirk widened, but there was something else beneath it¡ªsomething bitter, almost mocking. "Well, you''re right about one thing," he said. "I''m not the same. But neither are you, little brother."


    Lucian''s jaw clenched. "Don''t call me that."


    Riven exhaled, running a hand through his tousled auburn hair. "You''re always so dramatic, Lucian." His gaze flicked to Aeliana, who was watching the exchange with wary eyes. "And you? What do you think? Do you share his distrust?"


    Aeliana hesitated. Truthfully, she didn''t know what to think. Riven had saved her life just minutes ago¡ªtwice¡ªbut there was an undeniable secrecy about him, a careful veil he kept between himself and the rest of them.


    "¡­I think," she said carefully, "that we don''t have time for this. If we''re going to fight something, it should be the real enemy¡ªnot each other."


    Kael nodded. "Agreed. But that doesn''t mean we shouldn''t be cautious."


    Selene, ever the strategist, narrowed her eyes at Riven. "You knew we''d be here. You claim to have a safehouse ready for us. You show up out of nowhere, just in time to ''help.''" She crossed her arms. "It''s suspicious."


    Riven chuckled, clearly unfazed. "I prefer the term ''conveniently well-informed.''"


    Kael''s expression darkened. "See, that''s the thing¡ªwhy are you so well-informed?"


    Lucian took a step closer, his blade still sheathed but his intent clear. "We don''t know who you''ve aligned yourself with, Riven. For all we know, you''ve been working against us this whole time."


    The accusation hung in the air, heavy with implication.


    Riven finally let out a soft, almost tired laugh. "Against you?" His golden eyes gleamed in the dim light. "You really think so little of me, Lucian? That after everything, I would betray you?"


    Lucian''s expression didn''t waver.


    Riven sighed. "Look. I get it. I''ve been gone. You don''t trust me. Fine. But I didn''t come here to play villain¡ªI came here because you needed me."


    Aeliana tensed slightly. "And how, exactly, did you know we needed you?"


    Riven''s gaze met hers, and for the first time, something genuine flickered in his expression. "Because I make it my business to know when the people I once called family are walking into danger."


    Lucian bristled at that. "You don''t get to call us that anymore."


    Something flickered in Riven''s golden eyes¡ªan emotion too brief to name. But then, just as quickly, it was gone, masked behind that infuriating smirk once more.


    "Suit yourself," he said, turning away. "But standing here arguing won''t do your Oracle any favors. She still needs rest."


    Aeliana hated that he was right. The ache in her side was worsening the longer they delayed. She was holding herself together, but she wouldn''t be able to keep it up forever.


    Lucian noticed her shift in posture and immediately turned his attention to her. His anger, his wariness of Riven¡ªeverything took a backseat to his concern for her. "We''re wasting time," he muttered. Then, reluctantly, he looked back at Riven. "Lead the way. But if this is a trap¡ª"


    Riven smirked. "Then you''ll kill me. Yes, yes, I know. Now, let''s get moving before you all collapse from sheer paranoia."


    With that, he turned and began walking.


    The group hesitated, exchanging glances, but ultimately, they had no choice but to follow.


    Lucian walked close to Aeliana''s side, subtly watching her for any sign of weakness. She sighed, sensing it. "I''m fine, Lucian."


    He didn''t look convinced. "You''re hurt. And I let it happen."


    Aeliana frowned. "That''s not fair. You were fighting. I wasn''t careful enough¡ª"


    "No." His voice was firm. "I should have seen it. I should have protected you."


    Aeliana softened. "You''ve protected me more times than I can count."


    Lucian didn''t respond right away. When he did, his voice was quieter. "That doesn''t make it okay to fail you now."


    Aeliana opened her mouth to argue, but Riven''s voice interrupted them. "You know," he called over his shoulder, "you two are nauseatingly sweet when you''re not bickering."


    Aeliana groaned.


    Lucian scowled. "Shut up, Riven."


    The others laughed, and just like that, the tension eased.


    Aeliana''s mind reeled at Riven''s words. Little brother? The title lingered in the air, carrying a weight she hadn''t expected. She stole a glance at Lucian, searching his face for any confirmation, any hint that this was a misunderstanding¡ªbut his silence was telling. His expression was tense, his jaw locked tight, and in that moment, Aeliana realized something staggering. They are related. Not by blood, perhaps, but in some way, through bonds she didn''t yet understand, they had once been family.


    Her grip unconsciously tightened on her side as her thoughts raced. Why had Lucian never mentioned Riven before? And why did hearing those words¡ªlittle brother¡ªmake him so visibly tense, so visibly wounded? There was history here, buried deep beneath old scars and unsaid words, a past that neither of them had spoken of. Aeliana had always known Lucian carried burdens he rarely shared, but this¡­ this was something else. The way he had immediately distrusted Riven, the way Riven had spoken with a mix of mockery and something almost bitter¡ªit was clear that whatever had once tied them together had long since frayed into something sharp-edged and dangerous.


    What happened between them? Aeliana wondered, feeling a strange knot form in her chest. She had thought she knew Lucian, but now she was faced with a part of his past that had been hidden from her. And judging by the tension crackling between the two men, she had a sinking feeling that whatever had broken them apart had never truly healed.

 Chapter 108 - 108: 03/26- Rowan Vale

    As the group followed Riven through the battered ruins, the air thick with tension, Aeliana couldn''t shake the weight of what she had just learned. Little brother. The words echoed in her mind, raising more questions than answers. Lucian had never spoken of Riven before¡ªnever once hinted at a connection, much less one so deep that Riven would refer to him as family. And yet, the way they spoke to each other, the sharpness in their words, the unspoken weight behind every glare and unrelenting challenge, told her that their past was complicated.


    Lucian was rigid beside her, his jaw set in frustration, though whether it was at Riven or himself, she couldn''t tell. He had barely looked at her since their argument, his focus now locked onto Riven''s back as though keeping his so-called brother in his line of sight would prevent another betrayal.


    Riven, on the other hand, walked with an infuriating ease, his hands tucked into his coat pockets as though the battle, the confrontation, and the underlying tension were all nothing more than an amusing detour in his day. Aeliana didn''t trust his calm. No matter how much he smiled or jested, there was something beneath his golden-eyed gaze¡ªsomething calculated, something guarded.


    Before she could dwell further on it, a voice¡ªsharp, laced with amusement¡ªcut through the uneasy silence.


    "Well, well. What do we have here?"


    The entire group tensed, hands reaching for weapons in an instant.


    From atop a pile of broken stone and overgrown ruins, a figure lounged with a self-assured smirk, one leg casually bent over the other. She was a striking woman, tall and lithe, with sun-kissed skin and dark, wind-tangled hair that cascaded over one shoulder in unruly waves. A deep crimson coat, trimmed with gold, was draped over her frame, the ends swaying slightly in the breeze. Beneath it, she wore a fitted leather corset and loose, dark breeches tucked into knee-high boots, her entire presence exuding the effortless confidence of someone who lived by their own rules.


    A single, gold-adorned cutlass was strapped to her hip, but what caught Aeliana''s attention was the weapon in her hand¡ªa curved dagger, its hilt wrapped in deep indigo cloth, its blade gleaming wickedly in the fading light. The way she twirled it in her fingers suggested she was no stranger to its use.


    Kael was the first to speak, his voice wary but intrigued. "Who are you?"


    The woman''s smirk widened. "Name''s Rowan Vale," she drawled, her accent touched with the rolling cadence of someone who had spent more time on the sea than the land. "And you lot have stumbled into my territory."


    Garrik let out a low whistle, nudging Markus. "A pirate?" he muttered under his breath.


    Markus grinned. "I like her already."


    Rowan''s sharp, emerald-green eyes flickered toward them, amusement dancing in their depths. "Technically not a pirate," she corrected, "but I do enjoy a good ship, a decent haul, and an adventure worth my time." She leaned forward, resting her elbow on her knee. "And judging by the looks of you, I''d say you''re caught in a rather interesting one."


    Selene crossed her arms, unimpressed. "And what exactly do you want?"


    Rowan grinned, her fingers still idly spinning the dagger. "Oh, nothing much. Just passing through, saw some very serious faces, and thought I''d introduce myself. It''s been ages since I met such a brooding bunch." Her gaze flickered over the group before settling on Lucian and Riven. "Though I see some of you are a bit too preoccupied to appreciate good company."


    Aeliana followed Rowan''s line of sight. Lucian and Riven hadn''t even reacted to her arrival. Lucian''s focus remained locked on Riven, and Riven, for all his amusement, still carried that glint of something unreadable in his golden gaze.


    Rowan sighed dramatically. "A shame. I do enjoy a handsome face, but these two seem far too tangled in their own drama to even look my way."


    Garrik laughed. "You''d have better luck flirting with a brick wall."


    Rowan placed a hand over her chest in mock heartbreak. "Tragic."


    Selene, ever pragmatic, cut in. "Are you planning to rob us?"


    Rowan grinned. "Not today."


    Kael frowned. "Then why are you here?"


    Rowan shrugged, hopping down from her perch in one fluid movement. "I could ask you the same thing. These ruins aren''t exactly friendly territory." Her eyes flicked toward Aeliana''s wound, lingering briefly before returning to her face. "You look like you could use a safe place to rest."


    Lucian finally broke his silence, his voice firm. "We have a destination already."


    Rowan raised an eyebrow. "Do you now? And you trust him to take you there?"


    She tilted her head toward Riven, and for the first time, the smirk on his face faltered just slightly.


    Lucian''s glare darkened. "That''s none of your concern."


    Rowan hummed. "Suit yourself. But if I were you, I''d be very careful about following men who smile too much." She twirled her dagger once more before slipping it back into its sheath. "Still, I admire a good bit of recklessness."


    Aeliana, sensing the unspoken challenge in her words, sighed. "Are you offering us a different path?"


    Rowan grinned. "Maybe. But only if you''re willing to take the scenic route."


    Kael pinched the bridge of his nose. "This is getting ridiculous."


    Riven finally spoke, his tone amused. "If you''d like to keep up, by all means. But don''t slow us down."


    Rowan''s smile was all sharp edges and mischief. "Oh, darling, I don''t slow down."


    With that, she fell into step with the group as if she had been part of it all along, earning a mix of groans, chuckles, and wary glances.


    And as they continued their journey, Aeliana couldn''t help but wonder¡ªhad they just found an ally? Or had they invited another storm into their already uncertain path?


    .....


    Rowan Vale walked with a practiced ease, keeping a few paces behind the group, her sharp emerald eyes flickering between the faces before her. She had met many kinds of adventurers in her time¡ªthe noble ones, the reckless ones, the ones who clung to rules and honor, and the ones who abandoned both the moment the stakes were high. This group? They were a mix of something in between, but she could already tell one thing: they weren''t as united as they seemed. There were too many unspoken tensions, too many guarded glances.


    Not that it was any of her business.


    She had long learned that trusting a party¡ªany party¡ªwas a fool''s gamble.


    "So," Garrik mused, eyeing her from the side. "A lone adventurer, huh? Ever thought about settling into a guild?"


    Rowan snorted. "And be tied down by rules, politics, and some self-important leader who thinks they know what''s best? No thanks." She adjusted the strap of her satchel. "I work better on my own."


    Selene gave her a skeptical look. "That''s not a very common choice. Most solo adventurers don''t last long."


    Rowan''s smile didn''t reach her eyes. "Most don''t."


    Aeliana, walking beside Kael, found herself studying Rowan more closely. There was something in her tone¡ªsomething distant. She had heard that kind of guarded speech before, from warriors who had seen too much, from mages who had been betrayed by their own. Rowan carried herself like someone who had been through the worst and had survived it.


    Lucian, still locked in his quiet turmoil with Riven, hadn''t acknowledged Rowan once. That, in itself, was telling. Normally, he was aware of every new presence, especially someone as unpredictable as Rowan.


    Aeliana spoke carefully. "You say you work better alone, but most adventurers start in a party. You had to be in one at some point."


    Rowan''s fingers brushed over the hilt of her dagger¡ªa brief, absentminded movement before she tucked her hand back into her coat. "A long time ago. Didn''t work out."


    Garrik nudged Markus, whispering, "I bet it''s a tragic backstory."


    Rowan shot him a look. "It''s a lesson."


    Kael, always direct, asked, "What happened?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rowan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she stepped ahead of them, moving with the kind of ease that came from years of navigating uncertain ground. When she finally spoke, her voice was quieter than before.


    "I was fresh out of my hometown when I first joined a party," she admitted. "Didn''t know a damn thing about the world outside the coast. I was eager, na?ve, ready to prove myself." Her fingers drummed against the hilt of her cutlass. "They took me in, told me they''d train me, teach me the ropes. Said I was lucky to have found them."


    Aeliana noticed the shift in her expression¡ªhow the sharp-edged humor in her gaze dimmed just slightly.


    "It was all good for a while," Rowan continued. "I followed orders, I fought when I had to, and I pulled my weight. Thought I was finally part of something bigger than myself." She let out a breath, almost laughing at herself. "Then came a job. Seemed simple¡ªescort a caravan, protect the goods, usual deal. Except it wasn''t usual."


    Selene frowned. "What happened?"


    Rowan''s lips curled into a humorless smile. "Turns out, the ''job'' was a setup. The party knew. I didn''t." She tapped a finger against her temple. "I was the only one not in on it. They played their roles well¡ªacted shocked when we were attacked, shouted for me to hold the front line while they fell back. I fought like hell, trying to hold our ground, thinking we were under siege." Her jaw tightened. "Didn''t realize they had already cut a deal with the enemy. That they had planned to leave me behind as a distraction while they took the real prize and ran."


    A heavy silence settled over the group. Even Riven''s usual smirk had faded, his golden eyes unreadable.


    Aeliana''s heart ached at the story, at the sheer cruelty of it. "They left you?" she whispered.


    Rowan nodded, her expression unreadable. "Bleeding, outnumbered, and surrounded. I should''ve died that night." Her hand tightened into a fist before she forced herself to relax. "But I didn''t."


    Kael was watching her carefully. "How did you survive?"


    Rowan grinned, but there was no warmth in it. "Same way I do now¡ªI adapted." She lifted a hand, rolling back the sleeve of her coat to reveal a faded scar running along the length of her forearm. "Cut my way out, ran until I found cover, and learned something valuable that day." She met each of their gazes. "That when things go wrong, most people will look out for themselves first. If you''re the weakest link, they''ll cut you loose without a second thought."


    Aeliana swallowed. She had seen betrayal before¡ªhad felt it in the way duty had sometimes forced people to abandon their own. But to be used like that, to be left to die by the very people who swore to fight alongside you?


    Garrik shifted uncomfortably. "That''s¡­ harsh."


    Rowan chuckled, but there was an edge to it. "It''s true." She looked up at the darkening sky. "After that, I stopped taking chances. No ties, no blind trust, no one to hold me back. I work alone because I know where I stand that way."


    Aeliana exhaled. "You must have met some good people since then."


    Rowan tilted her head. "Maybe. But that doesn''t change the lesson."


    Lucian, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke. His voice was quieter, but there was steel in it. "Not everyone is like them."


    Rowan met his gaze, unflinching. "Maybe not. But how can you tell who is¡ªuntil it''s too late?"


    Lucian had no answer for that.


    The group walked in silence for a while, each lost in their own thoughts. Even Garrik, usually the one to break tension, seemed at a loss for words.


    It wasn''t until Markus muttered, "Well, that was the most depressing thing I''ve heard all day," that the air shifted slightly.


    Rowan laughed, shaking her head. "Oh, don''t look so grim. I survived, didn''t I?"


    Aeliana watched her, unsure whether Rowan truly believed her own words or if they were just armor, like the coat she wore, shielding her from the past.


    One thing was certain¡ªRowan Vale had learned to fend for herself, and she wasn''t about to change that.

 Chapter 109 - 109: 03/27- Exception to the rules!

    Rowan leaned back against the wooden counter of the registry office, her arms crossed as she gave Aeliana an amused look. "That''s the rule, yeah," she admitted. "But let''s just say¡­ rules bend when enough people want your services."


    The clerk behind the desk¡ªa tired-looking elf with ink-stained fingers¡ªglanced up from his ledger. "More like break entirely," he muttered, scribbling down something before pushing a parchment forward. "Captain Rowan Vale is one of the highest-ranked independent adventurers. The guild makes an exception for her."


    Kael raised an eyebrow. "Just like that?"


    The clerk snorted. "You think it''s that easy? She''s fought for it. Brought in enough rare bounties, completed high-risk jobs most guild parties wouldn''t touch, and¡ª" He hesitated before adjusting his glasses. "She''s also got some very wealthy clients who keep her name on the list of ''untouchable'' adventurers."


    Garrik whistled. "Damn. So, you get to go wherever you want, no strings attached?"


    Rowan shrugged, smirking. "Pretty much. No team to slow me down, no contracts I don''t like, no commanders telling me what to do. Just me, my cutlass, and a good ship when I need one."


    Lucian, still tense from his earlier argument with Riven, narrowed his eyes slightly. "And the registry just lets you bypass their entire system?"


    The clerk sighed, rubbing his temples. "Look, the official rule is that dungeons are off-limits for solo adventurers. Too many people die going in alone. But when someone like her walks in?" He gestured vaguely at Rowan. "The higher-ups would rather bend the rule than risk losing one of their best assets."


    Rowan gave him a mock salute. "Appreciate the glowing endorsement."


    Aeliana turned to Riven next. "And you?" She glanced at the clerk. "I don''t see his name on the exception list."


    The clerk hesitated, looking between Riven and Lucian, as if only now realizing who he was dealing with. "He¡­ doesn''t need one."


    Lucian''s jaw tightened. "Because of his noble heritage."


    Riven smirked, resting a hand on the pommel of his sword. "Perks of being a Duskbane." His golden eyes flickered with amusement as he leaned in slightly. "Jealous?"


    Lucian''s grip on his celestial blade tightened, but he forced himself to take a slow breath. "Not in the slightest."


    The clerk coughed awkwardly, clearly eager to move things along. "Ahem¡ªyes, well. The Duskbanes and the Dravenholds both hold special status in the kingdom''s records. Heir of a high house? You get automatic clearance. Normally, noble scions don''t use this privilege, since they have full guild-backed parties, but¡­" His gaze flicked toward Riven''s solitary stance. "It seems you prefer otherwise."


    Riven grinned. "What can I say? I enjoy making my own decisions."


    Kael crossed his arms, eyeing him warily. "So, you both get to ignore the usual system?"


    Rowan chuckled. "Ignore is such a strong word. Let''s say¡­ sidestep."


    Aeliana frowned. "You''re telling me the entire system lets you two just waltz into any dungeon without restrictions?"


    The clerk nodded. "That''s right. For them, the risk is their own to take. No guild oversight, no required party, just personal discretion." He gave Aeliana an apologetic look. "It''s unfair, I know, but that''s how it is."


    Aeliana crossed her arms. "It''s not about fairness¡ªit''s about safety. You could both die going in alone."


    Rowan grinned. "That''s half the fun."


    Riven tilted his head, amused. "Concerned for me, Oracle?"


    Lucian cut in before she could answer. "She''s concerned because she understands what real responsibility looks like." His eyes darkened as he looked at Riven. "Unlike you."


    Riven''s smirk didn''t falter, but something flickered in his expression. "Careful, little brother," he said softly. "You''re making assumptions again."


    Kael and Garrik exchanged looks. Little brother¡ªthe words still felt heavy, unsettled. The party had only just learned about their connection, and the more they spoke, the clearer it became that whatever had happened between them was deep.


    Selene, ever the practical one, changed the subject. "So what now?" She looked at Rowan. "If you''re not with a party, are you planning to join ours for this dungeon?"


    Rowan grinned. "Tempting offer, but I did just spend five minutes explaining why I don''t do teams."


    Kael scoffed. "Yeah, yeah, ''I work better alone.'' We heard."


    Rowan winked. "Glad you''re paying attention."


    Aeliana, however, wasn''t so quick to let it go. She studied Rowan carefully before asking, "Then why are you here?"


    Rowan hesitated. It was only for a second, but Aeliana caught it¡ªthe slightest shift, the briefest moment of calculation.


    Then, Rowan shrugged, her usual smirk in place. "Business. Got a client who wants something from this dungeon."


    Lucian''s gaze sharpened. "And who would that be?"


    Rowan rolled her eyes. "What, you think I''m gonna spill my employer''s secrets to a bunch of strangers?" She tapped the side of her temple. "I like keeping my contracts confidential."


    Aeliana frowned. Something about this didn''t sit right.


    Riven, who had been watching the exchange with mild interest, finally spoke. "Looks like we''ll be seeing more of each other, then." He turned, heading toward the dungeon entrance. "Try to keep up, little brother."


    Lucian exhaled sharply, his frustration evident. Aeliana reached out, resting a hand on his arm. "Don''t let him get to you," she murmured.


    Lucian''s jaw tightened, but after a moment, he nodded.


    Meanwhile, Rowan had already started walking, hands tucked in her coat pockets. "Well," she called over her shoulder, "this should be fun."


    Aeliana wasn''t so sure about that.


    As they made their way toward the dungeon, a thought lingered in her mind¡ªRowan and Riven were both used to walking alone. But why did it feel like fate was pulling them into this party anyway?


    ...


    Aeliana tilted her head, her curiosity piqued. "That reminds me, Lucian¡­ why aren''t you with Mal?"


    Lucian''s expression barely changed, but there was a subtle shift in his posture. "I got authorization to raid this dungeon solo."


    Aeliana blinked. "Ahh¡­ I see." But she didn''t. Not really.


    Kael, who had been listening, raised an eyebrow. "Since when does the guild give you solo clearance?"


    Lucian exhaled, adjusting his grip on his celestial blade. "Since I requested it." His tone was neutral, but there was something in his eyes¡ªa flicker of something unspoken.


    Riven smirked, leaning casually against a stone pillar. "Let me guess¡­ Mal didn''t approve of that plan, did he?"


    Lucian shot him a look. "Stay out of it." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Riven chuckled. "I''ll take that as a yes."


    Rowan, who had been walking ahead, suddenly snorted. "So let me get this straight¡ªyou ditched your actual team and came here alone?" She turned to Aeliana. "And here I thought I was the reckless one."


    Aeliana crossed her arms, frowning slightly. "Why, though? You and Mal usually work together."


    Lucian sighed. "Not this time."


    There was a weight behind his words, and for the first time, Aeliana realized he had chosen to come here alone, just like Riven and Rowan. But why? Mal was his second-in-command, his strategist¡ªhis friend.


    Kael''s eyes narrowed. "Lucian¡­ did something happen between you two?"


    Lucian hesitated, but before he could answer, Riven let out a low chuckle. "Oh, I know that look. Something definitely happened."


    Lucian clenched his jaw. "It''s none of your concern."


    Aeliana stepped closer, lowering her voice. "Lucian, you can tell us. Did you and Mal fight?"


    Lucian looked away for a moment before finally speaking. "Mal wanted me to take a full team. He didn''t think going in alone was a good idea." His fingers tightened around the hilt of his sword. "He didn''t understand why I needed to do this."


    Aeliana studied him. "And why do you need to do this?"


    Lucian met her gaze, but he didn''t answer. Not directly.


    "It''s personal," he finally said.


    That was all he offered.


    Aeliana wanted to push further, but something in his expression told her this wasn''t the time.


    Rowan, watching the exchange, smirked. "Well, at least I''m not the only one running from attachments."


    Lucian shot her a sharp look. "I''m not running from anything."


    "Sure you''re not," Rowan said dryly.


    Kael sighed. "Great. So we have three stubborn, reckless idiots in this party now."


    Garrik grinned. "At least it''ll be entertaining."


    The group began moving again, the tension lingering in the air.


    Aeliana walked beside Lucian, glancing at him out of the corner of her eye. She had always known Lucian carried burdens he didn''t share, but this¡­ this was different.


    He was shutting out Mal¡ªthe person who had been by his side for years.


    Riven, despite his usual amusement, seemed to notice too. He studied Lucian for a moment before muttering, "Mal always did have more patience for your nonsense than I ever did."


    Lucian didn''t respond.


    Rowan, walking ahead, glanced back. "Well, whatever your reasons, I suggest you all focus. This dungeon isn''t exactly forgiving to people distracted by their own drama."


    Aeliana nodded, but her mind still lingered on Lucian''s choice.


    Something had changed between him and Mal.


    And she had a feeling she would find out what soon enough.

 Chapter 110 - 110: 03/28- Mystery

    Aeliana studied Riven as they walked deeper into the dungeon, her mind filled with questions she couldn''t ignore. He was so mysterious¡ªone moment a cocky swordsman clashing with Lucian, the next, a composed strategist moving as if he had already predicted the battlefield ten steps ahead. But what unsettled her most was the way he spoke to Lucian¡­ the way he looked at him. There was history there, deep and tangled, and Aeliana wanted to understand.


    Before she could fully organize her thoughts, Riven''s golden eyes flicked toward her, a knowing smirk playing at his lips. "Is there something bothering you?"


    Aeliana blinked, caught off guard. "What?"


    He chuckled, tilting his head slightly. "You''ve been watching me for the past five minutes, and not in the usual battle-ready way. You have questions."


    Aeliana hesitated, but there was no point in denying it. "I do," she admitted. "About you¡­ and Lucian."


    Riven hummed in amusement. "Ah. That."


    Lucian, who had been walking slightly ahead, stiffened but didn''t turn around.


    Kael raised an eyebrow, clearly interested. "Might as well spill, since we''re all curious." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Rowan glanced back, though her expression was more casual. "Yeah, mystery boy. What''s the deal? You two bicker like ex-lovers."


    Lucian let out an exasperated sigh. "Rowan."


    "What? Just calling it how I see it." She grinned.


    Riven, for once, didn''t throw a retort back at her. Instead, he glanced at Aeliana again, his expression unreadable. "You want to know about our past."


    Aeliana nodded. "You called him ''little brother.'' But I don''t understand what that means. Are you actually related?"


    Lucian finally turned then, his expression dark. "No."


    Riven smirked at that, but there was something almost¡­ melancholic in his eyes. "Not by blood."


    Aeliana glanced between them. "Then how?"


    Riven exhaled, rolling his shoulders. "It''s a long story."


    "Good thing we have time," Kael said dryly.


    Riven glanced around the dimly lit dungeon corridors, as if weighing his options. Then, to Aeliana''s surprise, he actually answered.


    "My family took Lucian in when he was young," he said, voice oddly neutral. "I suppose, in the eyes of noble society, that made us brothers. But, as you can see¡ª" he gestured vaguely at Lucian''s tense stance "¡ªhe never quite embraced that concept."


    Aeliana frowned. "Your family?"


    Lucian''s expression darkened. "The Duskbanes."


    Riven grinned. "Give the lady a prize."


    Kael whistled low. "Wait, wait¡ªso Lucian lived with you? You were raised together?"


    Lucian''s grip on his sword tightened, but Riven just shrugged. "More or less."


    Aeliana processed that. Lucian had never spoken about this before. Never mentioned the Duskbanes. Never hinted that he had once been part of another family¡ªone with a name as infamous as Riven''s.


    "But you don''t consider yourselves brothers," Aeliana said carefully.


    Lucian''s jaw clenched. "No."


    Riven chuckled. "See? Told you."


    Rowan, arms crossed, raised an eyebrow. "Okay, but what happened? Because you two have the energy of people who went from ''brothers'' to ''I will stab you on sight.''"


    Riven sighed dramatically. "That, Captain, is a very complicated tale."


    "Summarize," Rowan shot back.


    Riven smirked. "Let''s just say our ideals¡­ diverged."


    Aeliana wasn''t satisfied with that answer, but Lucian''s expression made it clear he wasn''t about to explain further.


    Kael narrowed his eyes at Riven. "And what about Mal?"


    Riven''s smirk faltered for the first time.


    Aeliana caught the flicker of something¡ªan emotion too quick to read¡ªbefore he masked it again.


    Lucian''s voice was cold. "Don''t."


    Riven exhaled. "Touchy subject, I see."


    Aeliana looked between them. "Mal knew you both?"


    Riven smiled, but it didn''t reach his eyes. "Oh, he knew me."


    Lucian turned away abruptly. "Enough of this. We''re wasting time."


    Aeliana had a sinking feeling that whatever had happened between Lucian, Riven, and Mal wasn''t just complicated¡ªit was something painful.


    Rowan, sensing the shift, sighed. "Fine, fine. Keep your secrets. But I will find out eventually."


    Riven chuckled. "Looking forward to it."


    As they continued forward, Aeliana couldn''t help but wonder¡­ How much of Lucian''s past had been buried? And how much of it was about to resurface?


    ....


    Rowan scoffed, crossing her arms as she walked ahead of the group, her every movement exuding defiance. "Oh, spare me the speech, Dorian. I''ve heard it all before."


    Dorian, undeterred, quickened his pace to match hers. "Not all parties are the same, Rowan," he said, his voice calm but insistent. There was no mockery, no challenge¡ªjust a quiet conviction that made it clear he meant every word.


    She let out a sharp laugh, shaking her head. "They all start the same. Promises of trust, camaraderie, protection¡­ and then when things go south, it''s every man for himself."


    Aeliana, walking slightly behind them, observed with interest. It wasn''t often that Rowan engaged in serious conversations, especially not about her past. For all her bravado and sharp wit, she kept her personal history locked away, just out of reach.


    Dorian''s expression softened, but his tone remained firm. "Maybe most parties. But not Ironveil."


    Rowan snorted. "Oh? And what makes you so sure?"


    Dorian glanced at her, his gaze steady. "Because we don''t leave our own behind."


    That made Rowan pause. Just for a fraction of a second, her steps faltered, and her smirk wavered. Then, just as quickly, she masked it with her usual nonchalance. "That''s what my last group said too. Right before they ran and left me for dead."


    The weight of her words settled over the group like a heavy blanket. No one spoke immediately. Even Riven, who usually had a quip ready for every occasion, remained silent.


    Dorian exhaled slowly. "I''m sorry," he said sincerely, his usual playful demeanor stripped away. "But that doesn''t mean every guild is like that."


    Rowan finally turned her head to look at him, her sharp eyes searching his face for any sign of deception. "And what makes you different, Dorian? What makes Ironveil different?"


    Dorian didn''t even hesitate. "Because we''ve all been through it. Every single one of us in Ironveil knows what it''s like to be abandoned, betrayed, or left behind. That''s why we don''t do it to others. We know the cost."


    Rowan''s fingers twitched, gripping the hilt of one of her daggers, but she didn''t draw it. There was something raw in her expression, something unspoken.


    "Nice words," she said at last. "But words don''t mean much, Dorian. Actions do."


    Dorian gave a small nod, as if he expected that response. "Then let us prove it to you."


    Rowan scoffed again, but there was hesitation in her stance, a crack in the walls she had built around herself.


    Lucian, who had been listening quietly, finally spoke. "No one''s forcing you, Rowan. But if you ever decide to stop running, you do have a place with us."


    Rowan''s lips parted slightly as if she wanted to say something, but she held back. Her gaze flickered toward Lucian, then back to Dorian, as if searching for any sign of a trap. When she found none, she clicked her tongue.


    "We''ll see," she muttered.


    Kael, walking beside Aeliana, smirked. "That''s as close to a ''maybe'' as we''re gonna get, huh?"


    Rowan rolled her eyes. "Don''t push your luck, elf."


    Aeliana smiled softly at the exchange. Rowan was stubborn¡ªfiercely so. But something told her that the rogue wasn''t completely shutting the door on the idea of belonging to something bigger than herself. Maybe, just maybe, she would finally find a place where she didn''t have to keep fighting alone.


    From behind, Riven let out a quiet chuckle, his golden eyes glinting with amusement. "Touching. Really."


    Lucian shot him a sharp glare. "Don''t start."


    Riven raised his hands in mock surrender. "Wouldn''t dream of it, little brother."


    Lucian''s jaw tightened, but he didn''t take the bait.


    As they pressed deeper into the dungeon, the atmosphere around them grew heavier. The stone walls, once smooth and structured, began to twist into something darker, more unnatural. The air itself felt thicker, charged with an eerie energy that sent shivers down Aeliana''s spine.


    The real battles were still ahead of them.


    But Aeliana was beginning to realize that the greatest battles weren''t the ones they fought with swords and spells. They were the ones fought in silence, in unspoken words and buried wounds. The ghosts of their pasts were always lurking, waiting to be acknowledged¡ªor to consume them whole.


    And whether Rowan realized it or not, she was standing at a crossroads.


    would she take a chance on something she once thought impossible¡ªtrust?


    Rowan found herself lingering on Dorian''s words longer than she wanted to. It was kind of sweet, in a way¡ªhis belief that not all guilds were the same, that people could be different if given the chance. He didn''t know her, not really, and yet here he was, offering a stranger a place among them, like it was the most natural thing in the world. It was almost laughable. Almost. She had met people like him before¡ªthe optimists, the ones who believed in the best of others. But how many of them actually meant it when things got tough? How many stuck around when it was no longer easy to be kind? She had seen it too many times¡ªguilds, parties, friendships that started with promises of trust, only to crumble the moment survival took priority over loyalty.


    It was predictable, really. Of course, they were showing her the good side first. That''s how it always started. They welcomed you in, smiled at you, swore they had your back. But consistency¡ªthat was the real test. Would they still be so open and accepting when gold was scarce, when choices had to be made, when someone had to be left behind? The thought sat heavy in her mind. Maybe Ironveil was different, maybe Dorian truly believed in what he was saying¡­ but belief didn''t mean much when put to the test. Rowan had learned that the hard way. And she wasn''t about to make the same mistake twice.

 Chapter 111 - 111: 03/29- Thornhide Grazer

    Rowan''s response was swift, her voice edged with that same guarded skepticism she always carried. "Nice of you to offer me company," she said, adjusting the hood of her cloak as if reinforcing the invisible barrier between herself and them. "But I decline."


    Dorian didn''t look surprised. If anything, he seemed to expect it. He merely offered a small smile and shrugged. "Fair enough."


    Before the tension could stretch any further, a loud, unmistakable grrrrrowl echoed through the cavern.


    Everyone paused.


    Markus, standing near the center of the group, winced as he clutched his stomach. "¡­That was me," he admitted with absolutely no shame.


    Kael snorted. "That sounded like a beast."


    "I am a beast," Markus said proudly, flexing an arm before waving them forward. "Come on, let''s eat first. We''ve been fighting nonstop, and I, for one, refuse to go into another battle on an empty stomach."


    Lucian sighed. "Fine. But we move quickly. We don''t know how long this area will stay clear."


    Markus grinned and turned toward a makeshift satchel he had slung over his back. With a dramatic flourish, he pulled out a slab of freshly harvested meat¡ªthick, marbled, and enough to feed all of them twice over.


    Aeliana eyed the cut with mild curiosity. "What did you kill to get that much meat?"


    Markus puffed his chest. "Behold¡ªthe great Thornhide Grazer."


    At his words, Rowan''s brow twitched upward. "A Thornhide Grazer?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes!" Markus gestured grandly toward the creature''s hide, now bundled up beside the meat. "A massive, fatty herbivore, big as a narwhal, slow-moving but packed with enough meat to keep us going for days. Takes a real skilled hunter to take one down." He smirked. "Which, lucky for us, I am."


    Kael raised a brow. "You mean it was slow and defenseless, so you just waltzed up and stabbed it?"


    Markus frowned, clearly displeased with the phrasing. "That is not how I would describe my heroic takedown. There was strategy, patience, precision¡ª"


    "You killed a cow," Rowan deadpanned.


    "A very big cow," Markus shot back.


    Aeliana chuckled, shaking her head. "Well, if it''s edible, I won''t complain."


    Markus grinned. "Now that''s the spirit, Oracle."


    As the group settled into a temporary resting spot, Markus got to work preparing the meat, setting up a small fire and skewering thick slabs to roast. The scent of sizzling meat soon filled the cavern, rich and savory, making even those who weren''t particularly hungry pause to inhale the aroma.


    Lucian, ever watchful, sat slightly apart from the group, his back against a jagged stone, arms crossed as he kept his gaze on the distant shadows.


    Riven, on the other hand, seemed completely at ease, leaning against a boulder with that ever-present smirk. "Well," he mused, "I suppose even warriors need to eat. Though I never expected this crew to take a break for a feast."


    Kael glanced at him. "What, do you survive on air and arrogance?"


    Riven chuckled. "Mostly."


    Aeliana, settling beside Kael, glanced toward Rowan, who still stood apart, watching the fire but making no move to sit. "Are you sure you don''t want to join us?"


    Rowan hesitated for just a moment before shrugging. "I''m fine."


    Dorian smirked. "You keep saying that, but you''re eyeing that meat like it owes you money."


    Rowan rolled her eyes. "You''re all so amusing."


    Markus, clearly pleased with himself, flipped one of the skewers and let the juices drip into the fire, sizzling loudly. "Suit yourself, but I promise this''ll be the best meal you''ve had in a long time."


    Lucian finally broke his silence. "Eat quickly," he instructed. "We shouldn''t stay in one place too long."


    Aeliana frowned slightly. "Do you sense something?"


    Lucian''s gaze remained locked on the far end of the cavern. "Not yet. But something about this place doesn''t sit right with me."


    Riven sighed dramatically. "Do you ever relax?"


    Lucian didn''t answer, his expression unreadable.


    As the group ate, conversation drifted, though the underlying tension never completely faded. The fire cast flickering shadows on the rough stone walls, making them appear almost alive.


    Rowan, despite herself, found her gaze straying toward the group more often than she intended. They laughed, teased each other, shared stories¡ªthings she had once enjoyed but had since learned to live without.


    She told herself she didn''t need it.


    Didn''t need them.


    But the longer she stood there, the harder it became to ignore the quiet ache in her chest.


    Maybe, just maybe, a part of her wished she did.


    Rowan adjusted the straps of her satchel, her sharp eyes scanning the group as they lingered around the dying fire. The warmth of their camaraderie was something she hadn''t felt in years¡ªsomething she had once known, but had long since learned to do without. She had no intention of getting comfortable.


    "Nice to meet you all," she said coolly, pulling her hood further over her face. "But I travel to another floor of this dungeon. I don''t linger."


    Dorian, still chewing on the last bite of his meal, gave her a half-smile. "You sure? Could be fun to stick around."


    Rowan raised a brow. "Since when are dungeons fun?"


    Markus wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. "Well, when you''ve got good food and good company¡ª"


    "¡ªit makes the dying more tolerable," Kael finished dryly.


    Rowan smirked slightly. "Exactly why I don''t stay in one place too long."


    Aeliana, who had been listening quietly, tilted her head. "Another floor? Do you already have a route in mind?"


    Rowan nodded. "Of course." She tapped a map that was barely visible under the layers of fabric wrapped around her waist. "This dungeon shifts unpredictably, but there are patterns if you know where to look. I''ve mapped a path that''ll take me through the least-traveled areas¡ªless risk of ambushes, fewer adventurers to get in my way."


    Lucian, who had remained silent for most of the conversation, finally spoke. "And you''re doing this alone?"


    Rowan turned to him, meeting his piercing gaze. "I always do."


    Riven chuckled, amused. "A lone wolf, then?"


    "Something like that." Rowan gave him a pointed look. "Not all of us need a party to survive."


    Riven smirked. "Oh, I don''t need one. I just like watching others struggle to keep up."


    Lucian shot him a sharp look. "Is that why you follow me around, then?"


    Riven gave a mock gasp. "Are you accusing me of favoritism?"


    Aeliana sighed. "You two never stop, do you?"


    Rowan, uninterested in whatever history they had, turned on her heel. "I don''t have time for this."


    Dorian leaned forward, resting his arms on his knees. "Are you really gonna run off without even considering what I said earlier?"


    Rowan exhaled slowly, then glanced over her shoulder. "I did consider it." She hesitated. "And I decided I''m better off alone."


    Dorian''s face fell slightly, but he masked it with a lighthearted shrug. "Fair enough."


    Markus groaned, stretching. "Man, she''s stubborn."


    Kael smirked. "Takes one to know one."


    Rowan ignored them, already moving toward the narrow tunnel leading deeper into the dungeon. The air grew colder as she stepped away from the warmth of the fire, but she barely noticed. This was what she knew¡ªsolitude, survival, keeping her own back covered.


    But just as she reached the tunnel''s mouth, a voice called after her.


    "Wait."


    She paused.


    Aeliana had stood up, her expression unreadable. "At least take this." She held out a small vial, shimmering with a soft golden hue.


    Rowan stared at it. "What is it?"


    "Aether tonic," Aeliana explained. "It helps stabilize mana flow if you''re injured. You might not use magic, but if you get cursed or hit by something unnatural, it''ll stop the effects before they spread."


    Rowan hesitated. No one ever just gave things like this. There was always a cost.


    But Aeliana''s eyes were steady, sincere. "Take it."


    After a long pause, Rowan stepped forward and took the vial. She tucked it into her belt, nodding once in quiet gratitude. "Thanks."


    Aeliana smiled softly. "Stay safe, Rowan."


    Rowan gave her a brief look before turning away again.


    This time, no one stopped her.


    As she disappeared into the shadows, the group fell silent for a moment.


    Markus sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "Well. There she goes."


    Dorian exhaled, staring at the tunnel. "She''ll be fine."


    Kael glanced at Aeliana. "You really think she''ll use that tonic?"


    Aeliana shrugged. "Maybe." She looked down at her hands. "Maybe not. But¡­ I wanted her to know that not everyone expects something in return."


    Lucian watched the tunnel entrance for a few more seconds before shaking his head. "We should get moving too. The dungeon won''t wait for us."


    Riven stretched, clearly unfazed by the departure. "And here I thought we''d be keeping a new pet."


    Dorian rolled his eyes. "You really have a way with words."


    As the group packed up and prepared to continue their journey, Aeliana found herself glancing once more at the tunnel Rowan had disappeared into.


    She hoped, wherever the rogue adventurer was going, she wouldn''t have to face whatever lay ahead alone.

 Chapter 112 - 112: 03/30- Floors?!

    The moment Rowan''s words truly sank in, the group collectively tensed.


    "There are floors?" Markus blurted out, his usual bravado faltering for the first time.


    Aeliana''s brows furrowed. "Of course there are floors. Did¡­ did none of you realize that?"


    Kael frowned. "I assumed the dungeon was just one massive, shifting labyrinth."


    Dorian scratched the back of his head. "To be fair, most dungeons are singular in structure. The idea that this one has multiple levels¡­" He exhaled. "That complicates things."


    Selene crossed her arms. "Complicates? It completely changes our approach. If there are floors, then there must be a deeper system at work here. The monsters may not just be random spawns¡ªthere could be layers of enemies, getting stronger the further we descend."


    Lirian, who had been uncharacteristically quiet, finally spoke. "So, should we continue?" His gaze flickered to Dorian, who only shrugged.


    "We''ve come this far," Dorian said. "And it''s not like we''re turning back now."


    Markus groaned. "Ugh, why not? I vote we turn back."


    Kael smirked. "Scared?"


    "No," Markus shot back. "I just don''t like the idea of going in blind. We barely made it through the last battle, and now you''re telling me there might be stronger enemies lurking below us?"


    Aeliana nodded thoughtfully. "It is a risk. But if there are floors, that also means there could be a pattern to the dungeon''s structure."


    Lucian had remained silent until now, his golden eyes watching the flickering flames of their campfire. "The question isn''t whether we should continue," he said at last. "It''s how we should proceed."


    Everyone turned to him.


    "What do you mean?" Kael asked.


    Lucian''s gaze shifted toward the tunnel Rowan had disappeared into. "She mapped out a path that avoids most adventurers. If we follow the same logic, we can find a safer route downward."


    Dorian hummed in thought. "That''s¡­ actually a good idea."


    Riven smirked. "Oh, look at that. He can strategize."


    Lucian ignored him.


    Selene pursed her lips. "But that would mean we''d be wandering off the main paths. If something does go wrong, we won''t have backup."


    Kael cracked his knuckles. "When have we ever relied on backup?"


    Markus shook his head. "You guys are insane."


    Aeliana''s voice was soft but firm. "We have a goal here. If the dungeon does have floors, then we need to know what lies ahead. We can''t afford to hesitate."


    Lirian exhaled. "So, we are continuing."


    Dorian clapped him on the back. "Looks like it."


    Lucian stood, sheathing his sword. "Then we move now. The longer we stay in one place, the more likely the dungeon shifts."


    Markus groaned again but begrudgingly got to his feet. "I swear, if something huge jumps out at us, I''m blaming you all."


    Riven laughed. "Oh, I hope something huge jumps out. I''m getting bored."


    With a reluctant Markus, an ever-enthusiastic Riven, and the rest of the group somewhere between cautious and determined, they began their descent.


    The dungeon air grew colder. The walls pulsed faintly with an eerie light, illuminating runes that had long since faded into obscurity. The deeper they went, the more Aeliana felt an unsettling energy pressing against her skin.


    "This place feels¡­ wrong," she murmured.


    Kael''s grip on his weapon tightened. "Yeah. No kidding."


    Lucian''s eyes flickered toward her. "Stay close."


    Aeliana nodded, falling into step beside him.


    Minutes passed, the only sound being their footsteps against the stone floor.


    Then¡ª


    A low growl rumbled from the shadows.


    Selene''s daggers were in her hands in an instant. "We''re not alone."


    Lucian lifted his blade, his eyes sharp. "Form up."


    A pair of glowing red eyes emerged from the darkness.


    Markus muttered, "Oh, I hate when I''m right."


    Rowan paused at the threshold of the tunnel, her figure barely visible against the shifting shadows of the dungeon''s depths. She had already turned to leave, but something about the way the group stood¡ªtense, uncertain, and still processing the revelation of the multiple floors¡ªmade her smirk. She glanced back over her shoulder, her deep sapphire eyes glinting with mischief.


    "Oh, and by the way," she added, her voice lilting with amusement, "there''s a huge sum of coins for whoever completes all the floors."


    The words dropped like a stone into still water, sending ripples of stunned silence through the group.


    Markus was the first to react, nearly choking on air. "Wait, what?"


    Dorian''s head snapped up. "Excuse me?"


    Kael, who had been resting his sword against his shoulder, narrowed his eyes. "You''re only now mentioning this?"


    Rowan chuckled, clearly enjoying their reactions. "Figured it''d be more fun that way."


    Then, without another word, she turned and disappeared into the tunnel, her form vanishing into the darkness as if she had never been there at all.


    For several heartbeats, no one spoke.


    Then¡ª


    Markus groaned dramatically, throwing his hands in the air. "I knew there had to be a catch! Knew it!"


    Selene rolled her eyes, adjusting the grip on her daggers. "This is a dungeon, Markus. There''s always a prize at the end of the road."


    "But an actual treasure hoard?" Lirian murmured, rubbing his chin. "That changes things."


    Aeliana frowned, her thoughts racing. "If there''s a reward that large, then that means others must be aiming for it, too. It won''t just be monsters we''ll have to worry about."


    Lucian''s expression darkened, his golden eyes scanning the dimly lit tunnel ahead. "Which means the deeper we go, the more dangerous it''ll get. Not just because of the dungeon itself, but because of the other adventurers."


    Kael smirked. "Wouldn''t be a proper challenge without some competition."


    Markus scoffed. "Why do I know you''re looking forward to that?"


    Riven let out a low, amused chuckle, idly resting his hand on the hilt of his sword. "Oh, I like this development. Nothing sends people into a frenzy like greed."


    Dorian folded his arms, his gaze sharp with thought. "So, what''s the call? Are we still pushing forward?"


    Aeliana met his gaze, her own resolve hardening. "We don''t really have a choice, do we?"


    Lucian nodded, his jaw set with determination. "We''ve already come this far. Turning back now would be a waste."


    Selene twirled one of her daggers between her fingers, her usual cool demeanor masking a spark of intrigue. "Besides, if the rumors of treasure spread, we''ll be dealing with more than just dungeon creatures. We need to stay ahead."


    Kael cracked his knuckles. "Fine by me." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Markus exhaled heavily. "I swear, you people thrive on stress."


    With their course set, the group pressed on, venturing deeper into the dungeon.


    The air around them thickened as they descended, a tangible pressure settling over their shoulders. The walls, once jagged stone, now pulsed faintly with shifting patterns of ancient runes, flickering in and out of sight as if responding to their presence. The deeper they went, the more Aeliana felt a strange energy pressing against her skin¡ªneither wholly dark nor wholly light, but something other.


    "This place feels¡­ wrong," she murmured, her fingers tightening around her staff.


    Kael''s grip on his weapon mirrored hers. "Yeah. No kidding."


    Lucian''s eyes flickered toward her. "Stay close."


    She nodded, falling into step beside him.


    Minutes passed in tense silence, the only sound being their footsteps against the uneven stone floor.


    Then¡ª


    Aeliana''s heart skipped a beat.


    Something was watching them.


    Before she could say a word, a deep, guttural growl rumbled from ahead, reverberating through the corridor like a primal warning.


    Markus tensed, gripping his axe. "Oh, great. Again?"


    From the shadows, a massive figure emerged¡ªa hulking, reptilian beast covered in jagged black scales, its eyes glowing like molten embers. It was at least three times their size, its tail coiling against the walls with a thunderous crack. Its breath came out in thick, steaming huffs, the scent of scorched stone filling the air.


    Lirian let out a low curse. "That¡­ is not normal."


    Selene''s daggers gleamed in the dim light. "Neither are we."


    Without hesitation, the creature let out a deafening roar and lunged.


    Lucian was already moving, his celestial blade flashing like a falling star as he met its charge head-on. Sparks flew as metal clashed against armored hide, the force of impact sending tremors through the ground.


    Kael flanked it from the side, his strikes precise and aimed at its joints. "Its armor''s thick!"


    Aeliana''s eyes narrowed as she raised her staff. "Then we go for weak spots!"


    Markus took a cautious step back. "I hate dungeons."


    Dorian smirked, drawing his bow. "Then fight harder."


    The battle erupted into chaos, each strike and counterstrike filling the cavern with an orchestra of steel and magic. The creature''s tail lashed out, nearly sending Selene flying, but she twisted in time, rolling to safety.


    Lucian''s blade found a gap between its armored plates, a burst of golden energy searing through its flesh. The beast shrieked, staggering for a moment¡ªbut only a moment.


    It recovered fast. Too fast.


    Kael barely had time to raise his shield before it lunged again, slamming into him with bone-crushing force. He skidded back, coughing, but managed to stay on his feet.


    Aeliana stepped forward, her staff glowing with golden light as she whispered an incantation. A barrier flared into existence just as the beast lashed out toward Lirian, deflecting the blow.


    Lirian exhaled. "Remind me to thank you later."


    "Survive first," Aeliana shot back.


    Lucian ducked beneath another strike, his blade slashing upward in a precise arc. The creature let out a pained roar, its molten eyes flickering wildly.


    "We''re wearing it down!" Dorian shouted.


    "Then let''s finish this," Lucian growled.


    He charged, his blade glowing brighter¡ª


    The creature let out one final, ear-splitting screech before collapsing with a thunderous crash.


    For a long moment, no one moved.


    Then¡ª


    Markus let out a massive sigh. "If that was just the beginning of the lower floors, we are so doomed."


    Kael smirked. "Then we better get stronger."


    Lucian exhaled, wiping his blade clean. "Let''s move. We''re not done yet."


    As they pressed onward, Aeliana couldn''t shake the feeling that they were walking straight into something far more dangerous than any monster.


    And somehow, she knew¡ªthis was only the beginning.


    And then the creature lunged.

 Chapter 113 - 113: 03/31- Miscalculated

    Aeliana stood amidst the ruins of the defeated beast, gripping her staff tightly as she caught her breath. The battle had been intense, far more than she had expected. The deeper they went into the dungeon, the more she could feel the weight of something pressing down on them¡ªnot just the physical strain of battle, but an unseen force, ancient and ominous, lingering in the air.


    Lucian wiped the blood from his celestial blade, his golden eyes narrowing as he studied her. "You need to leave, Aeliana," he said firmly. "This is getting too dangerous."


    She frowned, her lips parting to protest, but before she could speak, Riven¡ªof all people¡ªnodded in agreement.


    "For once, I agree with him," Riven said, his voice surprisingly lacking its usual mockery. He rested a hand on his sword, glancing down the tunnel ahead. "We don''t know how deep this dungeon goes. If the creatures we''re facing now are this strong, then whatever''s waiting below will be worse. You staying here is reckless."


    Aeliana''s grip tightened around her staff, her gaze flickering between the two of them. She could see the concern in Lucian''s eyes, the calculated reasoning in Riven''s. But before she could respond, Kael crossed his arms, watching her carefully.


    "It should be her decision," Kael said, his voice steady. "She''s the Oracle. If she decides to stay, she won''t be unprotected. The three of us will be here to make sure nothing happens to her."


    Lucian exhaled sharply, clearly frustrated. "That''s not the point, Kael. The deeper we go, the harder it''ll be to keep her safe."


    "That''s assuming she needs us to protect her," Kael countered. "She''s stronger than you think."


    Riven smirked at that. "True. But even strong people die if they don''t pick their battles wisely."


    Aeliana clenched her jaw, stepping forward. "Enough. I''m not a child for you three to argue over."


    The three men fell silent, watching her intently.


    Aeliana took a slow breath. She understood their concerns. She felt the weight of the danger ahead, the unspoken threat looming over them. But she wasn''t ready to retreat.


    "I know the risks," she said, leveling them with a steady gaze. "But I won''t run. Not when we''ve come this far."


    Lucian tensed. "Aeliana¡ª"


    "I choose to stay," she interrupted, her voice firm.


    Silence stretched between them, the tension thick enough to cut with a blade.


    Then Kael smirked, nodding approvingly. "Well, there you have it."


    Lucian pinched the bridge of his nose, clearly resisting the urge to argue further. Riven merely chuckled under his breath, shaking his head.


    "Stubborn," Riven muttered.


    Aeliana met his gaze. "I prefer determined."


    Lucian sighed, running a hand through his hair before reluctantly relenting. "Fine. But stay close."


    Aeliana nodded, glancing at Kael, who gave her an encouraging smile.


    Markus, who had been quietly eating some of the fatty herbivore meat, finally spoke up. "Well, now that that drama''s over, can we please keep moving? I don''t want to find out if that thing had a mate."


    Selene smirked. "Agreed. The sooner we move, the better."


    With the decision made, the group pressed forward into the dungeon''s depths.


    The tunnels twisted and turned, leading them deeper underground. The air grew heavier, thick with an ancient energy that sent shivers down Aeliana''s spine. The runes on the walls pulsed faintly, whispering secrets she couldn''t quite decipher.


    Dorian ran a hand along the stone. "This place is old. Really old."


    Lirian nodded. "Older than most dungeons we''ve encountered before. Something about it feels¡­ unnatural."


    Aeliana could feel it too. The magic here was different¡ªdarker, tangled with something wrong.


    Lucian kept a firm grip on his blade, his shoulders tense. "Stay alert. Whatever''s ahead, it''s not going to be easy."


    They continued forward, the flickering glow of their torches casting long shadows against the walls. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, without warning¡ª


    The ground beneath them trembled.


    A low, guttural growl echoed through the cavern, followed by the crack of splitting stone.


    Selene drew her daggers. "Tell me that was just the dungeon shifting."


    It wasn''t.


    From the darkness ahead, two glowing eyes blinked open. Then another. And another.


    A massive shape stirred, its form hidden in the shadows, but the sheer weight of its presence sent a chill down Aeliana''s spine.


    Markus exhaled. "Oh, hell."


    Lucian raised his blade, his expression grim. "Get ready."


    A monstrous figure stepped into the dim light, revealing itself fully.


    Aeliana''s breath caught.


    It wasn''t just one creature.


    It was many.


    Twisted amalgamations of beasts and humanoid figures, their bodies warped with glowing veins of corrupted magic. Their movements were unnatural, jerky and distorted as if their very existence defied reality.


    Kael tightened his grip on his weapon. "This just keeps getting better."


    Dorian knocked an arrow. "Time to see what we''re really up against."


    Riven cracked his neck, drawing his sword with a dangerous smirk. "Let''s make this interesting."


    Lucian''s eyes darkened, his stance shifting. "Aeliana, stay back."


    Aeliana nodded but kept her staff ready. She might not be on the front lines, but she refused to be useless.


    The creatures let out an ear-splitting screech¡ª


    Then they charged.


    Steel met flesh, magic clashed against unnatural energy, and the battlefield erupted into chaos.


    Kael drove his sword into one of the beasts, twisting it before yanking it free, its corrupted body dissolving into mist.


    Selene moved like a shadow, her daggers slicing through the creatures with deadly precision.


    Markus swung his axe in a wide arc, knocking three of them back with sheer force.


    Dorian''s arrows rained down, piercing through the creatures'' weak points with pinpoint accuracy.


    Lucian''s celestial blade shone like a beacon, cutting through the darkness as he fought with ruthless efficiency.


    Riven danced between foes, his movements fluid, almost playful¡ªuntil his blade struck with brutal precision.


    Aeliana stood behind them, channeling energy into her staff. A golden shield shimmered into existence just as a creature lunged at Lirian, deflecting the blow.


    "Thanks!" Lirian called, slashing at the beast with renewed determination.


    The battle was relentless. For every creature they felled, more took their place.


    But they refused to fall.


    They fought with everything they had, pushing forward, deeper into the unknown.


    And as Aeliana stood among them, magic thrumming in her veins, she knew one thing for certain¡ª


    This was only the start.


    .....


    Aeliana barely had time to process what was happening before a sharp, unnatural fizz filled the air. It was as if the very fabric of reality was glitching, the magic around her twisting and distorting in ways it shouldn''t. The dungeon walls seemed to shift, warping in and out of focus, as though something unseen was interfering with their surroundings.


    Her vision blurred. A sharp ringing filled her ears, drowning out the voices around her. She saw Lucian step forward, his mouth moving¡ªyelling something¡ªbut the words didn''t reach her.


    Then everything tilted.


    Aeliana staggered, her legs giving out beneath her. A splitting headache crashed through her skull, sharp and relentless, as if something was tearing through her very being. The world around her pulsed, flickering in and out like a dying flame.


    Lucian lunged toward her, but before he could reach her¡ª


    Everything went black.


    When Aeliana''s eyes fluttered open, she wasn''t where she had been before. The dungeon''s cold, stone walls were gone. The sounds of her companions¡ªLucian, Riven, Kael¡ªhad vanished.


    Instead, she was floating.


    A vast, empty void stretched around her, its depths both infinite and suffocating. The darkness wasn''t just blackness¡ªit was alive, swirling and shifting, forming incomprehensible patterns in the distance. It felt like she was trapped between time itself, her body weightless, her very existence fragile.


    Then came the whispers.


    Soft, at first¡ªlike distant echoes carried by the wind.


    Then louder.


    "[Subject 821: should not be here."]


    "[She disrupts the balance."]


    ["She must be removed."]


    Aeliana''s breath hitched. The voices weren''t coming from one place. They surrounded her, pressing against her mind like a crushing force.


    She tried to move¡ªtried to do something¡ªbut she remained suspended, trapped in this liminal space.


    Then, from the abyss, a figure emerged.


    Tall. Cloaked in shadows. Eyes like burning stars, gazing at her with cold, detached judgment.


    She knew, instinctively, that this being was ancient. Older than the dungeon. Older than the world itself.


    It raised a hand, and suddenly¡ª


    Pain.


    White-hot, searing through her very soul.


    Aeliana screamed, clutching her head as the agony tore through her. It wasn''t physical pain¡ªit was deeper. It was as if something was rewriting her, trying to erase her very existence.


    Her vision blurred again.


    She fought to stay conscious, but the darkness swallowed her whole.


    When she woke again, she was back in the dungeon.


    Lucian was hovering over her, his face twisted with worry. His hands gripped her shoulders, shaking her slightly.


    "Aeliana!" His voice was sharp, urgent. "Can you hear me?"


    She groaned, her head pounding. "What¡­ happened?"


    "You collapsed," Kael''s voice came from her other side. "Your whole body just¡ªfizzed out. Like the system couldn''t recognize you for a moment."


    Aeliana''s heart pounded as flashes of that place returned to her. The whispers. The pain. The figure in the darkness.


    Lucian studied her face, his golden eyes filled with barely contained concern. "What did you see?"


    She hesitated. Should she tell them?


    Before she could decide, Riven''s voice cut through the tension. "You''re awake. That''s what matters."


    Aeliana turned to look at him. He was leaning against the wall, arms crossed, but for once, his usual smirk was absent. His golden eyes were calculating, almost knowing.


    Did he¡­ suspect something?


    Dorian and the rest of his guild had already moved ahead, leaving them behind. The path forward stretched into darkness, the oppressive weight of the dungeon pressing against them.


    Aeliana took a shaky breath. "I think¡­ I think I saw something. Or someone."


    Lucian''s expression hardened. "Who?"


    She hesitated. "I don''t know. But they knew me. And they didn''t want me here."


    Silence.


    Then Kael spoke, his voice steady. "Then we should be careful. If something¡ªsomeone¡ªin this dungeon is aware of you, then we can''t assume we''re just fighting monsters anymore."


    Lucian nodded, standing up and offering her his hand. "Can you stand?"


    Aeliana reached for it, allowing him to pull her to her feet. Her body still ached, but she was steady. "I''m fine. Let''s keep moving."


    Riven pushed off the wall, rolling his shoulders. "You sure? You looked like you were about to be deleted from existence a moment ago."


    Aeliana shot him a glare. "Not helping."


    He smirked. "Just saying. If you get erased, I''m taking your share of the loot."


    Kael sighed. "Riven."


    "What? Someone has to lighten the mood."


    Lucian ignored their exchange, his focus locked on Aeliana. "If anything feels off, tell us immediately."


    She nodded.


    They continued forward, the tension still lingering.


    As they walked, Aeliana couldn''t shake the feeling that something¡ªor someone¡ªwas watching her.


    And whoever they were¡­


    They didn''t want her here.